PDA

View Full Version : My all time fav sex story...


Pages : [1] 2 3 4

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 10:13 PM
This story is send to me by a friend of mine... Got addicted to it the moment i read it..

Summary of the story..

This story is just a fantasy and has no relation to real life. It does not try to depict realistic or appropriate behavior between the sexes.

Part one starts off slow, with a lot of character development and build up. There is little actual intercourse for quite some time. Please be patient and enjoy a long ride.

PS: This story is like a novel and it is quite long and detailed... so thoes who likes short story should advoid it.. (there are some incest it in but it not a problem for me cause the guy in the story is adopted so i don't really consider it incest)


Anyway lets start the ball rolling and i hope u guys can give some feedback..

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 10:15 PM
CHAPTER 1: Introduction

Cheese Tan needed a man. And she was after not just any man, but Shawn Chen, the son of her best friend and next-door neighbor. Vel's son Shawn was eighteen, and she thought of him as still a boy, but in fact he was already very emotionally mature for his age.

Cheese was unhappily married to a rich man, but she hadn't divorced because she didn't want her two children to live in a broken home. Her husband Eric wasn't a bad man; he was just one of those people who cared more about money more than anything else. He spent more time at work and less with her until finally they stopped having sex altogether. Cheese didn't think her husband was cheating; he just never had much of a sex drive to begin with.

Cheese on the other hand was insatiable. On the outside, her shimmering green eyes radiated a serenity, grace, and sophistication that perfectly reflected her inner personality. But this persona masked a wild and mischievous side. For years, she had made up for her husband's lack of attention by finding other lovers.

Given Cheese’s appearance - a perfectly sculpted knockout from head to toe - she had no trouble finding partners to fool around with. She kept her five foot eleven inch frame in great shape by working out every day, but what really grabbed the attention of admirers were her large breasts. Between her chest, sultry face, and long, curly, dark brown hair with a touch of red, so many people compared her to Jessica Rabbit that she had a strong desire to strangle that particular bunny.

She'd married Eric fresh out of high school, and she was now 39. But as they grew richer and richer, she grew more and more bored with her other lovers. About the only people she could meet lately were other upper class snobs from her part of town. There were many attractive men well versed in having mistresses and lovers, and knew how to keep such things a secret. But it was all so formulaic; she no longer found any pleasure in it, aside from the pure physical joy of making love. She craved something more emotional, more forbidden, and unpredictable.

Of all the males she knew, the only one who wasn't a vacuous yuppie businessman type was Shawn, Vel's son. Vel lived in a big house next door to Cheese's. The two women were not only extremely close best friends, but neither one really had any other friendships that came anywhere close.

Vel's marriage to her husband Ron was also an unhappy one. He was nice enough, but his job took him overseas for all but a few weeks out of the year. Like Cheese's husband Eric, Ron was rich because he worked hard, and focused on money. Their two children Shawn and Joanna felt like they didn't have a father, which was essentially true.

On the surface, Vel was very similar to her closest friend Cheese. Vel also had a big breasted, beautiful body. They had the same height, weight, and even wore all the same size clothes. But their personalities were quite different, and these differences were reflected in Vel's face. She had a pure and innocent look to her that no doubt reflected her strict upbringing. She knew no sex other than the missionary position with her husband, who she married straight out of high school. She’d never even masturbated in her life, as she was taught it was a horrible sin. And even though her thirty-seven years made her only two years younger than Cheese, she looked much younger. It irked Cheese that when they would go out together Vel would sometimes get carded for alcohol and but she never would.

Even their different hairdos reflected their different personalities. Both had long dark hair, but Cheese had hers stylishly curled, with a long teased strand that hung down over her extremely pale skin. Vel's cut was straight and simple. While Cheese's hair flowed freely in every direction, Vel kept hers restrained with hair bands. In fact, Vel did about everything she could to hide her tremendous beauty. She hid her dark brown eyes behind a pair of bookish glasses, and wore conservative clothing that she hoped would hide her hourglass figure. It was unusual for her to even be seen in short sleeve shirts, despite the year round heat where they lived in Southern California. Cheese was flattered when men openly admired her, whereas it bothered and even upset Vel's sense of morality and proper behavior.

Vel was very proud of her children Shawn and Joanna, and raised them well despite the lack of a father’s presence. Shawn in particular was an outstanding child in every way. He was only a senior in high school, yet he already seemed to carry himself with a maturity of someone ten years older. He was extremely intelligent, caring, and friendly. He was the kind of person to help an old lady cross the street, because that was the way he was raised. He only had one major flaw - a lack of energy. He slept a lot at night, napped every afternoon, and when he wasn't sleeping he often felt tired and lethargic. So his grades weren't as good as some others who worked harder and longer on their homework, but he mostly made up for that with his high intelligence.

He also had a physical flaw in that he was too tall for his age - already six foot one inch - and his body was still racing to fill out his great growth spurts in recent years. He was finally starting to put on more bulk and muscle, and was generally considered good looking. He was overdue to experience girls and romance. However, so far he had yet to so much as kiss a girl, because he only had a few crushes and they had yet to be reciprocated. As a result, he was still shy and awkward around women.

Few people appreciated Shawn’s attributes more than Cheese. She knew every detail of Shawn's life as well as his own mother did. This was because, not needing to work, they spent a large part of each day talking to each other, and of course they constantly discussed their children. Vel's two children and Cheese's two children were roughly the same age and took many of the same classes at school. From a young age, each mother heard all the gossip and news about the other's children. Both felt almost as if they were attending high school along with their children.

In fact, Cheese was a member of Vel's family in just about every way. She didn't like being around her own husband Eric, who was actually home quite a lot in the evenings, so she went over to the Chen house nearly every day and evening. She had her own keys to Vel house, helped Vel with the chores, and did just about everything except eat and sleep there. Cheese secretly wished that Vel's family was actually her own, since her own children were in their own little worlds and didn't seem to need her much any more. In any case, both children would soon graduate and probably move far away, leaving her alone.

And then there was her growing desire for Shawn. Now that he was turning into a man, she desperately wanted to seduce him. But although she could see him all the time, there really was no opportunity for her to be alone with him. Because Cheese was so close to Shawn’s mother Vel and the two women kept virtually no secrets from each other, she knew it would be next to impossible for her to keep an affair with Shawn secret for long. And if it did happen and was exposed, she would risk losing her best friends, Vel Chen and her two children.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 10:17 PM
CHAPTER 2 (Monday, Sept. 16)

However, Cheese was a very clever woman. Her years of extramarital affairs had taught her many practical lessons in duplicity, and she'd come to enjoy cooking up new intrigues. Her target for her next affair was a doctor named Wilt Fredrickson. The fact that he was a doctor opened up possibilities in her scheming head.

Furthermore, she understood the personalities of men very well, and had Dr. Fredrickson pegged. He was a nice, moral man, but when it came to sex he clearly fell into the category "thinking with the wrong head." After just a few not very necessary medical appointments, Cheese could tell he was recklessly cheating on his wife. It was clear to Cheese's experienced eye that he was regularly sleeping with his pretty nurse. Furthermore, she probed for gossip about him and discovered he'd had affairs beyond counting. Obviously he fully took advantage of his status as a good-looking doctor to perfect cheating on his wife to an art form. Cheese strongly suspected the reason he became a doctor in the first place was for the opportunities with women it provided.

Cheese knew just how to handle him. When she turned on her "come hither and fuck me" look, she always got her man. She'd only known him for a month, but he was already completely wrapped around her finger. He was bursting with anticipation to have sex with her, and now she merely had to figure out how she could best use him.

She thought to herself, All I need to do is get Dr. Fredrickson to diagnose Shawn with a sexual ailment that I could help in "curing." I've got him so hopelessly desperate for sex that he'd practically rob a bank if I promised him sex in return. Certainly I can get him to make up one little harmless made-up diagnosis. I'll get him to say that Shawn has to have orgasms constantly, every day. Shawn doesn't have a girlfriend now, and since I know his life like the back of my hand, I know he won't be getting a girlfriend any time soon either. So Shawn will need "help" before too long, and I'll volunteer! Soon I'll be able to have sex with him all the time, and his mother not only won't mind, but she'll thank me for doing him a vital medical service!

The key to making her scheme work was some kind of plausible diagnosis that would convince Shawn and Vel that Shawn needed a regular prescription of fucking. She allowed Dr. Fredrickson to take her out on several dates, and after teasing and kissing him until he was literally panting for more, she brazenly dropped the idea on him: sex in return for one "little favor." Despite a show of protest he fell for it completely, as she knew he would, and she played him just like a puppet. Once he was on board with the concept, he actually worked with her to refine her ideas and give them more medical plausibility to reduce the chances of getting found out.

Now, everything was ready. In reality, it was a no risk situation for the doctor and her, a point that helped convince him. If for some reason Shawn or his mother didn't buy the set up, she had so much sway with the Chen family that she was certain she could smooth everything over. Admittedly, there was a chance it wouldn't work out. But if it didn't succeed, she'd find some other scheme until she had what she wanted. She really did always get her man.

Vel escorted her son Shawn into Dr. Wilt Fredrickson's office. Cheese had recommended the doctor, saying he was a specialist who might be able to help cure Shawn's constant tiredness problem. A few days earlier, Shawn had been to the same office to take a battery of tests. Dr. Fredrickson talked to him then about hormones and thyroid levels. He said that a hormonal imbShawnce was often the cause of tiredness, but that such imbShawnces could now be detected and rectified with the right medication. Usually the problem was with the thyroid levels. He was optimistic that he could help Shawn and give him the energy of any one else his age. The tests were done, and now the doctor wanted to discuss the results with him and his mother.

Dr. Fredrickson's nurse Callist Fubuki escorted them to a room and told them to wait for the doctor. Shawn thought Callist was quite a beauty. He guessed she was half Japanese and half Caucasian, because she had physical traits of both. Her facial features made her look both intelligent and intense, which she was. In fact, she looked more like a doctor than the baby faced Dr. Fredrickson did, and the lab coat she wore made her look more like a doctor than a nurse. Shawn guessed the raven haired beauty was in her early thirties. To keep his mind off of his medical appointment, he followed Callist's breasts around the room as she prepared things for the doctor, even though he couldn't see much of them through her uniform. He thought, Her breasts aren't enormous like Mom's or Cheese's, but they’re generous for a Japanese woman.

But his furtive gazing was interrupted by the entrance of Dr. Fredrickson. "Thank you nurse, that will be all," the doctor brusquely said to Callist as he swept into the room. The nurse got up and left.

The doctor gave his diagnosis to Shawn and his mother. "Shawn, I have mostly good news, but also some potentially bad news. You do in fact have very irregular hormone levels, but I believe it can be adjusted through treatment. As we can see here" - he took some charts of test results and began showing them to Vel and Shawn - "most hormonal levels are normal, but some are extremely low. Look at these results here." He pointed to two graphs in particular. Unbeknownst even to nurse Callist, the doctor came into his office the night before and altered Shawn's test results on the computer before printing out the charts.

The doctor went on to give a complicated explanation about Shawn's supposed hormone problem. In short, he pointed to the charts and other data to suggest Shawn was lacking in sex hormones such as testosterone and estrogen. He claimed that this in turn was affecting his thyroid levels, and thus making him tired. Both Shawn and his mother found the explanation logical and reasonable.

Dr. Fredrickson began asking Shawn a series of questions, which Shawn had no problem answering, until the doctor asked, "What about your sexual activity? Do you mind if I ask if how frequently you engage in sexual intercourse?"

Shawn's face turned red in embarrassment. He was raised very conservatively, and as he essentially didn't have a father, he never had a frank "birds and the bees" talk. He didn't know the first thing about sex, and have never even kissed a girl. His mother Vel was so proper and moralistic, he couldn't imagine talking about this kind of thing in her presence, but now she was sitting right next to him.

"Um, I'm a..." was all he was able to get out of his mouth. He stopped talking and bowed his head down.

"Let me answer that question," responded his mother, in a take-charge voice. "Shawn is bit embarrassed talking about these kinds of things." Shawn looked up appreciatively towards her.

"He's never had sexual intercourse, and in fact, he's never really had a girlfriend. He's only eighteen. I know kids are getting, uh, romantically active at younger ages these days, but there are many boys his age in his same boat. I hope you're not insinuating that he is somehow inadequate, because he's a very normal, healthy boy. He has very normal sexual desires, I'm sure. It’s just that he hasn't found the right girl yet."

"I'm glad to hear that," replied the doctor. "Because this is very relevant to his condition. And please don't be offended, but we need to be frank and honest here. Can either of you tell me how frequently Shawn masturbates?"

Now it was Vel's turn to start blushing, as she found even the mention of masturbation far beyond the pale. She in fact had no mental conception of her boy masturbating at all. So she had to ask him, "Shawn, can you please answer that question for the doctor? If you masturbate, just nod your head." He nodded his head without raising it.

"If you do it more than once a week, on average, nod your head again, okay, Tiger?" Tiger was Vel's pet name for him, dating back to when he was a little boy with tiger-themed pajamas.

He nodded his head again. "Twice?" More shy nodding. "Three times?" Another nod. "More than once a day?" He nodded again. "Twice a day?" His mother was starting to grow incredulous. She never imagined that he masturbated at all. In fact he did it twice or more a day almost every day, but detecting his mother's tone, he shook his head no in response to that. He didn't want her to think he was weird.

"So doctor," Vel concluded, "I think we can say between one and two times a day."

"Thank you, Mrs. Chen," the doctor responded. "That's actually about average for someone his age. Eighteen years old is the sexual peak for men, whereas it is about thirty-six for females. Some boys masturbate more times a day than one can practically imagine. Despite what many people think, virtually 99% of boys are frequently masturbating at his age. Shawn’s level of activity shows he has a healthy sexual drive, which is good news.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 10:18 PM
"Because of that, let me change the discussion to what can be done about his condition. Such low levels of sexual hormones are extremely unusual. I've never seen a case like this. But I did some research after I got the test results, and I've determined there are several possible cures for his condition. One, the usual treatment, would be to give him pills that would boost his testosterone and estrogen levels. But I warn that this could have a whole range of unpleasant side effects. For instance, there are decent odds that his breasts would grow large like a female's. Certainly that can be very shameful and hard to hide for someone his age.

"But there is another possible solution, one that would cause his body to naturally produce more of these hormones." Dr. Fredrickson paused, and nervously coughed. Up to this point, everything he said had a grain of truth in it - even Shawn's test results were only exaggerated and not completely forged out of whole cloth. Shawn did really have very low thyroid levels, which no doubt explained his energy problem. But now the doctor was moving into grounds that could get him disbarred if his lies were exposed. On the other hand, he figured these lies Cheese had thought up were at least clever and had a certain logical consistency to them. He mentally crossed his fingers, hoping these two would buy it, and pressed on.

"If Shawn can ramp up his sexual activity, it will cause his body to begin producing more sexual hormones. This works in the same way that repeated stimulation of a woman's nipples eventually causes her to lactate, even if she does not have a baby at the time. The body tries to adjust in response to new needs. This process is very dependable. For Shawn, I would recommend that he stimulate his penis an average of six times a day. More, if he can. But six is already a great amount, because one missed day would mean twelve the next to make up for it, if you can imagine that. Prolonged stimulation followed by orgasm will cause his body to begin producing more sexual hormones within a matter of weeks. This in turn is almost certainly guaranteed to raise his energy level and will have none of the side effects of using pills, since it is a completely natural process."

Both mother and son were too shocked at this turn of events to respond. Shawn's mouth actually hung open. The doctor continued.

"I know that both of these solutions are not ideal. That's why I originally said that I had both good news and bad news. As your doctor, I would recommend the second solution, if Shawn can manage it. The breast growth I mentioned for the first solution is just one of many possible negative side effects, all of which are of a disturbing sexual nature. I'd rather not describe them in detail unless necessary. If Shawn can find himself a girlfriend quickly, and one who would be able to help, this second solution could actually be completely pleasurable for him, and virtually unnoticeable as a medical treatment. Just a change of lifestyle. On the other hand, some people are morally opposed to masturbation and or sex outside of marriage. So if that's the case, we still have the first solution. Either way, I'm confident we can overcome his problem. But of course the decision is up to you, Shawn, and your parents."

Shawn and his mother looked at each other. Shawn was quiet, and then blurted out, "I want the second solution. I don't want to have female breasts or some weird stuff like that. I don't think there's anything morally wrong with sexual stimulation, either. I know it's weird, but I want to be a normal kid, and not tired all the time!"

His mother looked at him questioningly. Even though she now lived in freewheeling Southern California, she grew up in a small Midwestern town that had pretty much never heard of the sexual revolution. She had been taught that masturbation was evil, made you go blind, and all that. But she didn't want her son to have his hormones out of whack or grow breasts either.

She smiled in sympathy. "Okay Son, if that's what you want, then it's what I want." She reached out and grabbed his hand and they squeezed hands in support of each other. They smiled at each other as loving mother and son.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 10:20 PM
CHAPTER 3

Dr. Fredrickson smiled a broad smile. He was more than a little happy that they agreed, because it meant that they weren't suspicious of his bullshit story. It also meant that that incredible knockout Cheese would be very happy with him. He planned to get his reward and be fucking her nearly as soon as these two were out the door.

"Excellent!" said the doctor. "I do believe you've made the right choice. However, before you agree, let me warn you about a few other things. For one, you'll be making a long-term commitment. If Shawn's level of sexual stimulation returns to current levels, it's likely that his hormone levels will also change back as well. This is one area that isn't understood well since very few people have undertaken this treatment. It can be that after some time the change will become permanent, but then again it may not. That may be something we can explore in the future by lowering the level of stimulation and see if there's a change. But on the other hand, it may mean this will have to be something he'll need to do for years, if not decades. We just can’t tell for sure at this point.

"Secondly, there isn't much research on this condition or treatment, but from the little there is, it appears that half measures are not usually effective. In other words, averaging only four stimulations a day is unlikely to lead to any effect at all. We'll try six to begin with, and see if that's enough or too much. We can have further appointments to test your progress. But you must average six with little variation. If you are short on one day, try your best to make up for it on the next.

"Third, and finally, contrary to popular belief, masturbation is not bad for you. You don't go blind." The mother and son smiled nervous smiles at that. "In fact, recent studies have shown that frequent masturbation will lower the risk of prostate cancer in later life, an effect that does not occur with a similar level of sexual intercourse. But given the high level of stimulation Shawn will now need, if he masturbates himself six times a day, every single day of the year, it could lead to problems with his penis: chafing of the skin, unnatural bends, irregular polyps, and so forth. I highly recommend first, that Shawn uses KY Jelly or some other form of lubricant, and second, that at least half of the stimulation be done by someone else. In other words, for at least three of his six times a day, he should get stimulated by a female either manually or, even better, orally. That would be ideal. The mouth creates the proper level of friction without so much rough abuse of the skin. And of course sexual penetration is also ideal and has no ill effects on the penis no matter how frequently practiced."

"Oh my God," responded Vel, "That's horrible!" Her shock was a combination of the talk of penis damage, Shawn's lack of a girlfriend to assist, and just the idea of masturbation generally. One part of her realized the stories of masturbation causing blindness were myths, but she had still internalized the idea that masturbation was wrong and somehow dangerous. This talk of dangerous polyps confirmed these fears. She also realized Shawn was nowhere near asking any girl out. "What'll we do?" she said imploringly. "I don't think Shawn is anywhere near finding a girl who can help him out like that!"

"I'm sure you can come up with some kind of solution," said the doctor confidently. He thought of Cheese - after all, she'd explained to him this was her purpose for the whole story. His lies were meant to give a thin veneer of respectability that would allow her to seduce her friend's son in the guise of giving him medically needed relief. "See if there's anyone you know willing to help. Perhaps hire someone, if all else fails. Or if you can't find any solution, you can always give up and have Shawn take the pills instead.

"But I highly recommend that whatever you do, please be extremely careful about who you tell. I would hesitate even telling other medical professionals. His case is so unusual, it almost sounds like an urban legend. As a professional myself, I know that many can't resist telling others about extremely unusual cases. A doctor has a patient with something highly unusual like a hundred pound goiter, and he tells just a couple of people in strict confidence, and they do the same, and so it spreads. Sometimes such stories even make the newspaper. And if this were to become well known, I don't need to point out how merciless Shawn's classmates would be about his treatment. So if you hire a professional, make 100% sure that person will not tell another soul."

Shawn couldn't figure out if all of this was a really great thing or really bad thing. I have a feeling that masturbating that much and being forced to do it will take all the pleasure out of it and even turn it into a chore. Plus, I’m not likely to find any woman to help me out any time soon. In fact, the pressure of medical need is gonna make it that much harder for me to find a girlfriend. How absurd would it be to ask a girl, "Could you please pleasure me six times a day? I need it for my medical treatment." No one would agree to that - that would be completely insane!

Vel's worries increased. She thought, No way am I going to trust a stranger with that secret and turn Shawn into a real-life "urban legend" laughingstock. I'm not going to tell a soul - not anyone! Which means Shawn will have no choice but to masturbate, and get all those deformities. Suddenly, a new and even more disturbing thought occurred to her, as she recalled his revelation that he masturbated every day. "Doctor, how do we know that his um, private part is not already malformed from his, uh, attention?" The straight-laced mother couldn't even get herself to say the words "penis" and "masturbating."

"We don't," replied the doctor, more thinking aloud than anything else. What does that mean, to keep this charade believable? he thought to himself. He reluctantly told them, "I suppose we'll have to examine Shawn's penis now, to use as a later basis for comparison.

"Shawn, please change into a hospital gown, if you don’t mind," the doctor continued. Shawn was still dressed in his street clothes, since the original idea of the appointment was only to discuss test results. "Then get up on this examination table and put your feet in these stirrups." Shawn changed clothing, then got onto the adjustable examination table and put his feet in the stirrup attachments.

The doctor put on a pair of gloves and thought more about what he would do next. He figured he had been boxed into examining Shawn's penis, but as a straight male who didn't do this kind of thing with his regular ear, eye, and nose patients, he had no desire to do so. In fact, he was rather homophobic. He began to try to think of a way out of this.

Shawn sat in the stirrups, beet red with embarrassment, while the doctor fiddled with his gloves. The gown was open down his back, and so short in the legs that it left his genitals completely exposed as long as his feet were in the stirrups. Shawn head's hung down so he didn't have to make eye contact with anyone. He didn't know which was more embarrassing, being naked in front of his mother, or in front of another man.

The doctor crouched down in front of Shawn's crotch, and motioned Shawn's mother to come close by as well. "Come over here and sit next to me. You need to see the tell tale signs as well. In fact, why don't you pull those two chairs over?" Vel grabbed two chairs, sat in one, and then gave the other for the doctor to sit in. They both leaned in towards Shawn's penis. Vel pretended to be following the doctor's orders, but in fact she closed her eyes tight.

Shawn's penis was flaccid because he was so embarrassed and even humiliated. That disappointed the doctor, who thought, Damn, it'll have to be erect to be closely examined. Not to mention, it has to be measured to see if his low hormone levels had stunted its growth. ... Wait a minute! the doctor suddenly thought to himself. This whole stuff about low hormones is made up, but I'm starting to believe it myself! I'm getting so into the lie that I've even tricked myself, so I certainly must have tricked them.

He continued, "Uh, Shawn, we need your penis erect so it can be properly examined and measured. Can you get it erect?" Shawn was so horrified at that idea that he couldn't even form a response.

The doctor turned to Vel. "You don't mind, Mrs. Chen? Can you do something to help him get erect?" He motioned to the mother as if she should grab Shawn's penis and make it grow somehow. With the doctor's eyes on her, she was forced to open her eyes and look at Shawn's crotch.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 10:22 PM
"I very much do mind!" she responded in indignation. The mere thought of sitting on a chair and staring at her son's penis from inches away was something she never could have imagined. The Chen household was extremely careful about nudity, and she hadn't seen her son naked since he was a very little boy. Neither had he seen her naked or even partially undressed in all that time. She took a look at his penis, and even though it was flaccid, she felt her heart leap into her throat in shock and embarrassment. She turned away to listen to the doctor.

"I understand," said the doctor, "but I assure you it's medically necessary. His penis needs to be checked regularly for abnormalities, and I don't want to have a regular special appointment just for that. This is out of my area of expertise. As your new general practitioner, I don't mind taking on this kind of case, but I've never had to do this before, and frankly I would prefer if you would touch the penis and check it. That way you can do it at home, just like periodic breast cancer checks."

"No! I'm sorry doctor, but I just can't possibly agree with that!" Her hands were trembling at the very thought. Her face looked absolutely aghast, and the doctor could see the idea was a no-go.

"Alright then, let's see..." Ah yes, the nurse. This is what she is for. "If you don't mind, can we bring in the nurse, and she can show you the procedure? I hesitate to bring in more people on Shawn's problem, but I see no other choice."

What a relief!thought Vel. I'll do a lot of things for my son's health, but not that! "Yes, please."

The doctor left the room to find the nurse. Meanwhile, Vel grabbed Shawn's hand and squeezed it in a sign of support. "Be strong, Shawn. Don't worry, everything is going to be alright." Shawn finally looked up and into her eyes, and smiled. Her encouragement gave him strength to continue with this humiliation, even though her hand was trembling. "And never fear," she continued, "I won't let anyone find out about this. It all will work out fine."

She squeezed his hand again, and stole another glance at his penis. She couldn't help but satiate her curiosity. Damn! I think it's bigger than his father's! She quickly banished the unmotherly thought from her head, and turned away.

As Vel was doing this, the nurse Callist Fubuki opened the door and walked into the room. Vel pulled her eyes away from her brief inspection of her son's crotch, but not before Callist noticed where the mother was staring. Callist stared at Vel with a knowing look, and Vel’s heart nearly stopped, she was so terrified that the nurse would say something. But the nurse just continued to smile, and kept her mouth shut.

Shawn also looked at the nurse standing in the doorway, and felt he was falling in love. Or at least lust. She seemed much more sophisticated and sexy than the girls at school. He knew how absurd the idea of such attraction was, and knew that Callist would never give him a second glance, but he couldn't help his feelings.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 10:23 PM
CHAPTER 4

Dr. Fredrickson came back in. Callist put on a pair of gloves as the doctor explained the basics about Shawn's condition. The nurse’s involvement was not part of Cheese’s original plan. Cheese had Dr. Fredrickson swear to complete secrecy, and no doubt she would be upset to find out that he'd told someone else already. But the doctor knew that Callist could be trusted not to tell anyone else, as he thought, She's kept my affair with her completely secret, for one. But what she will think or do with the information herself? Surely as a medical professional, she'll have doubts about the whole made-up story. Is she going to give me a hard time about this later?

Finally, everything was ready. Shawn still sat in the stirrups with his flaccid penis exposed for three adults to see. This time, Callist sat in the doctor's chair, and Vel was told to take the chair next to it, and Dr. Fredrickson stood behind.

"Shawn," said the doctor, "before the nurse can proceed, you need to make your penis erect. Can you do that right now?"

Who is he kidding?!? thought Shawn. How can I do that on command, with three people staring at me, including my own mother! He just frowned and looked desperately around the room, as if he could find a hole to climb out of and escape.

"Can you think of something sexy?" said the doctor encouragingly. But the idea was obviously a no-go, judging from Shawn’s face. "Perhaps you'd like some privacy? Or we can come back when you're ready?"

"No," said Shawn, wincing with embarrassment. "I just can't touch myself... there... in, uh, outside my house. I'm too... Sorry, I just can't!"

"That's okay," the doctor said consolingly. "Would you mind if the nurse stimulates you?" Shawn was too shocked to even respond to that, and the nurse herself raised a curious eyebrow. The doctor took the ensuing silence for a yes. "I'm sorry Shawn and Mrs. Chen, but I see no other solution. Do you see one, Mrs. Chen?" Vel was too stunned to speak. "No? Well then, let's try to hurry this up. Your appointment is already taking much longer than expected. Callist, if you would please...?"

Few normal doctors would ask such a thing of their nurses, but Dr. Fredrickson didn't see the situation like most, especially since he was fucking Callist on a daily basis. He enjoyed having her suck his penis almost more than fucking her. He knew she certainly wouldn't mind.

Callist said nothing about the unusual request, and simply grabbed Shawn's penis and began rubbing it. At first, she started rubbing it gently, at the base. But Shawn’s dick initially failed to revive. His mind was too frazzled to fully comprehend what was happening. Like a minute ago I was just thinking that I was falling in love with Callist, and now she's suddenly holding my penis? Unreal! This isn't happening!

The nurse saw this as more than a bit demeaning, and wanted to get it over with quickly. So in a very soothing voice, she said to Shawn, "Just close your eyes, and relax. Imagine sexy things. Imagine me naked, if you think that will help. Would you like me to get naked? I will if you want me to. Do you want me to take off my shirt and my bra, and expose my breasts to your eyes? Would you like to..."

The doctor interrupted her. "Thank you very much, nurse. It looks like you have been successful." He almost added, "as usual," but luckily stopped himself in time. Sure enough, Shawn's penis was sticking out its full length in a matter of seconds, thanks mostly to Callist’s words. Callist realized that the doctor purposely cut her off before she got too nasty with her talk. She loved to talk like a slut, but understood now wasn't the best time, especially with Mrs. Chen sitting next to her. She took her hands off of the penis.

From where Vel was sitting, she could just see Shawn’s penis between his leg and the nurse leaning forward. She was beside herself with shock, but also strangely fascinated. It IS bigger than my husband’s! she realized.

"Mrs. Chen, as you can see, Callist will now start at the base" - Callist took one hand and placed it at the base of the cock, while her other hand resumed rubbing his penis at the sensitive spot near the tip. "She will use her thumb to press against every bit of the surface, and check for polyps or anything else, like an unusual protrusion. Her other hand, I suppose... is making sure that the erection is steadily maintained." Dr. Fredrickson thought disapprovingly to himself, That isn't really necessary at this point Callist, but if you ask a horny bitch to rub a cock, she's going to do a thoroughly good job about it! Cheese had told him to tell them a story about "checking for abnormalities" so that could serve as a foot in the door for her helping with Shawn's penis in the future. But the doctor didn't count on having Callist actually perform it in front of them.

Callist proceeded to press her thumb against every part of Shawn's penis, as if she was making a pattern around the sides of a clay jar. As she moved up towards the tip, she moved her other hand towards the base and kept rubbing. Might as well make the most of the opportunity, she thought. She'd never touched a penis in her several years of professional duties as Dr. Fredrickson's nurse, except of course for Dr. Fredrickson's. She figured the chance might not come again soon.

Her experience with hand jobs was coming in handy, as she was able to keep Shawn right on the verge of orgasm without actually pushing him over it. He was in exquisite agony, as she took her sweet time to complete the procedure. He kept his eyes shut tight to forget all the people staring at him, and the intense feelings she was making him experience soon pushed his embarrassment out of his mind.

Vel meanwhile was extremely agitated. She never had an incestuous thought in her life. But staring at a penis that was being jacked off only a few feet away was beginning to have the inevitable, natural effect on her libido. She was even more aghast to see the penis was now dripping pre-cum.

But Vel was in denial, refusing to even contemplate the thought that she could be turned on by her son's penis. Instead, she told herself that she was merely curious to make sure there was nothing wrong with it. She kept staring at it, and then turning away. But after a while it became clear no one was paying attention to what she was looking at, least of all Shawn who had his eyes firmly shut, so she started gawking more openly.

She unconsciously squatted down behind Callist to have a better look. She continued to move her head closer and closer, as if she was a perfectly attentive student of the procedure. The doctor continued to ramble on about what to look for, unnatural bends and so forth, but in fact, she couldn't focus on his words. He could have been speaking Swahili, for all she knew. Soon, her mouth was only about a foot from the tip of his penis. She began to idly think, It's so close. I could almost reach out and touch it. Just like what the nurse is doing. ... No, not like that! That's too sexual. But just to touch it, just to see... But right then, she noticed that all movement stopped. She came out of her mental fog enough to hear the doctor say to the nurse, "Thank you, Ms. Callist. Sorry for making you go through that." Callist pulled back and sat back in her seat, and so Vel did so as well, in imitation.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 10:25 PM
Shawn had kept his eyes closed the entire time. Finally he opened them up and looked around. Hunh, that's funny. Callist and Mom both look like they're, well ... bothered or something. Maybe my mom is angry? The doctor seems very calm and collected, though. Dr. Fredrickson stood a ways off and had tried to look in the direction of the penis as little as possible.

Shawn heard the doctor say, "That completes the examination of the penis. However, it is also important to periodically check the scrotum. One must be particularly careful about testicular cancer, but there is a way to check for that..."

Before too long, Callist's hands were on him again. He'd grown flaccid upon seeing all the people around him, but Callist soon took care of that. He closed his eyes in embarrassment again and again found his mind overwhelmed by sheer pleasure. A couple times, the doctor asked him to cough. Callist used one hand to massage his balls and the other began rubbing his penis again. Neither Shawn nor his mother stopped to consider why she was doing this, since there was no real need to maintain his erection at this point, but both of them were having an incredibly difficult time thinking straight.

Again, Callist took many times longer than such a check would normally take. Finally, just as Shawn felt he could take no more and would shoot his jism all over the crowded room, the doctor announced that the testicular check was done. Soon the situation was back to normal. Shawn was incredibly relieved that the doctor asked him to put his underwear back on.

The doctor continued to talk as Shawn got dressed. He explained more about the need for periodic checkups. He said that both of them should come back in a month, and they would take more hormonal tests. They could discuss the results by phone a few days after that. Then they would continue with monthly appointments for the time being. He didn't mention anything more about the need for more home penis abnormality checks, to the great relief of both Shawn and his mother.

He then happily pronounced that Shawn's penis was not abnormal in any way, and that everything about it was fine, including its length. But then, in saying that, he realized that they had forgotten to measure it. He thought to himself, I have to admit, this is all really turning me on. I guess I'm just a randy goat, like everyone says. Especially seeing the looks in the faces of Callist and Shawn's mother. Vel is so gorgeous, and the way she looks so painfully tortured but secretly aroused by her own son is such a turn on. I wish I had a picture of how she looked when I asked her to touch her son's penis. I must be a twisted fuck, but why don't I just drag this out a little more? I'll say we have to measure the penis, and hey, we can even ask for a sperm sample.

In an authoritative doctor's voice, he said, "Sorry, Shawn, it just occurred to me we need to measure your penis. Could you please take off your pants again?"

To his horror, Shawn realized he would need to get hard again. As he took off his pants and shorts for the second time and exposed his flaccidness, he took a look at Callist.

She smiled at him and winked. "Would you like me to help you with that?" she asked seductively. "We'll have to measure its full length."

He was half hard by the time she put her hands on it, and grew completely hard not long after. Once again, she continued to massage his penis long after it was really necessary. Her face drew so close to his penis that he could feel her increasingly ragged breath on it. It suddenly occurred to him that the whole procedure might be exciting Callist in some way as well. For a complete virgin like Shawn, this was easily the most sexual experience he'd ever had.

Vel also found her breath growing ragged. She was fascinated at the way pre-cum was now dribbling out of the tip of Shawn's penis at a steady rate. The only times she ever made love to her husband was in the dark in the missionary position, so she was unfamiliar with such sights. She was scandalized when Callist simply rubbed her hands right over the pre-cum and used it to lubricate his penis.

The doctor took out a ruler and gave it to Callist. His penis measured almost eight inches. "Let's call it eight," the doctor said generously. Shawn himself didn't know until that moment how long it was. I guess that's better than normal, he thought to himself, not really sure what normal was.

Vel decided Shawn was about two inches longer than her husband's, which was the only other penis she was at all familiar with.

Callist stopped rubbing in order to make the measurement, and not long after that the doctor told him to put his pants on again. He gave him a cup and told him that he could use the bathroom to produce a sperm sample. The doctor decided that to have Callist help create the sperm sample right in front of Vel would be pushing the boundaries of decorum too far.

Shawn waddled off to the bathroom, and was able to get off in record time. Just a few minutes earlier he said he couldn't masturbate in a strange place, but he was so worked up by now that he didn't even stop to think about that. All he had to do was think about Callist's fingers around his penis and he began shooting his sperm into the cup. He gave little to no thought about his mother. His eyes had been closed throughout most of his examination, so his didn't realize the intense interest she was taking in his penis.

To be continue...

I'm going to shower now so any feedback?? Should i continue or not??

anyway hope u guys will enjoy

Achilles
30-09-2005, 10:35 PM
It's really great story..man
really cool.....

:)

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 11:19 PM
CHAPTER 5

The son and mother gave their thanks to the doctor and walked out into the waiting room of the office, where they figured they would set the time for the next appointment with the receptionist. But to their surprise, there was no receptionist, and they saw none other than their good friend Cheese as the sole person in the waiting room.

"Cheese!" said Vel, in sudden and great embarrassment. She immediately thought about Shawn's new medical arrangement, and wondered what Cheese would think if she knew. Will I have to tell her? How can I keep it a secret from my best friend when I tell her all my secrets? Her face grew red as she considered the implications. So did Shawn's. Little did they know how much Cheese knew already.

Cheese got up gleefully. "Surprised to see me, eh? I'm not surprised to see you. I figured that I wanted to know exactly how my idea of Shawn seeing Dr. Fredrickson about his problem went. So I scheduled my own doctor's appointment right after yours, so I could hear it immediately and straight from the horse's mouth!"

"Uh, that's great," said Vel slowly, stalling for time. "Thanks. ... Uh, for your concern." She was furiously trying to think of what she would tell her best friend. Luckily no one else was around. In fact it was after 5:00 PM, since their appointment had taken much longer than the few minutes it was supposed to.

"So what's the verdict?" Cheese asked eagerly. "Don't keep me waiting! You were in there a long time. What were you doing all that time, Shawn?"

I imagine I shouldn't say that the nurse was rubbing my member for about 20 minutes, thought Shawn to himself. "It went well!" he said suddenly, as he plastered a big, fake smile on his face. "The doctor said that I could be treated, and that I would be having a lot more energy in a short time, even though the treatment would be a bit, uh, unusual..." He began to frown and blush as he considered that thought.

"Wonderful!" screamed Cheese. She immediately hugged Shawn, and then Vel. Naturally, neither of them realized just how happy Cheese really was, because Shawn's comment about the unusual treatment told her that they had fallen for her six orgasms a day scheme. Soon I won't be just hugging him, she thought to herself. He's going to be mine. All mine!

She pulled back from her hugs, and said with a suddenly serious face, "But what's this about unusual treatment? What are they going to do to you, Sweetie?" she asked Shawn with false naiveté, as she put her face close to his, and brushed his hair out of his eyes in a motherly fashion. Just as Vel called him "Tiger" as an affectionate nickname, Cheese called him "Sweetie."

Both Shawn and Vel looked at each other. The same thought was on their minds - what to tell Cheese? Cheese was like Shawn's second parent - much more so than Shawn's own father. Shawn even frequently called her "Aunt Suzy," although she wasn't actually related. The thought hadn't crossed anyone’s minds to consult Shawn’s dad about their decision today, and he probably couldn't have been reached by phone overseas any time soon even if they tried. Shawn and Vel both knew that there was no way that the truth could be kept from Cheese for long. Once she wanted something, she almost always got her way, and she clearly wanted to know about their appointment. But both were too shy to actually explain, especially in a public place.

Vel and Shawn exchanged knowing looks with each other, and then Vel said, "It's quite top secret. Can you promise to keep a secret, and I mean, swear utterly honestly that you won't tell another soul?"

"Of course!" She feigned cluelessness. "What's all this about? What could it possibly be that requires all the secrecy?"

Just then, Callist opened the door to the waiting room. Vel jumped a little in fright. The nurse said, "Mrs. Cheese Tan? The doctor is ready to see you."

Cheese turned up to Callist and said brightly, "That's me!" She then turned to the other two and said, "I have to go. Can I ask the doctor about it? I'm sure he can explain the medical details better than anyone."

Shawn and his mother looked at each other again, made another nonverbal communication of agreement, and then Vel said, "Okay, but afterwards come straight to our place so we can discuss this further. I'm really kind of up in arms and I... Well, I'll explain it to you later."

"Okay," said Cheese happily, then kissing them both on the cheek, she left the room with Callist.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 11:23 PM
CHAPTER 6

Callist put Cheese in the same room where Shawn and Vel had just been, and told her the doctor would be with her shortly. She then went off and found Dr. Fredrickson in his private office.

"Wilt," Callist said, using the doctor's first name in a quiet and polite voice, "the patient Cheese Tan is waiting for you. But before you go in there" - her voice suddenly changed to a pissed off tone, even as she kept the volume down - "will you tell me just what the fuck is going on?"

The doctor looked up at her, but not in surprise - he knew this was coming sooner or later. Lacking an immediate response from him, Callist continued, "We're next to a nursing home, and almost all your patients are old. But then suddenly you have this young man, and now this sexy woman, scheduled back to back. And they're scheduled right when the receptionist left early, and I just checked and there's no paperwork on either of their cases. None at all! Not to mention, rubbing a penis is hardly normal procedure for an eyes, nose and throat specialist like yourself! What the hell is going on? Don't tell me that was a normal check up you just did. Some bizarre story about how that young man has to orgasm six times a day, which I've never seen in any medical literature, and then you have me rub his penis for such a long time! Not that I minded that last part at all. But you've never done anything remotely like this!"

The doctor replied, "You're right about all that. And you're a pretty smart woman, so can you figure out what it all means?" He sat back, put his hands under his chin in a thoughtful pose, and watched Callist.

"Hmm," said Callist, still in an angry huff. "This woman, Mrs. Tan, she seems to know the other two quite well. I overheard that they're going to let her know about his secret, which surprised me. It seemed like she already knew something though. Her reaction was strange, and ... too happy. I guess ... maybe ... Maybe she got you to make up the whole story in the first place. And you agreed, because... I guess, she is pretty damn hot, and doubtless she promised you sex in return."

"Bingo," said Dr. Fredrickson. "You don't mind, do you? You know you're far from the only one I have sex with. Amongst others, there's the little matter of my wife. This woman will get what she wants from me, and then move on."

"Yeah, I realize that," said Callist. "But I can still be pissed off about it! Especially because this is such a violation of your professional code of ethics. You've never done anything like this before! Despite your sleeping around on your own time, we run a very professional outfit here."

The doctor replied in a chagrined tone. "I know. I kind of shocked myself that I agreed to do what she wanted. But can you show me any straight male who would turn down a request from that woman Cheese? And think about it. The way I figure, no one is being hurt here. Think about why Mrs. Tan wants the story spun in the first place."

Callist deduced the case some more. "Let's see - he has to ejaculate six times a day. No one will know, probably, except the mother and her friend Cheese. So the mother will have to get the other woman to sexually assist the son sooner or later, given the way you presented the whole situation."

"Bingo again," smiled Dr. Fredrickson. "The young man is shy and has never even kissed a girl. So he'll be happy. He'll get to sleep with an incredibly beautiful, sexually experienced woman. If he knew what I was doing for him, he'd probably name his firstborn after me, ha-ha! The woman, Mrs. Tan, told me she has had a series of unsatisfying affairs and is in love with Shawn. So she'll be happy. It's win-win for everyone. And it will be done in a way so that the mother Vel will not only not be upset, but will be positively appreciative of her friend's help. The odds of getting caught are nearly zero, because she's in on it and can influence whatever the other two think. I have to admit, it's a pretty brilliant plan. So why not? No harm, no foul, right?"

"It's a good thing you're not as scheming as that wily woman," said Callist. "Otherwise, you'd get yourself a young clientele and be fucking every patient that came in the door before long."

"Be careful giving me such ideas, heh-heh!" he interjected, amusing himself.

"And," she continued, "I don't want to share you with anyone, you're wife be damned." She came around to his chair as she said this, and slid her arms around him. "Actually, I find the whole idea of what you're doing to this kid kind of hot. However, if you want my silence and cooperation, there's one thing you'll have to do."

"What's that?"

"I enjoyed torturing that boy today, especially in front of his mother. It made me want to do all kinds of nasty things, and right away. So send that woman away! Tell her you'll do her some other time. I don't want your sloppy seconds tonight. ... That's one thing. There are actually two things. The second thing is, I want to play with the boy some more. Tell them that I've taken charge of this case, and allow me to have fun with them in the future. And we'll have lots of appointments! That'll be another win-win. I saw how uncomfortable you were with the idea of having to touch him there." She grabbed his penis through his pants as she said "there" to emphasize the point.

The doctor was pleased at her relatively light terms, as she really had him over a barrel. "Okay, as long as you can keep it cool, okay? No fucking him in front of his mother, or anything like that. We don't want her to snap and call the authorities, right?"

"No problem," she replied as she ran her hands over his chest. "I just like torturing and teasing him. I've never done that before. I promise you, I'll be as cool as a cucumber."

He ran his hand over her face and down her arm. "No you won't! You're a sex maniac." As if to prove his point, she stepped back, began unbuttoning her clothes, and taking off her bra.

"So what if I am?" Callist said defiantly as she grabbed at one of her boobs.

The doctor heaved a sigh at the beauty of his tempting nurse. "Cucumbers certainly aren't cool by the time you're done with them. But okay, we'll be in on this together. This is so much more interesting that all those old women with their runny noses, don't you think?"

Dr. Fredrickson got up and went to talk to Cheese and send her away. He had a hard time getting his boner not to show. Not the least because Callist finished taking her bra off and began masturbating herself before he even left the room. She was incredibly turned on by publicly jacking off Shawn. She couldn't wait for the doctor to come back to his office and give her the love injection she desperately needed right then.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 11:25 PM
Bro pls up this thread so others can share the joy of reading it

Cheers

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 11:27 PM
CHAPTER 7

Vel and her son Shawn got in their BMW and drove away from the doctor's office. Neither could quite believe what had happened. Both had a lot of thoughts buzzing around their heads, and neither spoke to the other for a while. Vel was mostly thinking about the wisdom or lack thereof in telling Cheese their new secret. But images of Shawn's naked penis being handled by Callist kept intruding on her thoughts. She didn't really think of it as her son's penis, per se. She was just so blown away by the idea of any penis being massaged, that she couldn't get past that.

She hadn't had any sex in a very long time. Her husband was home a month a year at the most. When he did come home, they had sex, perhaps, on the night he returned, and that was it. But it was entirely going through the motions, the way some people feel obliged to go to church once or twice a year, for Easter and Christmas. Unlike her naughty best friend Cheese, Vel had hardly even given a thought to having an affair. Several years earlier, Cheese had picked someone out for Vel and pushed her to have an affair, but Vel found she couldn't go through with it. She had been conditioned against it far too strongly.

So what happened in the doctor's office ignited the first truly intense sexual feelings Vel felt in years. About the only excitingly erotic moments in recent years was when Cheese would tell her all the intimate details of her affairs. But that wasn't the same thing as seeing a real live penis up close. She was so absorbed by these problems, that in fact, she hardly gave any thought to the wisdom of choosing one of the doctor's "solutions" for Shawn's "problem" over the other or foregoing the whole thing, and gave no consideration at all to the possibility that he had been putting them on. After all, virtually everyone instinctively trusts a doctor, especially when the doctor has a nurse who is in complete agreement.

Shawn, on the other hand, was thinking mostly of nurse Callist. He had developed a sudden crush on her. That was no surprise given that he’d never even been kissed and suddenly found himself being jacked off by a beautiful woman. It was beyond his wildest imaginings. He found her piercing and wise eyes incredibly attractive. And he couldn't see a whole lot of her body through her nurse uniform, but he guessed that it must be really beautiful just the same. He was already impatiently looking forward to his next appointment. I can't believe it'll take a whole month! he thought over and over in the car.

On the other hand, he also felt incredibly embarrassed and ashamed by what had just happened. And that made him think about his future situation, because it occurred to him that he probably had more embarrassments in store. For one thing, he would have to find some female to help him out with his sexual stimulation every single day. Rather than finding this idea exciting, he found it depressing, because he foresaw nothing but rejection.
The main reason he had never kissed a girl was because he was only attracted to one girl at his school. Her name was Christine, and they were reasonably good acquaintances, since they shared most of the same classes. But he hadn't let on at all that he was interested in her, and he knew she wasn't interested in him. She was both very beautiful and intelligent, and he had a feeling that she was "out of his league." No doubt, Mom will insist I immediately ask someone out. What will I do? How can I get out of it? It'll be a miracle if Christine wants to go out with me in the first place. The idea that she would then ever agree to sexually satisfy me three or more times a day is completely laughable!

So most of his brain was occupied with that. The idea of having to orgasm six or more times a day was so bizarre and unreal that Shawn didn't think about it much, or ponder the implications.

His mother though, was already thinking ahead in at least one respect. Rather than drive home directly, she directed the car toward the local multimedia superstore instead. As they were getting close to it, she finally spoke.

"Tiger, are you okay with this? I know it must have been a really strange doctor’s visit for you. I know it was for me. But I'm sure the doctor knows what he's doing." She looked as shell-shocked as she did concerned as she spoke to him.

"Yes," answered Shawn in a flat tone. He was still rather shocked too.

"Yes, you're okay with this?"

"Yes," he said again. "It's just, I dunno... so weird. Like what that nurse Callist did to me today. I didn't know they did that in doctor's offices!

"I didn't know that either," said his mother. "But when you think about it, what else could be done? You're lucky that as a man you don't have to go to a gynecologist, because doctors are forced to do extremely intimate things to us women. And more often than not it's done by a male doctor. Though luckily I've always managed to avoid that, thank the Lord. So this is the male version of that, I suppose."

"Yeah," he replied, somewhat wistfully, still thinking about how good it all felt. Suddenly he realized they were pulling into a parking lot.

"Why are we stopping here?"

"I was just thinking, Tiger, that you've going to need to stimulate yourself." Even saying that much made the prim woman blush. "You may need some, uh, visual aids, to help you out, so I thought we could pick some up here."

At that, he blushed too.

She reached over and held his hand, and gave it a squeeze. They often held hands to show their closeness and support for each other. "I know this may be a bit much for you, but let's get it over with already, and then get things back to normal, okay? This is clearly something you're going to need, if not now then down the line, so let's be done with it. You go pick out some magazines, and I'll get some videos for you. Bring the magazines to me, and I'll pay for them. I would normally never be caught dead buying this dirty stuff, but I'd do anything to help you out, Tiger. I'll get embarrassed standing in front of the cashier so you don't have to. We'll both have to help each other out to get through this awkward phase, but I'm sure it will all be back to normal soon enough again. Since Cheese knows, I'm sure she'll do everything she can to help you out, too."

If only Vel knew the irony of that last statement, and knew just how deep Cheese was willing to go, so to speak, to help Shawn out!

Another thought crossed Vel’s mind and gave her great concern. What about Joanna? As Shawn's sister, a junior in the same high school, she could hardly be left out. Shawn, Vel, Cheese and Joanna were all close as can be to each other. Joanna will find out one way or another. No doubt she'll feel really bad for him and want to help him out, but how can she? I hope and pray she doesn't offer to help Shawn attain sexual relief somehow. No way! I'll forbid it, and in any case she would never suggest such a thing. I don't know what I'm thinking, even thinking these thoughts. She's his sister - that's totally sick! Even though they technically aren't related, it's still sick. Vel wasn't fertile, and both Shawn and Joanna were adopted not long after birth. Funnily enough, even though they weren't related to each other or their parents, they all bore a certain physical likeness to each other.

She cleared her mind of such thoughts distracting her from the situation at hand, and said, "Come on, it'll be over quickly." They went into the store.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 11:47 PM
CHAPTER 8

The buying of pornography went fairly uneventfully. Both Shawn and Vel grabbed more or less the first things they came across and got out of the store in record time.

When they got home after another mostly silent ride, they found Cheese and Joanna already at home. Cheese was so close to the Chen family that not only did she come and go using her own key, but she also didn't bother to knock.

It was almost dinnertime, so she couldn't stay long. She'd have to go back to her own home and cook dinner for her husband and two children. It had gotten to be so that dinner was practically the only time the members of her family saw each other. After dinner, her husband Eric and her two children, Brad and Hui Shan, would all scurry away to their respective rooms and go back to doing whatever it was they were doing before dinner. Then Cheese would usually go over to the Chen's house. Sometimes Hui Shan would come over as well, especially since Joanna and Hui Shan had become as close as sisters.

Cheese sat in the living room, impatiently waiting for Vel and Shawn to return. When the two walked through the door, even before saying their hellos, Cheese said, "Shawn, I see now what you mean by 'unusual treatment.' I can't believe it!"

"Hi Aunt Suzy. I can't believe it either," Shawn responded. They all sat down and began talking. Vel said it would be better if Joanna attended as well, so she went to find her. Cheese meanwhile called a restaurant for take out food for her out family. She realized this discussion was likely to take a while, given that Joanna was involved. Shawn was fairly shocked that Joanna would be told the secret as well, but he kept silent about it.

Joanna came into the room still wearing the clothes she wore at school, which looked more like something from a strict and formal boarding school uniform than the typical attire of a Southern California public high school student. It was almost comical how square and repressed she and the rest of the Chen family was.

They had to tell the story from the very beginning, for Joanna's benefit. Vel gave an extremely edited version of the appointment, focusing on the medical discussion and strange diagnosis.

Shawn looked closely at his sister to gauge her reaction to his "six times a day" predicament, but she appeared very pokerfaced about the whole thing.

By the end of their conversation, it almost felt as if his situation had always been that way and the group grew strangely jovial. Cheese in particular made a couple of surprisingly off color masturbation jokes, which everyone thought was hilarious. For instance, Vel made the comment, "I'm not worried - I'm sure Shawn will have a girlfriend soon who can help out with this situation. Soon he'll be beating them off with a stick."

Cheese quipped, "He'll be beating off soon in any case."

Vel cried out, "Cheese! I'm shocked," because she was. She blushed deeply. But even as she said that, she couldn't help but laugh along with the others. Even Cheese could hardly believe she said that, as she normally behaved in a dignified manner. It was as if she'd let out a loud fart. Shawn naturally was mortified at any reference to his masturbation whatsoever.

It occurred to Shawn that the nervousness about the whole situation was being relieved through humor. There was a heavy tension hanging in the room, and just about anything appeared to be funny. When the group broke up and people started to head to their own rooms, Joanna said, "Shawn, we know what you're going to have to do right now in there!" Everyone laughed some more. He turned red faced and glum, but didn't let them see it.

Shawn momentarily pondered, I wonder what it would be like for Joanna to help me with my problem. Dang, I can't believe what I'm thinking! I mean, she is pretty cute. And she's a pretty great sister all around. But thinking about her that way is wrong. To even be thinking what I'm thinking now - Sis would kill me if she knew.

It was almost like Shawn and his "sis" were twins, because they were born only months apart (having come from two different families before being adopted). They were close, like twins. They teased each other a bit, but playfully, and they never fought. Like Shawn, Joanna was in the gifted track in almost all her classes, but she was a grade below him at school.

She was not only smart, she was beautiful. It was quite hard to tell, except for her angelic face, due to her absurdly out of date clothing style she'd inherited from her mother. But underneath all those clothes there lay a tall, curvy, and firm body. It seemed like she inherited her body from Vel as well, even though she was adopted. Like her mother, she had long, straight, dark brown hair and brown eyes. She had generous breasts, though they couldn't compare with the behemoths of Cheese or her mother. She was now five foot eleven, the same as her mother and two inches short of Shawn, and threatening to grow more.

But like a lot of teenaged girls her age, she was unsure about herself, and lacking self confidence. Even though she was in the gifted track at school, her grades were merely adequate because she didn't put much time into homework. She worried she wasn't pretty enough, because not many boys asked her out. Feeling bad about her body, she tried to hide it. Ironically, this was a vicious circle, because guys generally were scared off by her prudish dress and demeanor.

She'd tried to make up for this and join the "in crowd" by joining the cheerleading team. She'd become a cheerleader just weeks before with the start of the school year. A bout the only time she ever wore anything remotely revealing was when she was with the cheerleading team. But the strategy worked, because boys were noticing her and asking her out much more frequently since the school year began.

Shawn had also started to notice her body for the first time, thanks to her cheerleading practices. His mind continued to slip into thoughts about her, against his will. Having Joanna rub my penis would be just as mind-blowing as having Cheese or Vel do it. But no way would that ever happen. She's so demure and refined. Even though she is getting to be quite a cutie. Those cheerleading outfits are so scandalously revealing! She's in shape, that's for sure. Those legs... I shouldn't even be thinking these thoughts, not even as a fantasy... Oh my gosh - what am I doing thinking of Vel or Cheese helping me that way, for that matter?!? Sis is always teasing me about being a weirdo, for this and that small thing. I must really BE a weirdo to be thinking like this. I have to get my mind out of the gutter, now!

Shawn went back to his room to find the porno videos and magazines already placed there by his mother. Vel was off in the kitchen cooking a very late dinner, and Cheese had gone home. He thought to himself, It's no joke. I really do have to masturbate tonight, and then six more times tomorrow, and six every day after that. No wonder my mom got me all this porno stuff. I mean, I enjoy doing this, but I don't think I've ever actually done it six times in one day in my life! I really am some kind of asexual, hormone-deprived freak. I don't think this is going to work, but I have to give it a try.

He started looking through the video boxes and the magazines. He couldn't actually watch the videos right then, since he didn't have a television in his room. So he idly flipped through the magazines as he pondered on how much his life had changed in a matter of hours. Eventually he turned off the lights and got naked under his bed - the only way he was used to masturbating - and began thinking about Callist. He knew that with the thought of her hands so lovingly caressing his penis fresh in his mind, he didn't need porn videos or magazines.

shawnieboy
30-09-2005, 11:49 PM
He finally got into it, and was just about to cum when he heard a knock on the door. "Hey Shawn, Mom says it's time for dinner." It was his sister Joanna. That quickly made him flaccid. She waited for a response, but after not getting one quickly, she queried, "Shawn, are you in there?"

"Yeah." By the frustrated and resigned tone in his voice for that one word, she instantly realized what he must be doing.

"OH. You're doing THAT." She started giggling uproariously on the other side of the door.

"It's not funny!" he said crossly. "Please cut me some slack. I'm not having an easy time with this, okay?"

"Okay, I'm sorry," she said in a more serious tone.

"I have to kind of... finish up here. Can you tell Mom I'll be there in a few minutes?"

More giggling. "Sorry, I can't help it. Sure, I'll go tell Mom."

He had to start his masturbating all over again, and eventually was able to cum into some tissues. He washed his hands, and then, already late, went quickly to dinner. It was very strange sitting down with his mother and sister. Both were obviously aware that he just finished masturbating mere minutes before. He wondered if they could in fact smell it on him.

"Tiger," said his mother, "do you want to talk about this new situation any further?"

"No, I've had enough for one day. Let's just call it an early night and talk about it tomorrow. Sheesh."

There was an awkward silence, but then his sister thankfully ended it by talking excitedly about her day at school. Shawn was greatly relieved, and hardly said a word until the meal was done.

He went back to his room, and tried to jerk off several more times that night. He achieved three more orgasms, thinking of Callist the whole time. By the time he went to sleep that night, his penis was somewhat sore and didn't want to respond, but he was still one short of the required six. He realized, I'll have to pace myself through the day, every day, if I'm gonna make my goals. I'll have to masturbate immediately upon waking every morning, and then, ideally, once more before going to school. School ran from eight in the morning to three in afternoon, and he saw no chances during those hours. So that means I still have to do it four more times in the evening or afternoon after getting home. That's a lot of times! he thought. Normally he got home and immediately took a nap, so he could masturbate again before falling to sleep and then after waking up. That would still leave two or three more times. If I wake up in the middle of the night, I should to try again before returning to sleep. That could help me to save up a "surplus" for days when I'm below average. ... I wonder ... how soon until I become tired of all this masturbating? There's just no way I can do it every day.


to be continue...

supper!!

killer_pussy
01-10-2005, 12:42 AM
hmm.... very interesting twist!

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 12:52 AM
it will get more intresting as the story goes on...

************************************************** *******

CHAPTER 9 (Monday, Sept. 16 - Sunday, Sept. 22)

While Shawn was masturbating, Cheese was on the other side of town thinking about him. She thought of him even as she lay in a hotel bed with Dr. Fredrickson over her, filling her pussy with his turgid penis.

This guy isn't half bad, she thought while he shook and thrust above her. A deal's a deal, and I have to uphold my half of the bargain. He knows what he's doing in bed. A year ago even, I would have toyed around with him for months before I got bored of him. But I'm already bored, ten minutes into our first fuck of the night. He's just not Shawn!

"Oh yeah! Like that!" she moaned. "Harder!" But inwardly she chuckled. Gotta keep up appearances. I wonder what he'd think if I really spoke my mind and cried out, "Boooor-ring!" He kind of looks like an older Shawn, I gotta give him that. And the physical pleasure is there. I probably won't have to fake an orgasm, at least. But I want my Sweetie! These country club types - doctors, lawyers, businessmen - they're so fake-o. Always leaving the wife unhappy because they only love themselves. Just like my husband, as a matter of fact. For once in my life, I want to make love to someone I actually love! I don't care about the age difference. It's Shawn or nobody!

I hope you enjoy this, mister, because this is the last time for me. The end of my aimless affairs. From now on, the next man I'm going to fuck is my Sweetie! I take that back. We're not going to fuck - we're going to make love. I'm going to love him all up! And once I've got him, I'm never going to let go.

The doctor cried out, "Oh yeah, baby! So tight!"

Cheese did the mental equivalent of rolling her eyes. "Oh yeah, baby!" How cliché. I've been there, done that. Boooor-ring! Out loud, she cried, "Push it! Deep!" She closed her eyes and decided it would be more bearable if she imagined it were Shawn on top of her.

Dr. Fredrickson certainly felt he got a good deal out of his lie. Even on autopilot, Cheese was a great fuck. She also was a great actress. Shawn didn't have the slightest clue she was interested in him; there was no flirtation, nothing. For now, she wanted to keep it that way, until it was time for the next phase of her scheme.

Shawn meanwhile found himself with the strange chore of having to masturbate six times a day, rain or shine. He set himself a schedule, and followed it for the next six days. Shawn managed to keep his masturbation sessions completely private and no one said anything, to his great relief. His family was so shy about talking about such things that the additional discussion they should have had about his situation was put off until the next day, and then put off again, and again. Really it required Cheese to be the initiator for this kind of thing, but Cheese thought, I'll wait a couple of days, so the others can begin to get a sense of what six times a day really means. Then I’ll be able to steer the talk and action better. The more time that goes by, the more receptive the others will be to my naughty ideas, heh-heh.

The doctor's appointment had been on a Monday, but it wasn't until nearly a week later that she was ready to move forward.

After dinner on Sunday night, Cheese was over at the Chens and her daughter Hui Shan was not, so it was a good opportunity for a talk. Cheese’s task was made easier when Vel began the discussion. The two mothers sat with Shawn and Joanna in the living room after a TV show they all watched just ended.

Vel said, "Cheese, I think you'll agree with me. Don't you think it's high time that, in light of my son‘s new situation, he asks a girl out?"

"Ugggghh!" said Shawn with a heavy sigh. "I was afraid you were going to say that eventually." He sighed again. "Look, I've already given this a lot of consideration. A TON of consideration. As you all know since we're such a gossipy family, the only girl at school I'm really interested in is Christine. And she won't have anything to do with me."

"We all know that, Tiger," said his mother. All three females there knew the details of his life nearly as well as he did. "But how can you be sure she'll say no unless you ask her?"

His sister butted in to defend her brother. "Mom, I see Christine all the time at school, okay? She's so aloof. She's like an ice queen goddess or something. A lot of guys want to ask her out, but nobody's had the guts. Nobody. You're not asking an easy thing here! If I were a guy, I would be waaaaay intimidated!"

Cheese responded, "Yeah, but you have to admit that if she did want to go out with someone, who else would it be if not Shawn? And she never dates, and must want to date someone. I'll bet she's jealous of someone like you, Joanna." Joanna status as a varsity cheerleader automatically made her very popular with the guys, so she had no shortage of guys wanting to date her. However, she was as prim and proper as her mother, and turned down all but the most refined and respectable suitors.

Shawn answered, "I tell you she won't, because she's interested in another guy, a guy on the football team. It's the story of my life: I like someone, and she likes someone else." He sighed heavily.

His mother piped in, "Why then don't you ask someone else out, and work your way up to Christine?"

"Who else?" he said desperately. "There is nobody else I'm interested in."

"We could help you find someone, Tiger. Between Cheese and I, we can put our radar out there, and find out if there's someone who likes you. Joanna, you could help with that too, couldn't you?"

"No!" Shawn interrupted. "I can't ask someone out if I don't really like them. I just don't work that way. I have to feel very strongly about the person."

Joanna responded, "Well then, we know there is one other at school who fits that description. A certain older woman." She giggled.

Shawn blushed. His sister was alluding to his attractive history teacher, Peggy Lee. He'd had a crush on her for two years, ever since he had a class with her in the tenth grade.

"Hey, I thought I told you that in complete secrecy!" he wailed.

Vel spoke up, "We all know, Tiger. I'm afraid your heart is an open book around here."

"Rrrrarrggh!" He shook his fists in frustration. "As if things aren't embarrassing enough, you have to bring that up. Shawn's silly teacher crush. Nyah nyah nyah. I feel so exposed, I might as well just walk around completely naked!"

Cheese inwardly chuckled with glee, imagining him literally doing just that. Delicious! If only! Hold your horses, Suze. You'll see this young hunk naked soon enough if you play your cards right.

"Sorry, Bro," Joanna started to say, but Shawn cut her off.

"All right, I know that you all are going to keep pressuring me and pressuring me until I give in and ask someone out. So I'd better do it sooner rather than later and get it over with. I'll ask Christine out tomorrow."

"Great!" Everyone got up and began hugging him, talking, and even high-fiving each other. They were a very spirited family. They spent the rest of the evening giving him advice, and building up his confidence.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 12:56 AM
CHAPTER 10 (Monday, Sept. 23 - Saturday, Sept. 28)

The next day Shawn was good to his word and asked Christine out, but things didn't go well. She rejected him. Although she tried to do it in a nice way, Shawn was completely devastated.

The whole rest of the school week was like a nightmare for him. Very few females truly attracted him, but when one did, his feelings were powerfully strong. With Christine out of the picture, there seemed to be no one else. The fact that he was in love with his history teacher Ms. Lee was even worse, because she was completely unattainable. Not only was she a teacher, but she also had a serious boyfriend.

He thought, It's my senior year in high school, and I still haven't even kissed a girl. My friends wonder about me. Now there's this huge pressure to find somebody, anybody, and I can't do it. People say I'm good looking, but I'm such a loser with women! I give up with this whole stupid six times a day thing. It's ridiculous. You just can't ask someone to do something so private like that so damned often!

Day after day passed without him masturbating a single time. Socially, he did little more than come straight home from school and mope. Even Friday and Saturday nights passed without any social plans on Shawn's part. He still felt incredibly depressed and still just moped in his room.

Back when he first launched into his new six times a day duties, he made a chart so he could check off how many orgasms he had a day. That way he could make sure to keep his average up. But now he threw the chart away and still failed to masturbate at all. Not even the thoughts of Callist could excite him anymore. She seemed like a distant, fading dream.

The only time he even got aroused was on Friday night when Cheese came by. Eager to see how Shawn would react, she sat chatting to him wearing a nice business suit, but without any panties. Shawn naturally assumed she’d made an unprecedented mistake in forgetting to wear any. She kept her legs closed so he wouldn't freak out too much, but she could tell by the lump in his shorts that it was enough to have a definite effect.

However, this display made him only more despondent. Shawn felt there would be something wrong with masturbating to images of his "Aunt Suzy," so the erotic imagery of her now in his mind only made his situation more agonizing. The one thing that now sexually excited him was the one thing he was determined not to think about.

By Saturday night, Vel was extremely concerned. It was obvious to her that their pressure on him to ask Christine out had backfired. Cheese however, was secretly happy. Everything was going according to her plan. From what she knew of Christine the "ice queen" and Shawn's feelings for her, she had calculated that this is what exactly would happen. Now was time to spring the next part of her plan into action.

Neither of the mothers had any Saturday night plans, and they just sat commiserating in the living room as the evening wore on. Vel actually cried on Cheese's shoulder. She sobbed, "I'm a failed mother. Shawn just sits there in his room. I've destroyed his social life altogether!"

Cheese had her arm around her, and consoled her with friendly words. After Vel had vented her feelings, Cheese spoke encouragingly. "Vel, let's not just mope around. We need to come up with some other plan that will make Shawn happy, and give him his energy back. We have to be clever, and be bold."

Vel tried to think, but nothing came to her. She'd been over the problem many times in her mind already.

"What about hiring a professional?" asked Cheese finally. "Have you given that any consideration?"

"That sounds so crude!" Vel answered. "Some kind of prostitute? That would basically be what it is. I'd never have my son sleep with a prostitute. How do you even find such a person? Not to mention, how do we know if such a person will talk or not? You never know: pick the wrong person, and they might even try blackmail. My husband is rich, after all."

"You're right," said Cheese. "We shouldn't let any strangers know about this problem. And clearly he isn't going to have the nerve to ask someone else out for a long time. But we can't wait around, because he's lost all interest in 'doing his thing.'" Vague phrases like 'doing your thing' had become suddenly popular in the Chen household so no one need say words like masturbation.

After a pause, Cheese added, "So I only see one solution."

"What's that?"

"We have to kind of sex things up a bit, so he'll get over Christine and get back on track. There's no telling how long he'll mope around like this, otherwise. You know how sensitive kids are to being rejected. It could be months! We have to undo the damage we did by forcing him to ask her out, and undo it fast."

"’Sex things up’? What on earth do you mean by that?"

"What I mean is, us women who know of his problem have to be more sexy. That's all. So he'll be distracted. You know, dress more provocatively. Be more open about sexuality, and allow him to be more open. For instance, help him get over this hang up that masturbation is a horrible thing. And why should I be afraid to even say that word? We should treat it just like a normal thing, like taking out the trash or something. Then he'll be able to do it easily, at any time."

"'Like taking out the trash?'" Vel repeated incredulously. "Have you lost your mind? It's not like taking out the trash at all! And anyways, this sexing up idea, you know where that'll lead. He'll start having sexy thoughts about us. About you. About me! About Joanna even, maybe! Is that what you want? Isn't that incest? Maybe we need to get him more pornographic materials instead. Otherwise, who knows what? Do you want him to actually, you know, do his thing, while thinking about you?"

"No!" said Cheese with pretend indignation. "Of course that wouldn't be my first choice. But what is the alternative? When he was doing his thing these past few days, he was obviously thinking about Christine. But now that won't work. Thinking about a naked woman in a magazine may work every once and a while, but it's completely different than with a real human being. Think about that woman Callist actually massaging Shawn's penis compared to a photograph or even a video of the same thing. The other two just can't compare. It's too bad Callist is going out with someone, ‘cos I think he kind of liked her."

"Is she? Damn," Vel answered. The last thing Vel wanted to think about was the image of Callist caressing Shawn's penis. That brought very troubling thoughts to her mind. Ever since the doctor's visit, Vel had been almost completely successful in blocking the medical appointment out of her mind, but it lurked somewhere subconsciously.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 01:11 AM
Cheese continued, "Vel, don't misunderstand me. I understand your position. You're his mother, even though you're not his real genetic mother. You need to keep a certain distance there. But I'm NOT his mother, just a close friend. You know I love him dearly. I would do anything to help him. If that means being more sexy so he can get over Christine, and yes, even have him think about me while he's doing his thing, I'm willing to pay that price. That's how much I love him. Whatever it takes to get him to ejaculate six times a day, that's what I'm willing to do."

Vel was amazed. "Ejaculate? Whatever it takes? Just how far are you willing to go?!?" Vel had trouble saying the word ejaculate at all - it rolled out of her mouth like "child rapist."

"Obviously not that far, in reality. I am a married woman, after all!" She hoped Vel wouldn't recall all of her adulterous affairs at that particular moment. "What I mean to say is, if acting coy, maybe showing a little skin here and there, maybe brushing up against him now and then, or letting him accidentally touch me; if maybe doing those kinds of things will get him back on track with his program, I'd be willing to do that. You know I'm good at flirting. I know how to not only use it, but control it, so I'm not worried about things going too far. I don't want to lose my special relationship with my Sweetie; I just want him to be healthy and happy." Now Cheese looked like she would be the one to cry. She buried her face into Vel's shoulder, but it was an act.

"There, there," Vel consoled. "Don't get upset. I don't mean to imply I don't appreciate what you're suggesting. It's just so shocking. I'm not used to this kind of thing. I'll tell you what. If that's what you want to do, then it's okay by me. I'll try my best too, to be a little more sexy and encouraging to him, but just a little. The burden is going to be on you, okay? Do you think you can handle that?"

"Yes," said Cheese. This was exactly the answer she was trying to steer Vel towards. She pulled her face up again and looked Vel very seriously into the eyes. "I've been thinking about this lately, and have thought it through. I think it's the only way. I feel personally responsible for his failure with Christine, and I want to undo the damage. We pushed him too hard. At the same time, we can continue to keep our radar out there, and find him someone else at school he can be interested in. He'll transfer his affections, and things can return back to normal.

"And in the process, maybe we all can even gain something. For one, we could get you and your overly protected daughter to loosen up a bit. To become a little more relaxed about your sexuality wouldn't hurt. When you go to the beach, you look like some kind of photograph of a Victorian Era woman, covered head to toe and even carrying an umbrella. I’m more fair-skinned than you! It's embarrassing being with you sometimes, you're so prudish. Come on, liven up a little!"

"I guess livening things up a bit wouldn't hurt," said Vel a bit doubtfully.

"Sure! It'd be fine. Here, I’ll show you what I mean." She simply unbuttoned her blouse, revealing a sexy bra. In fact, most of both of her nipples could be seen through a thin, gauzy fabric. "You see? Instant sexy."

"Cheese, how could you do that? It’s so … scandalous! Do you wear that kind of bra all the time?!?"

As a matter of fact Cheese didn't, but there was no reason to let Vel know that. "Sure! Why not? It feels good to feel sexy, even if it’s only underneath and for myself. But I think we should wear this kind of clothing around Shawn sometimes. It’ll really help him out."

"I don’t know… Maybe you have the balls to wear that around Shawn, but I never could. Even if it was just underneath my clothes."

"It’s no problem. Here, I’ll show you. Let's liven up Shawn's sad evening a little bit." Cupping her hands to her mouth, she shouted, "Hey Shawn! Can you come here?"

"No!" Vel urgently whispered in dismay. "Quick, button up before he gets here!" But by the time she said this, Shawn was already walking the short distance down the hallway from his room to Vel’s room.

Right as Shawn walked in, Cheese said, "Sweetie, don’t come in, we’re not decent." But he’d already taken a good look at Cheese’s chest by the time she said this. He stared for a couple of seconds, and then averted his eyes with his hands. He blushed profusely but still obediently waited by the door to the room to see why he was needed.

Cheese brushed off his free peek. "No matter, Shawn. Good thing you didn't come in a couple of minutes ago, or you would have seen your mother and I completely naked. In any case, we were just thinking about renting a movie, and were wondering if you had any suggestions on what to get."

"Umm, I don’t know." Shawn was too freaked out to think.

"Okay. Think about it anyways, and let us know."

"Okay." Shawn dashed back to his room. His glance was so brief he wasn't sure what he saw. Did I see her nipples through that bra? Naaahhhh...

Vel witnessed the whole thing with a horrified face, and immediately chastised Cheese. "How could you? That’s unbelievable!"

"No it isn't. Now witness. Let’s wait about one minute, and go to the door to Shawn’s room. I’ll bet you anything that he’s furiously masturbating for the first time in days."

Vel couldn't help but satisfy her curiosity about Cheese’s prediction. They went to the door and listened, but the room was too soundproofed to hear much. He luckily didn't have the squeaky bed springs problem. So Cheese knocked and said, "Shawn, can I come in?"

"Uh, no! Hold on! I’m not decent!" He knew he shouldn't be jacking off while thinking about Cheese, but he just couldn't help himself anymore, after seeing glimpses of her pussy and then her boobs on succeeding days. He'd been going at it with pent up abandon when he heard the knock on the door.

Turning to Vel, Cheese whispered, "You see? He got naked in one minute. I just cured his stimulation drought that easily. That’s what we have to do."

Vel looked at her friend with a skeptical and worried expression. "I don’t know. … Are you sure?"

... to be continue....

Achilles
01-10-2005, 03:19 AM
Cooooooolllll !!! More More!! Plssss

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 03:28 AM
CHAPTER 11 (Sunday, Sept. 29)

Cheese launched into this new phase of her overall plan, now that she had begrudging acquiescence from Vel. The next evening, Cheese came back to the Chen house with a bag full of sexy clothes for Vel to try on. Since they were both big busted Amazons, just one inch short of six feet, they wore the same sizes in everything. Unlike Vel, who didn't have any revealing clothes as all, Cheese liked to dress sexily on occasion. But she did it only as long as it wasn't a situation where she'd be overly annoyed by horny guys. Unfortunately, because she was so beautiful, that was most any time she was in public. So she had a lot of clothes that she hardly ever wore.

Following up on Vel's agreement the day before to, as Cheese like to put it, "sex things up a bit," Cheese convinced Vel to try on the clothes. Back in the master bedroom (really only Vel's bedroom since her husband was never around), the two of them sat on the edge of Vel's big double bed, and looked into the bag. In front of them was a large mirror that went from the floor to the ceiling. Cheese broke the ice by picking out something not too daring, and trying it out. The first thing she did was stand up and casually take all of her clothes off.

"Cheese!" Vel chided, "What do you think you're doing? Have some decency. I've never seen you naked! It's so ... not done!"

"Vel, these clothes we're trying on, they really are only meant to be worn without underwear. For instance, look at this top." She pulled a top down over her head and put it on. There was so much cleavage showing that it was clear no bra could be worn with it. "You see? This top just won't work with a bra. Even a strapless bra doesn't help."

Cheese was still naked from the waist down, which Vel found extremely disconcerting. "I don’t care about that," said a blushing Vel, "so much as it bothers me you’re not wearing anything … a little lower. Can’t you put the rest of the outfit on?"

"Oh, right," Cheese said, as if she’d just forgot. "But really, Vel, lighten up a bit. This is what people do when they change clothes - they take their clothing on and off. Really!" Cheese was secretly delighting in her friend’s discomfort, and in showing off her body. Vel's body was so deliciously curvy that Cheese was keen on seeing her friend naked, but had never had a chance yet.

"Sorry, I’m just not used to this. I know I’m more prudish than other people, but I just can’t help it."

"Vel, you can help it. You have to step out of your old habits already! Here, try something on." She handed Vel the bag. Vel looked for the item that would cover her the most completely. Then she went to the bathroom to change. Taking off her clothes (but not her panties), she put the item on, which turned out to be a brown top. It covered nearly her entire upper torso. However, there was a large strip running right down the middle of the front without any fabric at all, except a few thin strings running back and forth through the strip, making X's in a shoelace pattern. Worse, the strip was even wider in the middle, reaching right to the edge of her nipples. Her deep cavernous cleavage stood out from a mile away, as did her cute belly button.

"Oh no! This is horrible! I can never wear this. Let's try another one, fast."

They began trying outfit after outfit. Actually it was nearly always Vel trying all the outfits, since Cheese already knew her own clothes. Cheese generally sat naked, watching, and making encouraging comments, as Vel rejected item after item. Cheese tried to touch her friend as much as possible, helping to put on the clothes, straightening out the fabric, and so on, in an attempt to get Vel in a more erotic mood, and more used to nakedness and touching. Cheese was at least gratified that Vel eventually gave up always going to the bathroom to change. They went on changing clothes for over an hour, with Vel trying some items on several times, because she just couldn't find anything she'd feel comfortable in.

Finally, Vel went to her own drawers, and got out the most revealing clothes she owned, which consisted of some short white tennis shorts that came down only an inch below her crotch, and a white tennis top that left her arms open and revealed some of Vel's ample cleavage.

"Is that sexy enough? I think it's all I can handle," said Vel while looking doubtfully in the mirror.

"No way!" Cheese responded emphatically. "The stuff I'm wearing is waaaaay more revealing than that!" Cheese had chosen a strapless silky black dress. From her bust on down it covered things thoroughly, but all fabric came to a complete stop right in the middle of her set of boobs. There was just a straight line cutting across a fraction of an inch above her nipples, exposing the tight but deep valley between her tits. There was little to hold it up, and in fact unless she pulled it up constantly, it was likely to eventually fall off her chest all together.

"I can't wear something like you're wearing," Vel whined. "I'd die! Please, for just today, please let me just wear this." She tried to show off the tennis outfit sexily.

"You wear that all the time, whenever you go play tennis. But I'll be willing to concede if you wear it without a bra or panties."

"What? No way! I'd never do that!"

"You see, that's your problem. Why do you think you and your husband have no love life? You need to learn how to be sexy, if only for your spouse. I've been bugging you for years. If I'm going this far" - she waved a hand over her dress - "you've got to go at least this far." She waved her other hand over the tennis shorts and shirt. "I'm not going to wear a bra or panties with this, either, I'll have you know."

Vel already realized Cheese wasn't wearing a bra, but she thought, Not wearing panties in a summer dress that comes down only about three inches below her crotch? That's too revealing! I had no idea just how outrageous Cheese could get. But she kept such thoughts to herself. "No, I can't. I almost could, but this skirt is just too short."

"Alright. Alternate suggestion. You just wear a T-shirt and shorts, but no underwear."

"Okay, okay, you win. But go easy on my son, okay? We just want to stir things up a little bit so his libido will get going again. We don't want to give him a heart attack!"

Cheese was pleased. A T-shirt and shorts would be even more arousing for Shawn than the tennis outfit, which showed more skin overall but hid the best parts all too thoroughly.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 03:31 AM
CHAPTER 12

At about 8:30 PM, shortly after the two women finished choosing their clothes, Shawn left his room to forage the kitchen for food, and saw his mother there. She rapidly turned around to greet him, and he noticed that her breasts bounced as she did so. They finally jiggled to a stop, as if someone had shaken a bowl of Jell-O. Holy crap! Why is my mom so bouncy all of the sudden?

Her outfit is nothing usual... Wait a minute. This is my mom we're talking about here. She never just wears a plain white T-shirt, much less one tied up to expose her stomach. And she CERTAINLY never goes without a bra! I can totally see her nipples! It's like they're fighting to burst through the fabric. And as for the white shorts, well, she's worn those before, but only for sports. Together with the shirt, she looks so ... casual! My mom? Casual? And no bra?!? Calm down, Shawn. What is going on here? There must be a good explanation.

He cleared his throat, and said, "Hey, Mom." His voice picked a bad time to crack, as it still did every now and then. "Um, are you off to play some sports or something?"

"No Tiger, it's too late at night for that. You're wondering about my clothing, I guess. Cheese is making me wear these crazy things." At the mention of Cheese, Vel turned further around to face her best friend, and her tits were set in motion again. They crashed into each other like two basketballs, and then bounced away on their own journeys.

"Mom, I, uh..." Shawn wanted to say something, but didn't know what to say. Should I say she's sexy? Hot? No, that would scare her.

"Yes, Tiger?" Vel shyly bent her head down, causing more earthquakes of movement in her chest, and the longer Shawn delayed speaking, the more her face turned from slightly red to burning red.

"Mom, you look... young." He unconsciously heaved a big sigh of relief at finding a diplomatic word. More confidently, he continued, "Seriously! You could practically be a high school student. Your other clothes makes you look older, but this makes you look ten years younger!"

Vel blushed even more furiously, but now she was pleasantly embarrassed at the compliment instead of apprehensive about his reaction. "No. You're just saying that, Son."

"No, really. It's true! Dang. If my friends saw you right now, they'd totally want to ask you out to the prom. But what's the special occasion?"

She smiled a big smile with her head still bowed. "Why don't you ask Cheese about it. It was her crazy idea. Would you like something to eat? I could make you some cookies."

"That would be great. Thanks a ton, Mom." He walked over to Cheese after delighting in the sight of his mother turning and thus shaking her chest some more.

Vel was immensely pleased at his reaction - her husband never complimented her, and she was starved for positive words. But at the same time, she was glad Shawn diverted his attention to Cheese. Shawn's eyes had been focused on Vel's chest, but Vel was mostly thinking about her shorts. It was impossible for Shawn to see she wasn't wearing panties, but Vel could feel the difference very acutely. The shorts were so tight they rubbed her crotch maddeningly. That, the unfamiliar feel of her boobs bouncing freely inside her shirt, and Shawn's eyes boring into her combined to get her surprisingly aroused. She felt tingly all over, and could feel her nipples grow erect. That only increased her agitation and horniness, as she knew Shawn would be able to see the shape of her nipples that much better. She found herself getting wet, just standing in the kitchen and thinking of Shawn looking at her.

She suddenly attacked the task of making cookies with a passion, to get her mind off of everything else.

Shawn meanwhile walked over to the dining room table where Cheese sat, and sat across the table from her. He took a good look at her for the first time since he'd walked in, and dropped his jaw in surprise. She was wearing a businesslike dress shirt as she sometimes did, but it was unbuttoned and opened, and beneath it was something Shawn mistakenly assumed was a tight negligee. In fact, some daring people wore it out in public, but few let it ride as low as Cheese was. It exposed her boobs more completely than he’d ever seen them. As Shawn had walked over to her, she'd unobtrusively lowered the edge of her dress on her rack until the pink edge of her nipples were barely showing.

"Wow, Aunt Cheese, you look really pretty today."

Cheese leaned forward, and Shawn's heart began to race. "Why thank you, Sweetie! You noticed I'm not wearing my usual dress. About the clothes your mom and I are wearing... Vel and I were talking earlier, and decided that one way we could break you out of your funk was to make everything around here a bit more sexy, so that you could get in more of a sexy mood. And that could help you get over your frustration with Christine."

"Wow, thanks, you two!" He was really touched, not to mention shocked. I can see they're really trying to help me out. But what a strange way to do it. I can hardly believe this is Vel and Cheese we're talking about here!

Cheese asked him, "How do you like my dress? Is it too much? Do you think it's too revealing?" But just as she said the word "revealing," she flexed her muscles and stuck out her chest. The black dress slipped down an inch, revealing all of her nipples. Shawn gasped aloud.

His heart literally skipped a beat. "Um, ah, no," he finally said. Cheese could have had a giant X painted on her face and Shawn would have never known, because his eyes never left her chest.

"Oh, good, 'cos I was worried it's a little loose on me." She leaned back in her chair, and the dress rode over her nipples again. She looked away so Shawn would feel freer to check her out. Shawn assumed she simply didn't know how revealing her dress was, when in fact she knew exactly what she was doing and delighted in it. For the next few minutes while she talked to Shawn, her nipples played a constant game of hide and seek. Shawn felt his rod would burst a hole through his shorts at any moment, and nervous sweat even appeared on his forehead.

Pushing her luck even further, she took off her white blouse, so all she had left was the precarious black dress. Shawn's mouth gaped open and closed like a gasping fish, but Cheese turned back towards him and stared intently into his face, forcing him to turn away and play it cool. She turned away again, and Shawn resumed standing there with his mouth hanging open like a drooling idiot. Cheese relaxed, and couldn't help but break into a very slight grin.

"Tiger, can you help me here?" his mother said loudly from the kitchen. Cheese and Shawn were within easy hearing range of Vel, but Cheese deliberately kept her back to the kitchen so Vel couldn't see what she was showing off.

"Sure," said Shawn.

But before he could walk away, Cheese gave Shawn a "come hither" gesture with her finger, and he bent forward until she could whisper in his ear. "Sweetie, you may have noticed your mother isn't wearing a bra. She isn't wearing any underwear, for that matter."

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 03:33 AM
Shawn stood up. He felt like he'd been hit by a train. Repeatedly. Between Cheese sexily whispering with her top falling open again and the idea of his incredibly repressed mother "going commando," he thought for sure he'd cum right in his shorts. But he managed to hold out. Finally, he waddled to the kitchen somewhat like a penguin, trying to prevent his erection from wildly bouncing around by holding it with a hand in his pocket.

"I've looked all over, but I can't find the baking soda," his mother said to him. "Can you help?" Shawn gasped again, because now she was bent over and sticking her head into a cabinet near the floor. Her ass poked high into the air, and Shawn could see from the lack of lines in the fabric straining against her shorts that Cheese was right; she wore no panties. He stared intently at the strip of fabric between her legs, and thought he could make out the dark shape of her pussy in a bulging mound. With a hand still on his penis though the fabric of his shorts pocket, he began playing "pocket pool," slowly masturbating himself. He never consciously made the decision to - it was as if his hand had a mind of its own.

"Shawn, did you hear me?" Vel asked again.

"Um, sure mom," Shawn said, but he stood frozen in place, staring and rubbing. He was right on the verge of making a big mess in his shorts.

"Can I help?" It was the voice of Cheese. Shawn turned and saw the woman now standing on the other side of the counter that divided the kitchen from the dining room. Her dress hung down a good inch below her nipples now. She was playing with fire, standing like this so close to Vel, but she didn't intend to pull her dress up until Vel began standing up. Shawn immediately stopped rubbing himself through his shorts, afraid Cheese could see what his hand was doing.

Vel answered, "Sure. Check around for the baking soda." She spoke into the cabinet as she was still bending over lewdly. She was oblivious to Cheese's display and even the effect of her own accidental display. Her main concern was to hide her erect nipples from Shawn's eyes.

Shawn's mouth hung open as he stood there with both hands over his crotch, looking like he desperately had to pee. The one two punch of seeing Vel and Cheese like this was too much for Shawn. His knees began to buckle as he started to cum into the front of his shorts.

Cheese asked knowingly, "Something wrong there, Sweetie? Cat got your tongue?"

He stood there, mouth agape, as the penis in his shorts visibly spasmed for Cheese's eyes despite his best efforts to cover it up with his hands. His finally said, "Thanks for helping my mom, Aunt Cheese, ‘cos I just remembered something. I gotta go!" He rushed off to his room in shame, never taking his hand out of his shorts and off of his now wet penis. He couldn't, because his hand was covered with cum. Vel was still bent over and oblivious.

Cheese pulled her dress back up over her nipples and inwardly chuckled. We were just too much for the poor guy. Now my plan is really kicking into gear. This is going to be so much fun!

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 03:34 AM
CHAPTER 13 (Monday, Sept. 30)

The next day, Cheese decided to wear a very revealing red summer dress. She loved red because it matched the red highlights in her hair. Even though it was almost October, in Southern California where they lived the weather was always warm, and it happened to be in the middle of a very hot heat wave. Her shoulder straps widened as they went down to cover some of her big tits, but not very much. The dress hung fairly loose, and Cheese could expose her nipples just by pushing into the sides of her boobs with her upper arms. If she walked, her tits jiggled and threatened to fall out the sides of the dress altogether. The fabric also only extended a few inches below her crotch.

Soon Shawn would be home. Cheese had a trick up her sleeve to push her teasing a lot further. Vel, being so conservative and religious, had always made sure that Shawn had a porn filter on the computer in his room. But in light of Shawn’s medical diagnosis his mother had decided that Shawn could have the porn filter removed. So that day, the computer savvy Cheese uninstalled the program before he got home.

Like a cat waiting to pounce, Cheese then waited for him to get home, go to his room, and begin masturbating. She lurked outside his door a few minutes after she heard him close his drapes to make the room dark, and then she waited a few more minutes until she figured he was thoroughly involved in a masturbation session. Then she knocked on his door.

"Shawn, you in there? It's me, your Aunt Cheese. Can I come in?"

Shawn thought this unusual, as she never came into his room. Especially lately, everyone had been giving Shawn all the privacy he needed. He figured it must be something important.

"Uh yeah, just a minute!" Shawn quickly threw on some shorts, raced to his computer, and turned on the lamp next to it. He turned on the monitor and the computer came back to life from sleep mode. "Come in!" he said, trying to casually act like he had been working on the computer the whole time.

"Hi Shawn, how are you doing in here?" Cheese said as she strolled into the room and looked around. "It seems so dark and gloomy. Are you hiding from the heat?" The heavy drapes were still closed, making it seem like nighttime even though it was only 3:30 in the afternoon. "Sorry to disturb you, but I was thinking about you probably sulking up here in your dark room, and I thought I'd come in and try to cheer you up. Is that okay?"

"Sure it's okay," he said as he turned around and finally got a good look at her. Whoa! I've seen Cheese in some revealing clothes before, but nothing like this! For one thing, I think I can see the shape of her nipples through her dress from all the way over here! I really think I can! This is like what Mom wore yesterday, but times ten. Shawn had spent most of the day at school fantasizing about Cheese or Vel, but the reality made the dreams seem like a cheap, pale fraud.

Cheese walked over to him and leaned over him to see what he was doing on the computer. She pressed one of her breasts into his shoulder as she drew nearer to the screen. That was completely unusual, too. He looked back over his shoulder in an attempt to look at her face, but his eyes fixed on her other breast instead. He realized, That loose hanging dress lets me not only see an entirely naked breast, but I can see clear down her stomach as well!

He just gawked dumbly until Cheese said, "Mind if I have a seat?"

"Uh, sure!"

Cheese grabbed a chair and pulled it up next to his right side. "What are you working on there, Sweetie? Surfing the web?"

"Yeah." He turned towards the screen, but it was the image of Cheese's mammoth boobs that burned deeply into his brain.

Cheese leaned forward. "What page are you reading? I have a hard time reading a computer screen without my glasses."

"Glasses?" he said, "I didn't know you wear glasses."

"I don't usually. Only when I have something hard to read." Not only did Cheese not need reading glasses, she didn't even own any. But it was a good excuse for her to put her face really close to the computer screen like a nearsighted person. That again caused the front of her dress to open out, revealing her breasts once more. Cheese was sitting next to Shawn, and his chair was pulled up under the desk and close to the computer screen, making it awkward for him to look over towards her. But he quickly realized that in the dark room, he could see her boobs perfectly clearly in the reflection off of the screen.

Shawn pondered, Hunh. For some reason, Cheese seems to be completely oblivious to what she's showing. Maybe it has to do with her nearsightedness. He had such a perfect view of her breasts that he couldn't believe it. Thank the Lord for summer dresses and this heat wave!

Up until recently, Shawn had never really thought about Cheese in a sexual way before. He was oblivious to her ravishing beauty because had come to feel as if she was in fact his second mother. But his mind was filling with nothing but pure lust as he stared into the reflection of the computer screen. The smell of her perfume was also fogging his brain. His penis was already hard, and it grew so very hard that it popped right out the front of the pair of short shorts he had quickly thrown on. He was really kicking himself now for failing in his rush to put underwear on as well.

His hands were on the keyboard, and he couldn't figure out how he could casually stuff his penis back into his pants without drawing attention to his problem. Then he realized that if he just scooted forward a bit more, he could leave it out and it would be too far under the desk for Cheese to possibly see. He decided that was the best solution.

Shawn happened to have his browser open to a news article. He liked keeping up on the news. "Interesting article," said Cheese, as she read it. She figured she'd give him as much time as he wanted to ogle her tits. He stared at them for long minutes. He remained excited, but his pounding heart slowly calmed down.

Finally she appeared to finish, and said, "The reason I came in here is that I was thinking there was something that could cheer you up. I know you've been falling behind on doing your thing lately, so your mom decided it would be okay to take the porn filter off of your computer, as one way to help inspire you. I took the program off while you were at school, and I wanted to show you what kinds of things you can see on your computer now."

Whoa. Shawn was really surprised at this turn of events. Where is she going with this?

"As it happens and you probably know," she continued, "I don't get a lot of romance from my husband. I hate to admit it, but one way I compensate is by looking at Internet porn. There's a lot of crap out there, but I have some sites I've found that are really good, and I wanted to show them to you, now that you can see them. Is that okay?"

What could he say but yes? "S-s-sure."

Cheese grabbed a hold of the mouse and began clicking. "Yesterday, you wouldn't have been able to check out this site, but today... voila!" Shawn's DSL connection allowed a bunch of pictures to pop up instantly.

Cheese had spent recent days finding the best pictures she could find, and she began going through them. She actually had put them all onto a web page she'd just created. "Can I just bookmark these pages? That way you can find them later." Shawn was still too stunned to speak, but just nodded.

She had some pictures of beautiful naked women that filled the screen. She'd especially tried to find pictures that at least somewhat resembled her. A large percentage had dark reddish brown hair and green eyes, just as she did. Alabaster skin was another common theme. As she went through them, Shawn felt a high of pure exhilaration. The feeling of his penis resting in the open air yet secretly hidden from Cheese breathing over his shoulder was almost more than he could handle.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 03:35 AM
She came to one picture that was nothing but two enormous tits. By happy coincidence, the size and location of the tits roughly fit the image of her own tits showing through the reflection in the monitor. They too were hanging out of a very openly hanging dress, in the same way hers were at that very moment. Shawn gasped out loud, thinking, If she only knew! My heart is beating so fast - can a teenager die from overtaxing his heart? Seriously!

"You like that one, eh?" she said. "As a matter of fact, I like that one too. Of course I like men, but I must admit looking at a sexy woman turns me on just as much. That's why I'm showing you my favorite pictures of women. I thought you'd like them just a bit more than my pictures of men, right?" she nudged him in the shoulder with her own, and they both laughed. Shawn was so nervous that he laughed far too loud and long.

Suddenly she got serious, and turned to look him in the face with a very concerned look. "You don't think there's something wrong with me if I get horny looking at women, do you?"

"Oh, no. ... No! That's okay." At least being asked easy questions was giving him a chance to regain his voice.

"You don't think it's wrong if sometimes I want to rub my hands all over a woman's boobs, and even lick her pussy? Does that make me a lesbian?" In actual fact, she wasn't just acting. She really did find herself attracted to women, and had experimented around some in college. But she hadn't done that kind of thing in years, for fear of social scandal in a neighborhood where tongues wagged.

"Nuhhh, no," said an increasingly incoherent Shawn. I've never even heard her speak a curse word, and now she’s talking like this!

"Thanks!" She took her left hand, which was pinned behind Shawn, and patted him on his opposite shoulder. Then she left her hand there. Shawn was suddenly very conscious about how closely she was near him, and enveloping him. He could smell her fragrant perfume and feel her fingers on his skin. His heart was beating even more irregularly, and he was perspiring heavily.

"Don't worry," she continued, "Going down on a woman, sticking my tongue deep into her pussy and rubbing my hands all over a pair of big hooters is, of course, a lot of fun. But I still think nothing beats a good, hard cock! So please don't be calling Aunt Cheese a carpet muncher any time soon, okay? But I have to admit that a naked woman is more beautiful than a naked man. So I just love these pictures. It looks like we have similar tastes in women, don't you think?"

"Yeah. ... Um, Cheese, I’m so surprised to hear you speaking so … frankly," Shawn replied shakily. If she doesn't stop, I'm going to pass out!

"Oh, don't mind me. I’m just trying to help you with your problem. Just like these pictures. Now that I see you like them, this is something we can do together more often! I'll show you more of the pictures I like, and you can show me the favorites you find, too. Okay? There are some great stories on the web too I can show you later as well. They're really hot. Before long you won't have any trouble doing your thing any more. Is it a deal?" One of her hands was still on Shawn's back, but she took her other hand off the mouse and held it out in front of Shawn, showing that she wanted him to shake his hand.

His shook the hand, more by automatic reflex than anything else. His mind was completely blown away.

"Deal?" she asked again.

He finally responded, "Deal."

Vel began to get up. "I gotta run, but maybe we can do more of this later tonight, okay?" She stood, and blew him a kiss as she walked out the door.

Shucks, she thought, I didn't get a chance to do half the things I planned to do with this dress, but I guess I've gotta take it slow. There's no doubt he was right on the verge. Not only an orgasm, but a heart attack! Ha! So much fun! I love my cute and innocent little Sweetie so much.

In fact, immediately after she walked out the door, Shawn put his hand on his exposed penis under the desk, and as soon as he touched it, blew a large load of sperm into the wooden paneling at the back of his desk. He'd never masturbated anywhere other than his bed before and safely into a towel or tissues. He looked aghast under the desk, and saw his cum dripping slowly down the wood and onto the carpet. He immediately jumped up and went to grab a towel. Gross! But what a mind blowing experience - I've never felt anything like that before - not even with Callist when she put her hands around my thing. And I did that thinking of Cheese? My Aunt Cheese? What’s wrong with me?

Shawn stayed in his room, and lay in his bed. He came several more times that afternoon, just thinking about his experience with Cheese. For a guy completely inexperienced in all sexual matters, this was all far beyond the realm of possibility. She's never looked like that, talked dirty like that, or acted like that! What 's going on? Is she coming on to me? Oh my God - what if she actually wants to kiss me? What would I do? Was it just the heat wave that had her dress like that? Mom and her talked about being a bit more sexy, but this is just out of control.

He eventually got up to leave, but couldn't resist turning on the computer again and looking at the picture of the tremendous boobs that so closely matched Cheese's reflection. Just a short glimpse caused him to quickly cum yet again. He'd been zero for six all day until Cheese came into his room. Now, I'm gonna easily break my all time record of seven before I go to sleep tonight. Oh my God! She said she wanted to come back later tonight to look at more pictures!

To be continue..

Achilles
01-10-2005, 03:37 AM
Come on!! more brother ... i haven't sleep till now as i am waiting for your post.. Thanks a billionss!!!

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 03:39 AM
CHAPTER 14

Shawn took a nap, and at about 5:00 PM he came out of his room and into the kitchen to get a drink.

"Howdy, Tiger, did Cheese help you out with the computer?" Shawn heard his mother's voice say this, but didn't see her. Then he looked down and saw that she was mopping the floor of the dining room.

He suddenly got panicky. Oh no! What does she know about what Cheese did in my room? But then, relaxing, he thought, Of course. Vel must know Cheese was taking off the porn filter, and she's referring to that.

"She sure did, Mom! Thanks for allowing her to take the filter off. I think that'll really help me with my problem. Way better than those porn magazines. I don't think I'll have any problem doing my thing today, that's for sure!" He decided not to mention how looking at Cheese turned him on much more than the pictures.

"That's good," Vel said out loud, but inwardly she worried. Cheese came into his room dressed pretty skimpily, and she's a very attractive woman. I don't know about that. It seems a liiiiitttttle bit ... dangerous. God, what if he masturbates thinking about her? Or me? Did I go too far with that shirt last night? It's much better he thinks about Cheese, if he has to think about anyone. I should thank her later. Shawn looks like he's been reborn, and is totally over his blue mood!

Shawn walked around the counter and took a closer look at his mother. She was wearing a dress and an apron. No way! She isn't wearing any panties! Shawn's thoughts screamed through his brain as his penis, weary from several masturbations, immediately sprang to life. Vel's ass was wiggling high up in the air as her whole body rocked back in forth to the rhythm of her scrubbing a troublesome spot on the floor with a rag. Her short skirt left most of her ass exposed - an ass completely unencumbered by panties.

Her display was entirely unintentional. She'd made two promises to Cheese. One, to go without underwear for a few days, and two, wear this maid outfit for the day. Having worn panties her whole life and unused to such short skirts, she forgot what she now revealed when the two promises were put together.

Shawn dropped his mouth open and gaped. Finally, he adjusted his penis in his pants to make his hardness less obvious. He walked around to stand in front of his mother and make idle chitchat. But really he went there so he could see her bra-free tits swung back and forth like two steadily rocking pendulums. They were still contained in the dress, but Shawn was pleased to see it was an extremely low-cut one. He didn't know weather to laugh with joy, or cry in frustration of forbidden fruits.

"Hi mom," he finally said to her.

"Oh, hi Tiger." She looked up at him and smiled.

He couldn't help but ask, "What’s with the funny maid outfit?"

"Oh that. Isn't it silly? I made a bet with Cheese and I lost the bet. I had to do anything she said, and this is what she chose - that I wear this for the day."

"What was the bet about?"

Vel blushed and dodged the question. "That's not important. What really rankles me is that she's trying to get me to wear all kinds of crazy things all of the sudden. But I feel like a dork. Don’t you think it makes me look dorky?"

Shawn walked back around to look at her ass again. "No way. Not dorky." Nobody with an ass like that could ever be called dorky. What’s happening here? It’s like I’m in the Twilight Zone all of the sudden! The land of no underwear episode. Is Cheese behind this? "I definitely like it. It’s very classy. Definitely super undorky."

"Dorky, I tell you." But Vel smiled at the compliment, still oblivious to what she was showing. Shawn reluctantly left the room, realizing that if he stayed longer she’d get wise and then upset. Needless to say, he rushed to his room to masturbate yet again.

But Shawn wasn't done. After he masturbated, he sat restless in his room. I can't believe what just happened. I just masturbated to thoughts of my mom. Gross! But how can I help it? She's a woman; a good looking woman. No, a great looking woman. And for all I know, even as I sit here, she's in the living room in that insane maid costume bending over in some obscene position like I saw her before. Oh man! Just thinking about it, I'm getting hard as a steel bar. I can't stand it. Is this what they meant by helping me? That can't be!

He stood up and paced back and forth across his room, over and over. Aaaarrrggh! This is killing me. What is my mom doing right now? It's been thirty or so minutes since I was out there. Is she still dressed like that? I mean, it's not like there's something wrong in just going out and checking to see what she's wearing. But she is my mom. ... Aaaarrrggh! Dammit! Okay, just one quick check.

He threw open the door and hurried downstairs to the living room. To his considerable delight and simultaneous tortured horror, he discovered her still in the maid outfit, cleaning windows. The house had high windows. She had to stand on her toes and reach high up to get to the top of them, and each time she did this her entire ass came into view.

Shawn thought he his brain would split right in two. Okay. I'm a Boy Scout, nearly an Eagle Scout. I have to do the right thing. I have to tell her what she's showing, and not just gawk. She's my mother, for Christ's sake! But on the other hand, I don't have to tell her right away, do I? I'm so hard! This IS helping me! I won't have trouble getting inspired to masturbate for years! Oh man. Her ass cheeks. They keep shifting back and forth, like she's doing a sexy walk. The desire to just put my hand... No! ... And why the HELL is she dressed like this, anyways? If she spreads her legs at all, I might even be able to see her... Right between... No. Don't even go there, Shawn. Don't even go there.

He noisily made his way towards her and said as casually as possible, "Hey Mom. Still wearing that funny outfit?"

"Dorky, more like." She was oblivious to her exposed ass, and in her usual good spirits.

"Mom, I'm dying here. Dying of curiosity. What on Earth did you bet with Cheese that made you wear that?"

Vel turned around towards him, and blushed a deep blush. Then she turned away again, which happily brought her semi-naked ass back into his view. "Nothing. Not important."

Man alive! The mystery deepens! Just then, Shawn heard a door open. He saw that it was Cheese's daughter Hui Shan. Aha! My savior! I can get her alone, and have her tell Vel to change clothing. Then Vel won't be embarrassed that I saw. Hui Shan is very dependable and won't give me a hard time about it. Perfect.

So Shawn told Hui Shan what to do, and Hui Shan got Vel to change. Vel was horrified to find out what she was showing. Later, she repeatedly wondered if Shawn saw, but she was too shy to ask or even bring it up. She was surprised to discover that she didn't really mind if he had seen. In fact, in her heart of hearts she wondered if it was really an accident that she was doing so many tasks that showed off her ass when she knew he was around.

Shawn found he had no choice but to hurry back to his room and masturbate yet again.

After dinner Cheese came over again, wearing a new dress. Her lower extremities were covered well enough, but two strips of cloth that crossed each other in the back and again in the chest left little to the imagination. Joanna sat with them in the living room and they all played cards, which they often did after dinner.

Joanna was a bit taken aback by the clothing of the two women, especially Cheese's dress. Cheese often raised her arms, frequently yawning, or at least pretending to yawn. It seemed obvious to Joanna that such movements were specifically designed to excite Shawn, and exciting him they were. Joanna thought to herself, Shawn's totally checking Cheese out! He's spellbound by the view of her boobs. And it almost seems as if Mom isn't wearing a bra either, but that couldn't be possible. Could it?

Joanna was a prudish and shy girl, but she was so flummoxed by the strange situation that she just had to say something.

"Cheese. That dress of yours. It's very, uh..."

"Sexy?" Cheese helpfully suggested.

"Yeah, very sexy."

"Oh, thank you! You noticed! You're probably wondering why I’m wearing it. As you know, Shawn has been so down in the dumps now, for almost a week. And he's totally fallen off of his 'schedule.'" That was another euphemism, referring to his chart of the number of times he got sexual relief a day. "So your mother and I decided that if we made things around here a little bit more sexy, we could break him out of his depression over Christine, and at the same time get his libido going again. Today's our first full day. And according to Shawn, it appears to be working. Look how much more happy he is already! Shawn, do you think this dress is sexy?"

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 03:42 AM
Everyone looked at Shawn. There's no doubt he was smiling and happy if a bit in awe. He was practically struck stupid by Cheese’s sexiness, and was losing badly at cards. "Uh, yeah," was all he could manage.

Cheese continued, "If you feel comfortable doing it, you can also dress up a bit more sexily, Joanna. The more the merrier, right Shawn?"

"Okay!" Joanna answered before Shawn could.

Vel quickly interjected, "The emphasis there is on 'a bit.' Let's not overdo this, okay? Everything in moderation. Isn't your dress a little too much, Cheese? I mean, really! And only in this house, is that clear, Angel? I feel horrible just thinking about some strange man looking at my daughter with lust in his eyes."

Joanna giggled happily. "Sure. What a good idea! Of course I'll help out. Anything for my number one brother!"

"Hey, I'm your only brother," said Shawn.

"That's why you're my number one brother," she joked.

No more was said of such things that evening, and Cheese did not in fact visit Shawn's room again that evening. She decided, I had to pace myself more, if I don't won't Vel to get suspicious or mad. Making her wear that maid outfit was really pushing my luck; if I get caught naked with Shawn straight on the heels of that I'll be in big trouble. Best let things cool down a bit for a few days. All in all, my plan to seduce Shawn is working like a charm. All I need is patience.

This is the end of part 1...

To be continued...Tommrrow i guess...

Bro if u guys don't mind pls up the thread..
And pls reply if u like the story or not.. or i will just take it as u guys don't like it and won't post the further chapters..

So enjoy for now..

friendster
01-10-2005, 10:47 AM
Shawnieboy, 1 thumbs up 4 e posts. E main char is shawn too gee. Nice Upped ur point le.


friendster.com.sg :p

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 01:48 PM
haha this is for bro achillies.. i know u be tahan liao i try my best to post as much as possible..

************************************************** ***

CHAPTER 1 (Tuesday, Oct. 1)

Vel and Cheese were now showing themselves off to Shawn. His sister Joanna had also taken notice of the new behavior and didn't want to miss out. When Shawn came home on Tuesday afternoon, he was surprised to find Joanna wearing the sexiest and most revealing clothes he’d ever seen her wear. She had on a tight white top that left her stomach exposed, and an extremely short pair of white shorts. It was a not-so-subtle imitation of what Vel had worn the night before last.

Joanna, feeling his eyes upon her, asked shyly, "Hey Bro! How do you like my clothes? I bought these things last year, but never ended up wearing 'em. Now Mom will finally let me." He complimented it and noticed that, just like the other women, she didn't appear to be wearing a bra. Her boobs weren't Wonders of the World like Cheese's and Vel's. But they still were plenty to get a man's heart racing, especially since was bouncing around in excitement over being allowed to wear these clothes.

"It’s very nice," he admitted honestly. He joked, "It’s like, from this century!" She was very pleased and laughed heartily.

He left the room but returned a minute later. He was surprised to find Joanna still standing there with her eyes closed. She had two hands down below her waist, and was making strange motions with them. If I didn't know better, it almost looks like her hands are making the motions of someone stroking a penis, Shawn thought. But obviously that can’t be, he concluded. He was too shy to ask what she was doing, and left the room unnoticed.

He was so surprised at her behavior that about a minute later he had to go back to look at her again. She was still making the strange hand motions, but this time she noticed him come in and immediately stopped.

There was no hiding that fact that he’d seen her doing something, so he asked, "Joanna, what are you doing there?"

"Oh, nothing," she said, a bit flustered, but trying to look casual. "Just thinking about somebody," she added, giving him a smile.

That only amazed Shawn even more. He wondered if she had a new boyfriend. But he left without asking any more.

He then walked into the dining room and found Vel and Cheese chatting and drinking coffee. His mother wore a red silk top that wasn't especially revealing of her big tits, but did leave her stomach completely open. She wore shorts, shorter than any she'd worn before. In the back, the shorts reached just as far down as the fold of skin at the edge of her ass cheeks. He didn't recognize either item, which was because they were both Cheese's clothes that even Cheese had never been bold enough to wear.

They both got up upon seeing him, and bounded across the room to him. With all the bouncing that ensued, he knew that, again, neither of them were wearing a bra.

Both of them hugged him, pressing from either side. He realized, I can feel four nipples pressing against my chest! All at once! Somehow I could believe this kind of thing coming from Cheese, but it just doesn't seem possible that my mom would dress like this as well. Someone wake me up from this weird dream. I'm having totally unthinkable feelings about them both! Constantly!

Cheese, meanwhile, was wearing a dark blue dress that showed off her body impressively. Shawn loved the dark blue color, as it contrasted with her reddish brown hair and pale creHui Shan skin so effectively. The dress put her cleavage on exceptionally fine display.

What do you think, Shawn?" Cheese asked. "Va-va-voom!" She stepped back and positioned herself like the famous scene of Marilyn Monroe standing above an air grate. Unfortunately there was no wind to blow her dress up, but the pose was a big hit with him just the same. She brushed a hand through her hair and stared at him with hungry eyes. As she leaned over, he could see her boobs hanging down dramatically inside her dress.

Vel laughed happily but nervously, and said, "My friend is so shameless, isn't she? Cheese, you really go too far." She began walking towards the kitchen, saying, "Come on, Tiger, you must be thirsty. What would you like to drink?"

As Vel poured Shawn his favorite drink, milk, Cheese added, "I dressed your mother up in some of my clothes today, because all of hers are so totally square." Vel leaned back over a counter towards the dining room, and playfully stuck her tongue out at Cheese. In the process, she bent over and revealed to Shawn nearly as much of her equally considerable cleavage as Cheese had just done.

Cheese continued, "Starting tomorrow, the two of us are going to go shopping and get her some new clothes. She's been the fashion torchbearer for the Victorian Era for far too long! I have a news flash: Victoria's Secret has nothing to do with Queen Victoria."

Vel laughed, flicked her wrist, and said "Oh, you!" like some silly schoolgirl.

Soon the situation was back to normal, with the two of them sitting at the dining room table again. Shawn made up an excuse to leave and went back to his room to beat off. After an unprecedented sexy triple display of the three women closest to him, he had no trouble at all getting quick relief.

He spent much of the evening masturbating in his room, or if he wasn't up for that, then thinking about all that he'd seen lately. But most of all he was dying of anticipation, because of Cheese's visit the night before. He expected her to come in and do the same at any moment. But he was disappointed - Vel and Cheese got to talking, and Cheese was unable to find a chance to be alone before it grew late and she had to leave.

Shawn had set a personal record of seven orgasms the day before. He ended up equaling it this day, even without new inspiration from Cheese. He worried though if what had happened was a freak event, but he needn't have worried. Cheese was very determined to give him much more assistance soon.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 01:49 PM
CHAPTER 2 (Wednesday, Oct. 2)

The next afternoon, Shawn hurried home, masturbated, took a nap, then woke up and masturbated again. This was becoming his daily routine and served as two dependable checks on his chart out of the six he needed. He was so sexually naïve that he couldn't actually imagine having sex, and instead dreamed of running his hands over naked skin. Even kissing seemed beyond him. He mostly thought about Cheese and tried to push thoughts of Joanna and Vel out of his head. Since Cheese wasn't technically family, he figured that made her an acceptable fantasy target.

But not long after finishing for the second time, the object of his fantasy knocked on his door. This time, Cheese was smarter about her arrival than she had been last time. Rather than come in before he'd masturbated, she decided it was better to come in immediately after. That would make it harder to get him aroused, but it meant he could stay hard a lot longer. She actually waited outside with her ear to his door until she heard the quiet noises from his bed finally stop. Then she knocked.

"Come in," yelled Shawn. He again had thrown on only a T-shirt and shorts but no underwear, deliberately this time.

He sat up in his bed with a science fiction novel. This time he thought he knew the dress she would be wearing, and he was eagerly looking forward to seeing her in it. But to his surprise, she was wearing something even sexier. She now wore a skimpy summer dress that was partly see-through. Or perhaps it was lingerie - he wasn't sure. Shawn’s heart beat fast.

Cheese walked right over to his bed, and said, "I thought we could do more of what we did yesterday. I've got some more Internet porn to show you. Does that sound fun?"

"Very," he said enthusiastically. He was really nervous, but a little more confident than the nervous wreck he was yesterday, with a better sense of what would happen.

"Great, but why the dungeon look? I thought you were cheered up." The heavy drapes were drawn again, keeping the room nearly dark as night.

Shawn tried to think. He didn't want to open the drapes because he was hoping the same lighting effect would allow him to glimpse the reflections of her breasts again, but of course he couldn't say that. So instead he claimed, "I just woke up from a nap, and when I open up the drapes it hurts me eyes. Besides, it keeps the room cool. It's so hot lately."

"Just wondering," Cheese said. With the double meaning evident in her voice, she noted, "Things are getting pretty hot." More playfully, she added, "Although, I was rather hoping you'd say you were a vampire and wanted to bite my neck."

Shawn realized he had a problem. His penis was already hard as iron, and sticking out through the zipper fly of his tight, short shorts. To stuff them back into the shorts would be like putting an elephant into a breadbox. But he was sitting under covers in his bed, not in front of the computer. How to get from here to there without her noticing?

"Maybe its better if you open them up a crack," he said.

"Okay. I take it you mean the drapes and not my clothes," she responded playfully (not that her clothes had any cracks to open, as they already were barely clinging to her body). When she faced away from him and walked towards the window a few feet away, he leaped out of his bed and made it to his computer chair in record time. He immediately scooted up the chair to make sure his exposed penis went far under the desk.

However, the lightning fast action of a sleepy boy immediately roused Cheese's suspicion. She took a good look at him from across the room. At first she couldn't see anything much, as his back was now turned to her, but as she walked closer towards his desk she hit the right angle that showed his exposed hard-on.

Oh joy she thought, and clasped her hands together in glee. Just look at that big boy! This is going to be even more fun than I thought! How many more days will it take for my scheme to unfold before he's pounding me silly with that thing? I can't wait!

She sat down right at his side like she did yesterday, and judged it time to bring up the weather some more, for further teasing.

"So you call this cool, hunh?" She grabbed one part of her dress in front of her boobs and began pulling it out and away from her cleavage then back towards her slowly and repeatedly, as if she was fanning herself. Each time she pulled the dress away, she completely exposed her breasts to Shawn's helplessly gawking eyes. She left one boob totally naked by the time she was done fanning.

"I don't know about you, but I'm soooo hot!" she added. The house luckily wasn't air-conditioned, but Cheese had gone further and, using the bathroom across the hallway, dabbed herself with water all over before coming to Shawn. The effect was that her clothes were sticking to her all over, and rivulets of water were running down her skin everywhere. She looked like she was sweating profusely, as if she'd just run a marathon. She finally pulled the shirt away from her and used one hand to keep it open, allowing Shawn unrestricted access to peek at her naked boobs, glistening with dripping water.

God, I've never seen anything so sexy! Shawn thought. "You are HOT!" he abruptly said out loud, in pure amazement. Then he blushed at his brashness.

"Why Sweetie," she replied coyly, "are you saying I look unusually warm, or are you saying that I'm an attractive woman?"

Tough question, he thought. Am I allowed to call Aunt Cheese "hot" or did I really make a blunder? He looked at her again, with her exposed breasts just a foot from his face. He had a strong urge to simply bury his face in there. Damn, if I can't call her hot, then nothing is hot.

"Uh, erm, both, actually."

"My Sweetie!" she delightedly reached around him and gave him a big hug, which wasn't hard to do, as he was already leaning over so far towards her chest. He felt her hardened nipples pressing firmly into his chest. She tried her best to get her boobs to rub against his chest without making it look too obvious.

"Thank you so much!" she went on. "You've never complimented my looks before, you meanie. Do you really think I'm attractive?" she pulled back from her tight hug so he could get a more complete look at her, even as she remained sitting in the adjacent chair. One of her breasts still hung lewdly out of her dress, but she appeared to be completely oblivious of that fact. Shawn couldn't believe his luck. This is too weird, too good. Something strange is going on! he thought nervously. I really must be in a Twilight Zone episode. Maybe the one where the guy thinks he's in Heaven, but it turns out to be Hell. This is all a big joke or something.

"Yes. You're gorgeous," he finally said.

"Oh, Shawn!" She hammed up a dramatic swoon backwards, for his benefit. "Oh, I'm so excited. That makes looking at these naughty pictures that much more fun, don't you think?" She turned to the computer and said, "Why don't we get started?"

"Yeah okay," he said, as he watched her begin typing on the keyboard. The tit closest to him still hung out, but as she leaned forwards, the dress fell forwards as well, causing both tits to be completely exposed to his eyes. When she finished typing the web link, she again put one arm behind him and placed her hand on his opposite shoulder. This caused one of her naked tits to press against his own uncovered arm, just below the bottom of his shirtsleeve. He could feel all the sweaty wetness on her arm seeping onto his.

I can't believe she doesn't realize her nakedness! he thought, cluelessly. The room was still dark enough so could see her chest through the reflection of the monitor again as well. With her other hand she manipulated the mouse, causing naked pictures to pop up as they did the day before.

The website had a generic name, but like yesterday, it was actually the one she had thrown together herself in the past few days. So there were no advertisements or flashy graphics, just lots of picture links to click on. This way, she could control exactly what he saw.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 01:51 PM
She grabbed his hand and guided it over the mouse as if he'd never used a mouse before. "Yesterday I just showed some pictures of women, but today I thought I'd show you some pictures of people together. Here, go ahead and click on any of the links." Actually, it was just another excuse to touch.

She asked, "There. Doesn't that just make you hot?" He clicked open more pictures, which showed men fucking women, women on women, and much more. "I know it gets me going."

She took both of her hands, now that she didn't have to hold the mouse, and began rubbing them on her body on the outside of her clothes, while she stared intently at the screen. At first she did it very subtly, as if she didn't even realize what she was doing. But she gradually began moving her hands further a field, and more vigorously. "I get so HOT looking at these pictures," she said breathlessly.

Shawn turned his head and just stared at her instead of the naked photos. Real life is so much better!

One of her hands finally reached an exposed breast, after going seemingly everywhere else. Realizing she couldn't keep up the pretense that she didn't notice she was hanging out all over forever, she looked at her boob and exclaimed with surprise, "Oh, would you look at that!" She looked at Shawn's face and said, "Looks like you already are!" then giggled.

Shawn got really red in the face and muttered, "Sorry..."

"No reason to be!" she came back quickly. "Your mother, sister, and I are trying to get you horny, so you can jack off more often. So something like an exposed boob or two can only help, right? You don't mind, do you?"

"Mind?" he asked incredulously. "No, that's cool," he said in an unsuccessful attempt to brush it off like he was cool and didn't care one way or another. As if this kind of thing happens all the time ... not!

"Does it get you excited?" she asked, obviously excited herself.

He said, "Yes," but he couldn't bear to look her in the face while saying so. He turned away towards the wall.

"Well if that's the case," said Vel, "maybe I'll just leave them hanging out, then. In fact, maybe I’ll just open this dress up a bit more. That might help you out." She pushed a shoulder strap off of her shoulder, and then pushed the other one off as well. That left the skimpy, partly transparent dress crumpled uselessly around her waist.

Shawn was trying his best to keep his cool, but he couldn't resist turning around again to see what she did. He was thrilled to see her completely naked from the waist up. She leaned forward towards the computer screen, exciting Shawn even more. Her hooters were very firm and high. The nipples poked out as if they were trying to fly towards the computer screen, and were attempting to pull the rest of the boobs outwards in a frustrated attempt to fly away.

She smiled at Shawn, and then again stared at the computer screen, as if she was so absorbed with the pictures there that she was completely oblivious to the fact Shawn was looking only at her and didn't give a flying fuck about the pictures. She leaned forward on both arms even further, until she was practically over the desk. This caused her dress to slide down her body until it was barely caught by her hips.

"Oh, I just loooove looking at these pictures! I love it!" She closed her eyes and wiggled her body slightly back and forth, knowing this would cause her tits to rock and sway. "I love it! So good!" she said again even more enthusiastically, and from the look on her face, Shawn wondered if she was in the throes of an orgasm. She was putting on an exaggerated show, but it actual fact she really was getting close to an orgasm just from being an exhibitionist.

Suddenly, she sat back down and looked very casually at Shawn. "Don't you?" she asked in a perfectly calm voice.

"What was that? Don't I what?" said the stunned teenager. It occurred to him that he'd never actually seen a bare chest in real life before. He was rapidly approaching his limit of how much excitement he could take.

"Don't you love the pictures, of course!" she playfully chided him. Then she closed her eyes as she sat, and again her face contorted to look like she was being fucked.

She put her hands on her legs and then began rubbing the pale skin there. Very quickly she reached the edge of her dress, which already just barely covered her pussy from exposure. She reached underneath, and began running her hands over her naked skin under the dress. She reached her stomach, and kept moving higher, until her hands were at the clump of cloth around her stomach. The effect of having both hands so far up was that it now completely exposed her pussy to Shawn's eyes. She hadn't actually touched her pussy yet - she figured she'd take his seduction one step at a time.

He looked down at her luxuriant and hairy pussy, the first one he'd ever seen in real life. He was on the verge of cumming, just from what he was seeing. He realized he was building up for an orgasm to end all orgasms, and there was nothing he could do about it. Normally he could just take his hands off of his penis to stop or slow down his buildup, but he couldn't do that now because he wasn't touching anything in the first place.

Cheese said, "It feels soooo good to touch my skin. Why don't you touch yours? I think you know where. Isn't that what the doctor ordered?"

That command caused him to lose it. He couldn't take it any more, and reached under the desk to openly jack off, no longer caring about the shame of Cheese watching him. But before his hands even reached his penis, he exploded, sending his seed all over the wooden paneling on the back of the desk, just as he did yesterday.

He was really embarrassed, but his embarrassment didn't end there, because it seemed like his penis was a fire hose going off, shooting sperm everywhere. It simply would not stop. He'd never cum so much in his life, and was completely unused to cumming in the open air instead of into a towel or tissue. He imagined his balls draining empty until they were just empty sacks hanging down. He grabbed his penis with both hands and held on like he was riding a bucking bronco.

Cheese stared at it with wide eyes. Finally, mercifully, it ended.

He groaned, and slowly placed his head on the table. He felt totally spent.

He felt Cheese's hands now patting and rubbing his back, through his T-shirt. She said soothingly, "Felt good, didn't it?" Inwardly, she marveled at the amount of cum he'd spewed forth. This is the advantage of being in love with a teenager. Boundless enthusiasm.

Shawn could only groan again. He was practically unable to speak.

"There, there, I'm sure it felt good, Sweetie," she continued. "That's what it's all about, isn't it? You have to do that six times a day, and then you'll be healthy and strong. I'd like to help out. Do you mind if I help out like this?"

"No, Aunt Cheese." He was finally speaking. "God no! That was ... wow." I have to do THAT six times a day? he thought. I'll die before I'm twenty!

Cheese was getting a kick of out maintaining the fiction that the website did this to him. "Pretty amazing Internet porn, hunh? I have to agree. That's why those are my favorite pictures."

Shawn had hardly paid any attention to the pictures, and Cheese knew it. Maybe he'd looked at them for a minute or two. It was all about Cheese. It's like having a live Playboy Playmate of the Year in my room! She got naked in my room. Naked. She still is, right next to me! No clothes. This is Cheese we're talking about! She never so much as winked at me until a couple days ago.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 01:52 PM
Cheese stood up and turned around to look for a towel. Shawn now had his arms cradling his face on the desk, but he looked up and saw her ass enticingly near to him. All the wetness of Cheese's sweat and the water she used caused her thin dress to stick to the skin of her ass and make it appear see through, almost as if she wasn't wearing anything over it at all.

Little did Shawn know, but Cheese also had a powerful orgasm at the same time he did, also without ever even touching her hands to her pussy. Her own juices were dripping down her legs, which was one reason why she wanted a towel. Shawn's gaze hadn't moved any lower than her ass by the time she walked away, so he didn't see her leakage.

There were some silky hand towels and tissues next to Shawn's bed. She said, "Here we are," and went to grab to grab them.

Shawn immediately jumped up out of his chair and shouted, "NO!" He quickly crossed the room.

"Uh, what I mean is," he said more calmly as he reached her, "please let me do it myself. This is really embarrassing."

She had grabbed one of the towels, but he quickly grabbed it out of her hand. He knew that the one she'd grabbed, bunched up and on top of the others, was the one he had cum into when he had masturbated earlier in the afternoon. He was petrified that she'd find his cum, dried or maybe still wet, on the towel. It was a bit irrational since he'd just cum like the Old Faithful geyser, but he wasn't anywhere close to thinking straight.

He was so focused on the towel problem that he didn't realize he was now standing opposite Cheese with his penis still hanging out of his shorts. Normally it would have been hard again given the look at her ass that he'd just had, but it was still only at half strength since he'd cum three times in the last hour and a half.

Cheese furtively noticed though, and was secretly delighted. Better to not let on how he's hangin' or he'll cover up, she thought happily. What a hunk. So fit, and well hung to boot. He is so ripe, just like a ripe fruit ready to be picked. A virgin, all for little ol' me, heh-heh.

Shawn immediately bent down under desk and wiped the cum off of the wood and carpet using his already soiled towel.

Now it was Cheese's turn to gaze at his ass, which was wiggling up in air in his barely sufficient short shorts. She simultaneously grabbed another towel and used it to wipe her sex juices from off of her legs, now that he wasn't looking. Man, I came a river, didn't it? This is so excellent! It's been years since something like that... I must have been dripping my cum all over the floor as I walked around. This room is going to smell like a cum-splattered whorehouse for days, she realized delightfully.

She was getting horny all over again as she moved in for a closer view of Shawn's ass. What a beautiful young man, she thought. He has it all, in front and back. But she also realized she had to pace herself. That's enough for today. I probably went too far as it is. He's so shy and naive - if I don't watch out I'll literally kill him with excitement! Heh-heh. Tomorrow I'll take things just a bit further. It's not just a matter of what Shawn wants, she thought. I'm sure I could get him to fuck me if I took the lead, and he'd love it. But I have to think about what Vel and Joanna would think, and work them along first. It's impossible to keep a secret for long around here.

"Okay, Sweetie, I'll leave you to that," she said. He was still under the desk, furiously trying to clean. "Same time tomorrow?" When she didn't get an answer, she added, "Just say yes."

"Yes," she heard him mutter from under the desk. Then, with much more enthusiasm, "Yes! Definitely yes!"

"Okay. Please don't tell Vel about any of this, right, Sweetie?" She opened the door and looked around the hallway. Looks like no one was eavesdropping. ... Oops! She looked down and realized her boobs were still hanging out of her dress. She quickly popped them back in, and decided to head for the bathroom to change and make herself more publicly presentable. She was still wet and sweaty.

She had one parting comment. "One last thing. You should really get a fan in here and ventilate your room. It smells like your cum all over. Personally I love it, but it might upset your mother. Ta-ta!"

The idea of Cheese loving the smell of his cum coupled with the thought of her returning got Shawn fully hard all over again. He quickly threw himself on the bed and came within minutes, for the fourth time in less than two hours. This certainly is going to be a record day!


to be continue...
smoke break

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 01:55 PM
[QUOTE=friendster]Shawnieboy, 1 thumbs up 4 e posts. E main char is shawn too gee. Nice Upped ur point le.


haha not i do one my friend change the main char name to mine and the other char to our common friends who match their role.. got damn horny imagining them... anyway hope u guy enjoy my post.. i least i dun feel un-apprecitated

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 01:56 PM
CHAPTER 3 (Wednesday, Oct. 2 - Thursday, Oct. 3)

That night, Cheese stayed for dinner and pressured Vel into wearing something more revealing. She didn't need to pressure Joanna, who seemed to be getting a kick out of dressing sexily for the first time in her life. But the daughter didn't go all out like Cheese, for fear of her mother disapproving, and also a lingering sense of restraint.

Vel wore a low cut black dinner dress that revealed a tremendous amount of cleavage. Cheese literally had to push her friend from behind, across the kitchen into the dining room and sit her down. Vel sat down, took one look at Shawn sitting across from her, and then stood up again. "Oh Shawn, I'm sorry. Cheese is being so mean. She said I have to wear this, but it's really too much, isn't it? First the dorky maid outfit and now this. I'd better go get changed."

She turned around, but Cheese was behind her with her hands on her shoulders again, and wouldn't let her go.

"No, wait mom," Shawn said. "I really appreciate what you're trying to do, how you're getting me interested in women again. When I see you like that, it makes me proud to have a mom who cares so much to help me out. Please stay."

"Are you sure, Son? I don't know." She turned back around and held her arms underneath her boobs, inadvertently causing them to press forward and threaten to spill out of her dress. "Dressed like this, I feel so... So... Oh, I can't say it!"

Shawn asked, "Feel so what? It's just a cocktail dress, Mom."

"I know, but I feel so ... naked." She barely whispered the word "naked," and then blushed and closed her eyes. Shawn's penis, already at full attention, tried to escape from his shorts.

Joanna spoke up. "Mom, it's no big deal. That kind of dress is so common. Relax. Come on and eat dinner already."

So Vel sat down, but she could hardly look anyone else in the eyes for the whole meal. Such clothing was completely unheard of for her.

With all three women there during dinner, Shawn was transfixed at looking at one woman after another and had a hard time remembering to occasionally put food in his mouth. His penis bulged out of his pants so obscenely that he was fairly surprised the fabric didn't completely burst. Cheese sat next to him at the table and so had an exclusive viewpoint of his crotch. She seemed to delight in furtively looking at the bulge in his pants, and provoking it even further.

Since she was sitting next to him, she sat very close and brushed up against his shoulder and arm whenever she could. At one point she squeezed his knee under the table, as if it was a gesture of support for what he was saying. She saw from his face that that touch almost caused him to cum in his shorts, so she refrained from moving her hands even more aggressively. Midway through the meal she thought, He's so overwhelmed that if I provoke him any more, it'll be just plain mean. She laid off for a while.

But after dinner ended Cheese again took the lead in pushing things farther. The four of them retired to the living room to hang out and watch TV. Cheese wore a low cut dress without a bra, which was about the third change of clothes she’d made that day for Shawn’s sake. She had a new habit of leaning forward as if deeply engrossed in the conversation. That didn't just show her nipples if one looked at the right angle - it exposed her entire tits no matter what angle one chose to look from.

Cheese's tit flashes were so obvious that even Vel noticed them. "Um, Cheese, don’t you think you should be careful about your dress?"

"What? Oh, right." Cheese pulled herself back and her nipples were once again covered up, though just barely. "That’s the problem in wearing this sexy stuff. Sometimes you show more than you realize."

Within minutes, she was bending forward again and showing off her incredible creHui Shan jugs. It was all Shawn could do not to cum right in his shorts. Eventually he could take no more and hurried off to his room to masturbate. When he got back to the dining room, he got so excited all over again that within minutes he had to make another run to his room. He felt like someone with the runs forced to rush to the bathroom to relieve himself every few minutes, except he was masturbating each time instead.

Cheese had plans to go back to Shawn's room again, but she realized that he was already masturbating so much that evening that another visit might be overkill. He made three quick visits to his room and Cheese at least had no doubt what he did there. If he gets any more sexually stimulated, he's liable to blow a gasket, she thought with great glee. He must be falling in lust with me, and since he already loves me dearly, we're going to be so happy. So close.

Vel found herself strangely jealous at all the attention Cheese was getting from Shawn. As the evening wore on and she wore her revealing dress for hours, she grew more and more comfortable in it. By the end of the evening, she thought to herself, If Cheese’s showing herself off that much, then maybe this dress isn't such a big deal after all. After all, you can find this kind of dress at just about any formal party. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if I show myself off just a little bit more…

Joanna was also taking note of all that was happening, and making a similar resolution to go a bit further. The ostensible idea was to "help Shawn with his problem" and that's what she told herself, but deep down, stronger desires lurked within her.

Her first chance to act came late the next night. Towards the end of the evening, Shawn and Cheese had another "internet porn viewing session," which really meant another staring at Cheese nearly naked session. Events unfolded nearly exactly as they'd done the night before, but Shawn wasn't complaining. He could only dream that things would go on like that every night.

Cheese then left and Shawn went to the living room to watch TV by himself. Joanna knew when the late show he was watching would end, and knew she could tell exactly when he'd return to his room by the sound of the TV turning off. So she went into the bathroom, took a shower, and waited to spring herself on him.

As Shawn came down the hallway to head towards his room, Joanna took advantage of the fact that the bathroom was across the hallway from Shawn's room, and, when she heard his footsteps were close, burst out into the hallway wearing only a towel. Her timing was perfect: she bumped right into him. The bump was nothing special, but as she pulled away from him, it allowed her towel to fall down in a seemingly accidental way.

Shawn watched in what seemed to be slow motion as the towel fell. Her breasts slowly came into view. But Joanna wasn't fully comfortable with this kind of behavior, even though she initiated it. She grabbed the towel in mid-air and clutched it to her body, preventing it from falling any further. Her face already looked nervous and guilty before the towel fell, but appeared even more that way after. Luckily, Shawn wasn't looking at her face, but rather at her breasts that were still exposed above the arms now wrapped around her.

Joanna looked down, saw what she was still exposing, and blushed. She cried, "Shawn!" and looked at him in dismay, as if the whole thing was his fault. Then she fled to her room. No other words were said between them during the whole incident, and the two didn't even make eye contact.

Shawn was far too aroused to question why his sister walked out of the shower in just a towel, something she'd never done before. He couldn't even imagine she would ever expose herself on purpose, and just imagined that he'd had an incredibly lucky free show.

He hurried back to his room to masturbate for the seventh time that day. He didn't realize it was possible for a male to masturbate as many times a day as he was doing now. He was too wiped out for any more that night, but his brain could think of little else but all the excitement he'd had that day. Not only did Joanna flash him with the towel, but she and Vel had been dressing sexily and acting provocatively all day. And then there was Cheese's visit.

Just down the hallway, Joanna was in her room, lying in her bed and doing the same thing as him. Her chest pounded with excitement from the brief exposure, and it was a long time before her breath returned to normal. She thought, That was so scary! So scary! But so good. I can't help myself - I just have to do it again. Soon!

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 02:04 PM
CHAPTER 4 (Friday, Oct. 4 - Saturday, Oct. 5)

Friday afternoon, Shawn played a game of basketball with some friends. He came home really needing a shower, but the one across from his room was already being used. He yelled into the bathroom door, "Hello! I could use a shower real soon!"

It was his mother who replied, "Sorry! You'll have to wait, I just got in here!" Her voice surprised him since Vel had her own bathroom adjoining her master bedroom, but the plumbing there happened to be broken.

Grumbling, he went back into his room and started reading. A few minutes later he heard his mother yell, "Hey Shawn? Can you come here for a sec?"

Shawn got up and went to the bathroom door so he could hear her better. "Yeah? What is it?"

"My shampoo has run out. Can you come in here and get another bottle for me?"

"Sure!" Shawn screwed up his courage and walked into the bathroom. The shower curtain was drawn, and he could see little of his mother except vague, fleshy shapes through a clouded plastic screen.

A hand poked out from behind the shower curtain, holding a shampoo bottle. He heard her say, "The bottle here is empty, but you can find another just like it in the bottom right cabinet. It's the only shampoo in there." Shawn quickly found the right bottle and held it in his hand. He didn't know what to do with it.

"Um, how do you want me to give it to you?" he asked, and then realized that wasn't the best way to phrase things, given the circumstances.

"Just put it in my hand." Her hand was on the other side of that curtain, and it didn't look like it was reaching out again any time soon. So, reluctantly and nervously, Shawn pulled the curtain open. Vel stood with her back to him, lathering her body up with soap. She seemed to pay him no mind at all. In fact, her body was wildly pounding and burning at the realization her son was looking at her completely naked body. She had no idea what she was doing or why, but her intellect seemed helpless to stop her libido.

A few moments passed where he just stared at her back. Finally, she turned her body partly towards him, eyed the bottle, then reached out and grabbed it. "Thanks a ton!" She turned back without making eye contact. She thought her little dare of sorts was over, and breathed a big sigh of relief.

Shawn still stood there. He mumbled, "Um... Sure." He tried to drink in as much as he could of her naked body, hoping to permanently burn the image into his brain. It was the first time he’d ever seen a woman fully naked in real life, since Cheese hadn't completely taken her dress off the day before. "I'll just be going then," he said after a few more seconds. His eyes focused mostly on her sudsy buttocks, but his eyes roamed everywhere, with her toned, muscular legs and the gentle curves of her back also urgently demanding his attention.

Vel closed her eyes tightly. As her son still stood with his hand on the parted shower curtain, staring in, she said to him, but also to herself, "You know, Tiger, things have been a bit strange lately. To say the least! I hope you don't mind me being more open, like asking you to help with the shampoo. I figure it can only help you out with your treatment. Are you okay with stuff like that? I'm a bit confused about it, but Cheese thinks it's the right thing to do. I'm just trying to follow her advice about what's best for you."

Shawn tried to speak, stuttered on air, and then cleared his throat. "Yeah, um, yeah. Sure. I'll be going now." Her hands now were sliding over her ass in what looked to be a very sexual way, and Shawn couldn't tear his eyes away. She shifted her weight onto one butt cheek, and then onto the other. Then squeezing some shampoo into her hands, she raised both arms up in the air and began rubbing the shampoo into her wet hair. She arched her back, which made it look to him as if she was in the throes of sexual ecstasy.

Shawn continued to stand there for another minute or more, losing all track of time. If I were a brave man, I'd reach out and touch her. Maybe ask if she needs help washing her back. But I could never do that! It's just the same as if she's a million miles away from me right now, because there's no way I could ever get the courage to touch her. I think I'd die of fright, even if she asked me to. Especially if she asked me to!

"Okay, good to hear you're okay with that," Vel said after another long pause. "Thanks for the help with the shampoo. I’m all set now," she added after yet more moments passed.

The conversation continued in slow motion, with Shawn finally responding after some more seconds with, "Okay, I’ll just be going then. ... I'll, I'll see you later." That was the third time he’d announced he was leaving. Shawn took one last look at his mother, naked from head to toe only a few feet in front of him. She still hadn't turned towards him at all, but even from the back he could see the sides of her orgasm-inducing tits well enough. He was struck from the viewpoint he had even more at just how long, shapely, and toned her legs were. It was all he could do not to whip his penis out and openly masturbate behind her. Many guys perhaps would have been driven to aggressiveness or even rape by such a sexy scene, but Shawn literally was overwhelmed even at the idea of touching.

She had her back arched backwards dramatically, and her head was bent back even further, so the water pouring from the shower head hit the top of her head directly and then sent the shampoo behind her and down her back instead of down her face. Had her eyes been open, she would have been staring directly up at the ceiling. Her arms still reached up so she could rub the shampoo into her hair, and Shawn found the sight of the musculature around her bare armpits surprisingly captivating. Her butt cheeks were clenched, and much of the shampoo suds ran down her back and onto them. Her legs were slightly spread, but a view of her pussy through her legs was hidden by a large accumulation of suds between her thighs.

She turned the water down, and then paused. Suddenly, she turned her head around on her shoulders and looked down towards Shawn’s waist, to make sure he wasn't doing anything untoward with his penis. He was merely clenching his hands on the crotch of his shorts, as if trying to prevent his penis from escaping.

She covered her boobs and crotch as she turned, acting as if it was only a problem if he saw her front side. But her tits were so large that her hands stood no chance of covering them all up, and she didn't even succeed in hiding both of her nipples. Her eyes, unencumbered by glasses, turned towards his. Her face was one of concern, indicating that things had gone too far and that he had to go.

It occurred to him that she was trembling. That finally broke the spell over him long enough for him to close the shower curtain. He walked out of the bathroom door in a daze, shaking his head in wonder.

He hurried off to his room to masturbate, masturbating over thoughts of his mother even as he was consumed by guilt for doing so. He also severely chastised himself for being so rude and staring so long. He felt like he wasn't himself, but more like a pinball being bounced around until he didn't know which way was up.

Vel thought to herself, Why the hell did I just do that? Why couldn't I have gotten the shampoo myself? I’m turning into a complete exhibitionist … and worse!

But her guilt didn't last long, as she began thinking about Shawn watching her naked in the shower. She imagined him aggressively walking into the shower with her, putting his hands on her shoulders, and calling her an exhibitionist slut. Then she imagined him pinning her against the shower wall and slamming his powerfully hard penis into her burning pussy. Unconsciously she found herself cleaning her tits, ass, and crotch very thoroughly with a bar of soap, but she still didn't dare openly masturbate. Masturbating was something she had literally never done in her life and she didn't even really know how to do it.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 02:09 PM
As a result, she ended up feeling very frustrated. After the shower ended she felt tremendous guilt, and she banished all unwanted erotic thoughts completely from her mind. She even cried. But only hours after the shower she changed into a more provocative dress than any she’d worn before. Cheese didn't even have to push her.

Shawn meanwhile was very disturbed that he was finding himself so turned on by his own mother. After he masturbated he tried to take a nap, but he found he couldn't sleep. He'd barely slept the night before, either. Images of Vel, Cheese, and even Joanna were filling his head. Thoughts of them were dominating his mind all day long, almost from the moment the new policy to "sex things up" was announced.

He got up and paced around and around. What he really wanted to do was talk about all of this with someone, but he felt he couldn't reveal his wicked thoughts to anyone. More disturbingly, the three people he most closely confided in, Vel, Cheese, and Joanna, were the very people he wanted to talk about. He decided at least that he could talk to his sister in a general way about the overall situation, and get some feedback. He went to her room and knocked on the door.

"Hey Sis?"

"Yes?" she answered through the door.

He waited after hearing this, and hearing nothing more, finally decided to open the door. When he did, the resulting sight was quite a shock for him. Joanna was lying in bed with satin sheets mostly off of her, and just the skimpiest of nightwear on. She cried out, "Shawn, I’m nearly naked!" as if he needed that pointed out to him. She pulled herself up from the bed, which had the effect of allowing him to see her tits much better.

Shawn stood with his mouth agape and face blushing. "Um, uh, sorry! I’ll leave." He started to shut the door.

"No, wait!" Joanna cried out. He stopped, and she continued more calmly. "It looks like you want to talk about something important. This is the same as if I was wearing a bathing suit really. It’s just that you surprised me. What is it?"

Shawn reluctantly opened the door again, and tried to look anywhere in the room except at his sister’s body. The first thing that came to his mind was how similar his stumbling into a nearly naked Joanna was to his stumbling into a completely naked Vel less than an hour before. So he started with that. "Weird things are happening lately, Sis. Earlier I accidentally walked in on Mom taking a shower. But she didn't immediately shoo me away, so I kind of looked at her. Naked. Can you imagine that? Our mom, letting me see her naked? And now I see you like … this."

He looked at her body again, and saw how she was leaning forward as if in rapt attention, but the effect was to cause her tits to nearly spill out of her bikini styled top. One shoulder strap was slowly sliding down her arm.

He went on, with greater agitation and more difficulty in concentrating, "And, uh, anyways, these things never happened ever, and now they’re happening all the time all of the sudden. And I’m finding myself very, um, attracted because of these things. And distracted. And even aroused sometimes." He shifted nervously on his feet, and his face only seemed to get redder.

"You are?" Joanna said excitedly. She clapped her hands in delight, causing her bikini to nearly slide completely off a boob. Only her nipple, which appeared to be protruding and hard, stopped it from sliding off. "I’m so happy for you. Isn't that great? Soon you’ll be back on schedule with doing your thing."

"Uh, yeah. That’s great. I guess," Shawn said not very convincingly. He was conflicted and wanted to talk more, but looking at his sister with her clothes so close to falling off was making all attempts at serious conversation impossible for him. So he gave up the attempt. "That’s all I wanted to say. That things are weird. I'll go now."

But she kept talking, trying to keep him in the room. "I’m sure you’ll get used to it. We’re trying to sex things up a little, remember? By the way, how do you like my new pajamas?" Shawn looked around for pajamas and then realized she was referring to the silk bikini she was wearing. She sat up on the edge of the bed and put herself on display, posing like a model. Shawn was relieved that at least she finally adjusted her shoulder strap.

"Um, nice," he stammered.

"Cool! He likes it!" she answered as if talking to herself more than him. "I just bought it just for you yesterday, you know, to help make things more sexy. But I’m thinking maybe it’s better if I just sleep in the nude. Would you like that?"

"Uuuuhhh, I gotta go. Thanks for talking." His heart was pounding and his brain fogging. He felt he had to go before he reached sensory overload.

"Is that all you wanted to say? Well then I’m going back to sleep." She immediately dropped her head and closed her eyes. But she kept talking. "Thanks a lot, Bro."

Shawn just stood stared at the vision of loveliness. He couldn't fail to miss that the strap had fallen again, causing one nipple to partially poke out of her bikini pajamas. Dang. I've never seen so much of her chest. But there's a nipple, right there! I would never have guessed that hiding under all that clothing my sister actually has an amazing body!

Then it occurred that he should answer her question, so he said, "Thanks for what?"

"Just thanks for being such a great brother. I don’t mind looking sexy for you, ‘cos I know you’d never take advantage of me. I think helping you get hard is going to be a lot of fun." With that, she opened her eyes, raised her head, and gave him a wink.

Shawn nodded and staggered out of the room. He left feeling even more confused than before. He thought in frustration, Great. My cure for getting a hard-on thinking about my mother is getting a hard-on thinking about my sister. Crazy!

He was so weirded out by the back to back nakedness incidents that he decided to spend the next day away from the house to give him some time to think. He spent the whole day at the beach with his friends Sean and Peter. That evening, he went to the movies with yet another friend. By the end of the day, he felt much more himself, and more at ease.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 02:16 PM
CHAPTER 5 (Sunday, Oct. 6)

Cheese's daughter Hui Shan hung out at the Chen house most evenings and sometimes in the afternoon as well, but she hadn't been there much the past several days. She showed up again Sunday night. It seemed that Hui Shan, like her mother, also preferred the happy environment of the Chen house more than the gloomy one of her own Tan house. Mostly that was because Hui Shan had become very good friends with Joanna, even though they were one year apart in school. Joanna was a junior, while Hui Shan and her brother Brad were both seniors like Shawn.

Hui Shan was a truly unique girl. She was one of the most beautiful girls in school, as befitted the daughter of Cheese. Her breasts were still far from the heaving watermelons her mother had, but nonetheless they were more developed than almost everyone else's at the high school and were even a little bigger than Joanna's. Their size was helped a bit by the fact that she was slightly plump. That by no means meant fat - she had a fuller, curvier figure than the typical skinny fashion model. She had mostly light brown hair that veered on becoming dirty blonde if she spent a lot of time in the sun. But like her mom, she had fair skin and tried to avoid the sun as much as she could.

Her face was pretty different from her mother's though. Whereas Cheese had a naturally sexy "come hither" look and narrow eyes and eyebrows that made her look very intelligent and worldly, Hui Shan had a much more open and innocent look. She had wider, hazel eyes, and a nearly permanent smiling expression, with big, rosy cheeks. She was almost always happy and content.

But what made her unusual was the rest of her personality. She was frequently called an airhead. She wasn't totally dumb, but on the other hand she wasn't sharp, either. What perhaps made her seem like such an airhead was her completely naive and gullible nature. She was also extremely absent-minded, totally guileless, and naturally kind as well. In this way, she was the total opposite of her clever, jaded, and conniving mother. Perhaps it was a subconscious desire to not be like the parts of her mother that she disapproved of that made her that way.

Regardless, her personally and looks perfectly fit the role of cheerleader, and naturally she was on the varsity cheerleading squad. Since Joanna was on the same squad of six cheerleaders, that was one bond of friendship between the two next door neighbor girls. Joanna was on the squad because she desperately wanted to be popular, and she was so good looking that she could get on the team, even though her personality didn't fit in with the other ditzy cheerleaders. Whereas, Hui Shan didn't particularly desire to be popular or be a cheerleader, but it just seemed like the thing she was supposed to do, so she did it.

So although Hui Shan was a perfectly wonderful girl, she and her mother Cheese didn't have a whole lot in common. Cheese had a hard time understanding her.

But Cheese had an even harder time understanding her other child, Brad. In recent years, the seventeen year-old Brad had moved into a world that was completely alien to his mother. He'd become a rebellious James Dean type, with ever-present black clothes, spiky hair, piercings, and tattoos. He was into loud thrash metal music that everyone else in the house hated, and he really loved "macho" men's stuff like cars, football, and fishing. So at least that allowed him to get along with his father on some things. But he had little to talk about with Cheese other than what food was being served for dinner.

So with a husband she secretly hated and a son she didn't know, the only reason Cheese had to be home was to be with Hui Shan. But Hui Shan was rarely at home. She was often off with her ditzy friends, doing cheerleader practice, talking about boys, hanging out in malls, and the like. When she did come home, she was like her mother in that she preferred to be over at the happier Chen household. A big reason for that was Joanna. Hui Shan and Joanna weren't that naturally compatible, but they had known each other almost since they were born, and Joanna acted like a very protective older sister for Hui Shan.

Hui Shan was so clueless that she needed a lot of protection. All of her friends protected her, especially from leering men. Hui Shan had sex once, the year before, but it was a very traumatic experience because the guy had taken advantage of her extreme naiveté and essentially date raped her. So other people were always telling her whom she could do what with and when, and they kept her social life on a short leash.

Therefore, the issue of whether to tell Hui Shan about Shawn's medical "situation" was a hard one. On one hand, she came over to the Chens' house a lot, and like her mother came and went with her own key without knocking. But on the other hand, nobody really knew if she could keep a secret, because she'd never had to keep an important one before. For all they knew, she might just up and blurt out something in her absent-minded way.

The result of all this was a very awkward scene that Sunday evening. Shawn, Joanna, Vel, and Cheese were in the living room watching TV when Hui Shan came over. That wasn't very unusual, because the Chens had a really amazing wide screen TV. That was another reason why Hui Shan liked to come over a lot.

But what Hui Shan didn't understand was why the three women there were dressed in such revealing clothing. Vel wore a formal and somewhat revealing dress, and Joanna wore a loose summer dress. Cheese was wearing a much more formal satiny dress she’d just worn to dinner back at her home. But it was clear to Hui Shan that none of the others were wearing any bras. None of them realized Hui Shan had entered the house. As she walked into the living room and stood behind Shawn, she looked over towards Cheese and realized that from her point of view, or Shawn's, she could see Cheese's entire pussy!

Cheese was engaged in a bit of a stealth operation. She’d worn a fancy dress that covered her up more than usual, and even kept her boobs quite restrained, so as to draw Vel’s suspicions away from herself. But the dress exposed almost all of her thighs when she was standing. Thus, by sitting on the couch with her feet up on the couch, the fabric rode up to her waist and exposed everything below it.

The positioning of the couches meant that neither Joanna nor Vel could see that Cheese now had her pussy completely exposed for Shawn to see. As if that wasn't enough to blow Shawn's mind, her hand was also absent-mindedly lingering in that area. It looked like she was liable to plunge a finger into her pussy at any moment. Everyone was looking at the TV in rapt attention except Shawn, who clearly had his eyes on another show.

"Hi Mom!" Hui Shan finally said, after checking out everyone in the room. The others all looked up and around to find where the voice was coming from. Cheese immediately jumped in her seat and began covering her pussy up even before she figured out who was speaking and from where. When she saw where Hui Shan was standing, she turned beet red. Shawn did as well, though Hui Shan could only see the back of his head from her point of view.

"Hui Shan! You surprised me. How you doin'?" said her mom, scared, but trying to sound nonplused.

"M’kay. Whatcha watching?"

"A 'Friends' rerun. Come sit down and join us." Cheese made a show of making room so that Hui Shan would sit on the same couch as her, putting her daughter between herself and Shawn. Hui Shan did so.

A commercial soon came on, and they muted the sound as they usually did for commercial breaks. Hui Shan asked, "Why is everyone wearing so few clothes?"

One could hear a pin drop in the ensuing awkwardness. No one knew what to say. The problem was, none of the women had talked about this possible situation with Hui Shan coming up, because Joanna and Vel especially weren't really admitting to themselves what they were doing. Both of them had lived such prudish and sexually repressed lives up to that point that they found the feeling of wearing only a few outer garments extremely liberating.

Joanna and Vel were going through a sexual awakening, and having Shawn around to watch was half of the fun. He was a safe target to test new looks out on. He was so polite and considerate that he didn't have it in him to do something shockingly aggressive. Neither would even think of wearing the same clothes around a stranger.

Cheese was getting an erotic buzz by taking things one step farther with Shawn, and was greatly enjoying the slow "hunt" since it was rare any man wouldn't instantly fall all over her. But Joanna and Vel were such goody-goodies they hadn't yet noticed where Cheese was taking things.

This painful and extended pause came to an end when Vel answered Hui Shan, "It’s the heat wave, dear! We don't have air conditioning, so we're all just dying over here."

"But none of you are wearing bras or panties," Hui Shan pointed out. "That's weird!"

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 02:17 PM
The three other women were taken aback again. That they weren't wearing bras was obvious. Even as Vel moved around in her chair to better speak to Hui Shan, her giant boobs bounced around and then jiggled in ways that would give any man an instant hard-on. It didn't give Shawn a hard-on only because his penis was already hard, and had been so almost from the moment he came home that afternoon. But the lack of panties was far less obvious, unless one had seen what Cheese was doing as Hui Shan walked in. So Vel asked Hui Shan, "How did you know we're not wearing panties?"

"I saw Su..." Hui Shan was naively going to complete her sentence by saying, "I saw Cheese's pussy and she was playing with it in front of Shawn," but Cheese immediately saw what was coming and cut her off.

"That's right!" Cheese blurted out, masking her true, frightened emotions. "I'm so proud of you! My daughter is so observant, aren't you?"

Hui Shan shrugged as if to say, "Hell, anyone could see that."

Cheese continued, "Yes she is!" She looked over to Vel and said to her, "You see, most people looking at you would never guess that you're not wearing panties. But someone observant like my daughter would be able to notice the absence of panty lines, even from a distance."

Cheese pressed on, before Hui Shan could contradict or stupidly blurt something else out that would expose what she had been showing Shawn. "So Vel is right, it's the heat wave, but that's not the whole story. You see, we made a private bet, didn't we, Vel?"

Because Cheese's head was turned towards Vel, Hui Shan couldn't see Cheese's face, so Cheese made wild gesticulations to Vel with her eyebrows to indicate that Vel should go along with what she was saying.

Joanna saw the faces and started giggling.

Vel was totally surprised. She lamely replied, "Uh, private bet? Yeah, that's it, a private bet!" She wasn't a great actor, but it wasn't hard to convince the guileless Hui Shan.

Cheese continued to explain, "You see, this is the hottest time of year, and so the other day, us women, we were all sitting here and discussing how hot it was, and trying to figure out what to do about it. We made a bet, and I won. And the terms of my victory were that we'd all use my method to beat the heat by wearing loose clothing and no bras or panties for the whole month."

"Wow," said Hui Shan. "That's really surprising. And I'm really surprised especially that you'd do that, Vel."

Vel replied nervously, "Yeah, well, a bet is a bet, right? And it's not really so bad. In fact, I don't mind at all. I'm a lot more comfortable now. And anyways, it's only for inside this house. Not even Cheese's house, just this house. No way would I walk around like this in front of a stranger."

"Why don't you dress like that at home, Mom? And what about Shawn?" asked Hui Shan naturally. "He just..."

Cheese again cut in before Hui Shan could say any more. "Shawn! Is ... a member of the family, right? So he doesn't count. It doesn't matter if we walk around naked in front of Shawn, even, ‘cos he's a very nice respectable boy who would never take advantage of us, right Shawn?"

"Right." Shawn figured it was best he played along too.

Cheese quickly went on. "You might say, 'But Cheese, you're not a Chen.' But Hui Shan you know that you and I are like members of this family. So Shawn is perfectly fine with our plan."

"Oh really?" said Hui Shan with innocent glee. "That sounds like fun! I wanna do it too! Can I join you guys for the month too?"

The other women all looked at each other questioningly. The decision was really up to Cheese, since she was Hui Shan's mother. So grudgingly answered, "That's fine, darling. But if you do, you have to promise one thing. From this moment forward, you don't say one thing about any of this to anybody. Not a word about panties, or bras, or looking, or nakedness, or anything, is that clear? Not even talking amongst us. Just total silence on this. We don't talk about it, we just do it."

"M'kay!" Hui Shan enthused. "I like keeping a secret! This is going to be fun!"

Cheese was very proud of herself. In one fell swoop, she'd accomplished three things. She'd managed to get Hui Shan to permanently shut up about Shawn staring at her open pussy, she'd come up with a credible explanation that would explain just about anything Hui Shan might accidentally barge in on for the next month, and she could now test Hui Shan with a less important secret to test if it would be possible to tell her about Shawn's "medical treatment" further down the line.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 03:05 PM
5 chapters for now.. let me know if u like more

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 05:21 PM
CHAPTER 6

But Cheese was not expecting what happened next. Others were turning back towards the TV as the commercials had ended, but Hui Shan took their words to heart immediately. She undid her bra under her T-shirt and pulled it out and away. Then she grabbed the T-shirt and quickly pulled it over her arms. Cheese cried out angrily, "Hui Shan Tan! Stop that"

Vel looked over towards Hui Shan, and did a double take. "Wh-what are you doing?"

"I want to get dressed just like you all. Didn't you say that was okay?" As she talked, she pulled her shorts off, and then reached to take off her panties. Shawn was completely enraptured. Hui Shan was the only person in the room he'd allowed himself to have naughty fantasies about from time to time before this all started, and he'd never seen her like this!

"But, but, your panties!" blurted out Vel.

"Didn't you all say to not talk about it, but just do it?" Hui Shan responded. "I thought we weren't even supposed to say the word 'panties.'" With that, she grabbed her own panties and pulled them down her legs and completely off. In so doing, her boobs bounced all over, much to the delight of Shawn, and the horror of Vel, Joanna, and Cheese. Cheese normally wouldn't have minded in another woman got naked in front of Shawn, but she was protective of her daughter.

"That's what we said," said Cheese ruefully. "But quickly put your shirt and shorts back on, and come join us with the show."

Hui Shan stood there in all her naked glory. Shawn's heart leapt to his throat as he waited impatiently to see what the reaction would be.

"Just a sec," said Hui Shan, turning around to grab her shirt. It had fallen to the floor, so she bent down to pick it up, bending stiffly at the waist. That put her butt on perfect display for Shawn, and allowed him to see her pussy lips between her legs as well, as she didn't keep her legs closed. Shawn was so excited he almost impulsively scrambled over the arms of his chair to get closer to Hui Shan.

She turned around again, and put on the shirt, and then finally the shorts. Shawn felt really bummed when the shorts eventually covered Hui Shan's bush and the surprise striptease finally ended. Wow, I've never seen a completely naked woman in my life, and then I see two in one day!

Hui Shan exuberantly hopped over the couch and sat next to her mother. She then said to Vel, "You're right, Vel, it is a fun to dress like this! Thanks everyone for letting me play, too. Doing it in front of Shawn makes it even more fun, I think. Thanks a lot, Shawn!"

"Uhhh, you're welcome," he said.

Cheese looked at Shawn and rolled her eyes in amusement, trying to nonverbally communicate to him, "You're welcome, my ass! As if you suffered a lot!"

Shawn thought to himself, I can't BELIEVE how surreal things have gotten lately!

But it still wasn't over. Shawn looked over at Cheese and Hui Shan, both sitting on the solid couch that was built for two or even three. Everyone finally turned back towards the TV, allowing Shawn to notice that in the position he was in, he STILL had a good view of Cheese's pussy, though he could only see a bit and not the massive, lewd display of a few minutes earlier. But right next to her sat Hui Shan in shorts about as short as shorts can be. Hui Shan sat with one leg propped up on the couch, allowing him to see some of her pussy, too. The vaginas of mother and daughter being accidentally - or maybe not so accidentally - displayed right next to each other turned Shawn on all over again.

He waited a few excruciating minutes until "Friends" was finally over, and then hightailed it back to his room. He promptly jacked off. Then he did it again. And again.

Back in the common room, after Hui Shan and Joanna left, Vel wanted to have a word with Cheese. Vel had been quietly agitated and glum ever since the shower incident in the afternoon. She said to her best friend as they sat together in the living room, "Cheese, I appreciate what you're trying to do with Shawn, but don't you think it's gone too far? Shouldn't we call this off, this crazy sexing up idea?"

"You're concerned with what happened with Hui Shan."

"Not only that. There's something far worse." She proceeded to explain what happened in the shower with Shawn, but gave a sanitized version that completely omitted both her arousal and her role in prolonging the experience.

"Hmm. I see." Cheese was at a bit of a loss on how to get Vel to continue with her scheme. She decided a limited, strategic retreat was best. "Vel, I think you're right. It would be good to tone things down just a bit. But certainly not stop! Look what's happened to Shawn lately. He was so down last week, he dragged himself around like a slug. And now, have you ever seen him happier?"

"I don't know if happy is the right word," Vel pointed out.

"Let's say walking on air then." That was a more accurate description. So was "bewildered" or "stunned."

Cheese continued, "In any case, it's done him a world of good already. Shawn's problem is still there, whether we like it or not. We have to deal with it. And with his confidence surging, I'm sure it'll be a matter of days now before he asks someone out at school." That was a blatant lie. "Until then, it's doing all of us a world of good. You're finally breaking out of your conservative shell and loosening up a little. I never thought I'd see the day. So is Joanna. Do you know how much the other girls at school have snickered at her for the formal way she dresses? But she takes after you completely. She adores you. So with you coming to terms with your body and starting to dress like a normal person, so is she. You can't stop that now, if only for her good."

Vel was deeply doubtful, but she was too ashamed to reveal her deeply held worries that she was becoming sexually attracted to her son. And she was no match in arguing with the silver-tongued Cheese. "I guess. If you say so..."

By the time Cheese was done with Vel that evening, Vel was convinced it was her moral duty and profound responsibility to walk around the house half naked. She didn't need the strategic retreat after all. Cheese was a great and dear friend to Vel, but she almost always got her way when she really wanted something.

Back in his room, Shawn was happy to stay there doing little more than masturbating for the rest of the evening. But about an hour after he retired to his room, his sister knocked on the door and asked to come in.

Shawn was a bit perturbed, since he was naked under the sheets and in the middle of masturbating again. Doing it six times a day took up a lot of his time. Not to mention, he figured the smell of his cum had to be in the air at least somewhat. So he grabbed a book by his bedside and said, "Uh, yeah, I was just laying in bed reading. Come on in."

Joanna came in wearing a yellow dress he’d never seen on her before. "I just bought some new clothes today, and I wanted to show them just to you. Can I get your opinion? What do you think?" She leaned up against the wall, and struck a sexy pose for him.

"It looks great on you. No kidding. What a totally new look for you." He wasn't just saying that, either. The strapless dress was so tight it looked like it was painted on, and she would never have worn anything like it even a few days earlier.

Joanna beamed. "Thanks! You’re too kind. But I've got a favor to ask. Can you help me out with something in my room?"

Shawn was concerned that he was naked under the sheets and sporting a big hard-on to boot. "Sure, but give me just a minute." He hoped she’d leave and give him a chance to put on some clothes. He noticed too that she was curiously sniffing the air.

She suddenly rushed towards his bed. "Just a minute? Come on lazy bones! I need help now." She started tugging at the bed sheets, and Shawn frantically grabbed hold of them so she couldn't pull them off.

They had a frantic tug of war with the bed sheets, but with Shawn it was no game. He had to keep them on or face grave embarrassment. Unfortunately for him, he was winning in keeping the sheets and blankets on, but in so doing he was unable to simultaneously hide his raging boner. The blankets tented up over his crotch after he moved his hands away.

Joanna’s eyes grew wide, and her hands stopped tugging on the blankets. "Oh my! What do we have here?" She giggled profusely as she stared at the tented blankets.

"Hey, it’s not funny," said a hurt and shamed Shawn.

"What is that thing in there?" asked Joanna. "Did they move the Eiffel Tower under your sheets, or are you just happy to see me?" She giggled more.

"Ha ha," Shawn said without laughing.

"Alright, sorry about that. Never mind about the help and have fun doing your thing. You sure are hiding something big under there, though." Joanna blew him a kiss and left the room.

By the time he went to sleep that night, he realized that he'd cum nine times over the course of the entire day. He was so excited by Vel, Cheese, Hui Shan, and Joanna that he wanted to do nothing but masturbate all day. Furthermore, he thought, Now I've got so many new and different erotic memories that I'll be a walking hard-on for a long time to come. Not to mention the fact that tomorrow looks to be an even more promising day! I can't even imagine what all four of them are going to wear!

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 05:26 PM
CHAPTER 7 (Monday, Oct. 7 - Tuesday, Oct. 8)

To Shawn's disappointment, the next day was surprisingly boring. For one thing, he had to go back to school. He used to always enjoy school and actually look forward to going, but lately it had become a drag. It seemed like wasted time taking away from his increasingly exciting time at home. But he slogged through it. Back at home, all the women seemed a bit taken aback by the incident with Hui Shan the night before, and they dressed and acted more conservatively.

Hui Shan also spent most of the afternoon and evening at the Chen house. That really frustrated Shawn, and Cheese, because Cheese couldn't find an opportunity to get away with Shawn alone to give him another hand job. Cheese didn't terribly mind the prospect of getting caught in the act by Vel or Joanna: she could claim that she just got a little overenthusiastic in helping Shawn out with his problem. She could smooth over the ruffled feathers. But Hui Shan didn't even know about Shawn's diagnosis, and in any case Cheese tried to protect her daughter from all things sexual.

So Shawn was reduced to taking care of all six times by himself. Each time, he spent it fantasizing about Cheese. Only days earlier he'd never consciously thought of Cheese in a sexual way, though he certainly liked looking at her. But now he was masturbating to the overt idea of fucking her silly, and having great orgasms in response. Yeah, I call her "Aunt Cheese," but she's not related to me in any way, shape, or form. Of course to have sex with her would be completely wrong and will never happen, but just to fantasize about it is completely harmless. Fantasies are just fantasies, and this one works for me.

So those ideas were pretty exciting and not very troubling for him at this point. He was a bit slow on the uptake, and still couldn't really imagine that Cheese might want to fuck him as well, and that his fantasies could become real. He more or less was able to ban conscious sexual thoughts about his mother or sister, despite the shower incident. But subconsciously it was fueling his lust and intensifying his thoughts about Cheese.

All in all, he was still a happy camper with such exciting and intense sexual fantasies. But he was sure that Tuesday would be much better. The reason wasn't simply because he figured that Cheese would successfully find a way to come into his room again and personally relieve his stimulation problem. W hat was even more exciting, if that was possible, was the fact that he and Vel had another appointment with nurse Callist later after school.

Callist had called a few days before and said that Dr. Fredrickson had given her permission to take over most aspects of his case, as it was something she was particularly interested in and it tied in with her future educational development in medicine (provided that the Chens were okay with that, and of course they were). She wanted to get started immediately in familiarizing herself with the case, and thought that bimonthly appointments would be better, but there would be no extra cost.

So that, and a lot of other thoughts, got Shawn hard every time he thought about them. Which was often, unfortunately. Unfortunate, because he had another day of school to go through, and it didn't do to sport a raging boner everywhere he went. Not to mention that fact he couldn't concentrate at all in his classes anymore.

Tuesday finally rolled around and Shawn sat in his fourth period class, World History. Soon it would be lunch. The teacher, Ms. Peggy Lee, was an excellent teacher and she was talking about something the class found interesting, but he didn't hear a word. He was thinking about all of his recent luck.

He looked around the classroom and furtively noted the large number of ordinary or even ugly people all around him. Seniors in high school were in the prime of life, and Southern California was world famous for its beautiful women, but even here the percentage of really attractive people remotely comparable to the females back home was small. Of course there was his now former love interest Christine sitting a few rows back, and a couple of other pretty women as well. He hadn't been thinking about Christine really at all lately, he realized. That was no surprise given the other women now occupying all of his fantasies instead.

Perhaps the most beautiful person in the room, even more than Christine, was the teacher Ms. Lee. Shawn had been pining after her for a long time. He'd grown quite adept at imagining her teach class naked, and was doing it once again. The school year had just started at the middle of September only a couple of weeks earlier, but he also had Ms. Lee last year in US History, and then Social Science the year before that. So he knew her very well.

In fact, he realized that he was her "teacher's pet," as he was for a couple other teachers. As one of the smartest and most emotionally mature students in the school, being a teacher's pet wasn't too surprising. But he found it awkward at times to be the teacher's pet for someone he had an intense crush on.

Ms. Lee was in her late twenties, Shawn guessed. She seemed even younger, though. It was well known, for instance, that she was a frequent surfer at the nearby beaches. As a result, many students frequently called her "Surfer Girl," though no students called her that to her face. Her love of surfing was also a good indicator of her athleticism and physical beauty. Her boobs were of a pretty good size. However, few women could match the high standards Shawn set based on the boobs of his mother and Cheese.

But when Ms. Lee stood in bathing suit, she was definitely impressive. A number of times, beginning two years before, Shawn had seen "Surfer Girl" at the beach with her surfboard, and that was exactly when his masturbatory fantasies of her began. She looked absolutely perfect with a surfboard under her arm, like woman from a Playboy spread of sexy athletes. She was firm and muscular all over, but the muscle didn't take away from her femininity and she still had nice, smooth curves. Her curly blonde hair waved in the breeze, and made a nice contrast to her tanned skin. She had a medium height of about five foot seven inches, a good deal shorter than the nearly six foot high beauties in the Chen and Tan households.


Back in class, it was much harder to see her beauty. She wore conservative clothes that covered up all but her hands and face. Her hair was tied up in a bun as well, as if it was being restrained. It wasn't that she was prudish, but she just didn't want her body to become a distraction or an issue in the classroom, so she went to great lengths to cover it up.

But she had been seen by many others at the beach, and was clearly the object of many young men's fantasies, as well as a few young women, no doubt. When Shawn and his friends went to the beach, they all openly talked about the possibility of further "Surfer Girl" sightings, and which beach to go to see her. But she surfed on many different beaches (probably to foil the admiring students), and running into her was a matter of pure luck.

When class finally ended, Ms. Lee discretely motioned with her hand that Shawn should speak to her once the class emptied out. She was a very kind and friendly teacher, and knew many students on a personal level. That meant knowing some about their private lives and talking socially in school, though as in most high schools to see a teacher outside of school was an unstated taboo that rarely happened between any student and teacher.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 05:28 PM
But of all her students in the fourth period, only Shawn would have frequent talks with her after the class was over. Since lunch followed the class, Shawn would usually stay and talk for five minutes or so and just have fun gabbing, and then make his way to lunch. Almost always, the subject would be her class or the students within it. He would give feedback about things like if people were getting bored or what material in particular went over well, so she could improve her teaching. She would expand about historical facts he found interesting. The two also couldn't resist engaging in gossip about the other students. It wasn't just Shawn telling her the gossip he knew either - he was surprised how many things she knew his fellow students that he didn't. She had her own gossip network which included other teachers.

But this time, Ms. Lee didn't want to talk about any of those things. Instead, she asked him, "Is something up Shawn? The last few days you've been kind of spaced out, and today you were on another planet altogether. I think if I would have, I dunno, torn off my dress or something, you wouldn't have noticed at all! What gives?"

Oh maaaaan! What am I going to tell her? She's too perceptive and she knows me too well to believe some bullshit story. He shifted around nervously as he stood in front of her. She sat directly on the desk as they usually did when they talked after class, so their heads could be the usual distance away of two people talking.

"Uh, to be honest..." - He scratched the top of his head nervously, and hung his head down - "It's female trouble. I'm thinking about women too much."

"Oh really?" said a suddenly very interested Ms. Lee. "Someone in class? Christine, perhaps?" Like many people, Ms. Lee knew all about Shawn's crush on Christine. His teacher was not only an insatiable gossip but also a very observant and good guesser.

"Actually, it's not really even someone, or, er, someone in this school, per se."

"Oh, reaaaallly!" She said out loud, thinking, This is getting more and more interesting! And what does that "per se" mean?

"But I can't tell you the details," he added. "You see, it has something to do with an embarrassing medical condition."

"Young man," - she liked to call him that - "you've got me really confused now. Could you please clarify your meaning? I don't want to pry into your personal affairs," - bull honky, thought Shawn - "but it looks to be something that's affecting your behavior in class, so I want to know." She always had good excuses for learning more gossip.

"I really, really can't say." She stared at him witheringly. "Alright, I can say this much, if you promise not to tell a soul."

"I promise." She made the "cross my heart and hope to die" gesture over her chest.

"I have a medical condition which is causing me to make some adjustments in my lifestyle, and that's making me really confused. I wish I could say more ‘cos I'd really like your advice about some things, but I can't. I promised my family that I wouldn't tell a single person about this medical thing. Can you please understand that and respect it?"

"Yes, I suppose, but that really doesn't explain anything. For one thing, young man, you're a perfectly healthy, uh... young man. There's absolutely nothing wrong with you that I can see. For another, that explanation seemingly has nothing to do with girl trouble, which is what seems to be distracting you in the first place."

"That's true, but I really can't say any more. ... Well, okay... I guess I can say this: energy. My problem is a lack of energy. I sleep too much, and I'm always tired. You know that. You've bugged me how many times about nodding off in class? So I'm getting treated for that. It's not really a big medical problem. Nothing to get worried about. If the treatments work, then great, if they don't, then I'm the same as before, which is no big deal. Okay, does that explain enough? I really have to go to lunch now."

"Yeah, thanks for telling me that. I really appreciate you confiding in me. I'm glad we're friends enough to have this conversation, and I promise I won't tell anyone. You know I'm a gossip, but I also know when to keep my mouth shut, so don't worry about that at all. I just hope that whatever your medical problem is, and whatever your girl troubles are, it won't affect your behavior in this class next week. We have some important tests coming up. If you want to talk about it some more to someone confidential, don't hesitate to come to me."

"Thanks a lot. I'll do that. Gotta run!" He was out of the door in a flash.

Ms. Lee continued to sit on the desk and try to figure out just what the hell he was talking about. Lack of energy, hunh? Tired. Seems like he's suddenly thinking about girls a lot, or maybe too much. Perhaps he's taking some pills to boost his energy that are having the side effect of boosting his libido. That would explain things. Yesterday AND today I noticed him coming into class like he had a tree trunk stuck between his legs, heh-heh. Definitely an uncontrollable, raging hard-on. I'm thinking he must have been actually highly aroused the entire class today! That's really unusual for any student to be that aroused that long, and especially for him. I wonder if he was thinking of me at all. Perhaps he's in a state of constant horniness. Hmm...

The teacher secretly had a thing for Shawn. But she also had a serious boyfriend, so she dismissed her feelings for him as harmless and never to be acted upon. She did flirt with him a bit, but so very subtly that he didn't even notice. For instance, her comments a few moments earlier about tearing her dress off went over his head completely, it seemed. She was only 27, and constantly felt as if she would rather be one of the other students instead of the teacher, with all the unfortunate social walls that came with the teacher role.

If I were a senior student too, she mused, I would be all over the idea of Shawn, but I'm not, and I would never dream of actually having an affair with a student! No way, Jose! Unfortunately, my boyfriend has been a real jerk lately, and I've been doing all this fantasizing. The idea that the goody-goody and oh so polite Shawn could actually be a horny monster in a constant state of arousal will definitely be food for thought when my fingers get busy in my pussy tonight! After all, fantasies are harmless, right?

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 05:35 PM
CHAPTER 8 (Tuesday, Oct. 8)

School had ended, and Shawn and Vel were finally sitting in the doctor's waiting room, waiting for nurse Callist. Shawn was extremely relieved that the wait would soon be over. He'd been so horny all day long that he could hardly stand it. He had a very good feeling something sexually exciting would happen - if Callist massaged his penis last time, odds are she would do it again. For the first time, he seriously considered masturbating in a school bathroom during lunch, but the fear of getting caught stopped him.

Callist appeared at the door to the waiting room. To Shawn it seemed almost as if she was posing as she stood in the doorway, showing off her fine body. Whether that was the case of not, her appearance got Shawn even more excited.

"The nurse Callist Fubuki will see you now," she said with a wry smile, referring to herself. The two of them went back to the same room, and soon were chatting with Callist about this and that, especially about the fact that Callist would be taking charge of Shawn's case for all intents and purposes. That was fine with Shawn and Vel - they felt she seemed like a perfectly qualified nurse.

This time though, as soon as they got down to business Callist asked Shawn to take off all of his clothes and get into a hospital gown. Shawn felt very self-conscious in the revealing gown, considering that he was sporting a throbbing hard-on even before he took his underwear off.

Callist took a look at his penis as he was changing and joked, "Looks like we won't have to worry about getting you in an erect state this week!"

But he lost the erection a few minutes later when Callist poked him with a needle so she could take a blood sample. She also took a number of other cursory measurements. In actual fact, the only thing she really needed for medical purposes and for the appointment at all was the blood sample. Everything else was just to prolong the appointment and make it seem more necessary.

Finally she got to what, basically everyone, including Vel, was really waiting for. "Ah," she said, "Now we come to the penis. ... I hope you don't mind Shawn or Vel, but we'll have to perform another check for abnormalities."

Both mother and son strongly suspected that this would be coming. Vel was intensely conflicted about it, wanting to see and not wanting to see at the same time. She vowed that she would keep her eyes closed.

Callist put on a pair of gloves as a grudging attempt to maintain some plausibility this was a medical procedure.

But what surprised everyone was that no sooner had Callist placed one hand on his penis to rub with and one hand to "check for abnormalities," Shawn started cumming. Callist was sitting pretty close, and the cum began flying towards her. Strings of cum hit her first on the face, then the chest, and then further down as she frantically tried to back away. Most of it ended up on her face, but a bit even ended up on her legs and the floor. Some even landed right in her open mouth.

"SORRY! So sorry! I'm so very sorry!" Shawn apologized far too loudly. He was totally mortified and ashamed. The fact was, he was inexperienced and didn't have a lot of control over his orgasms. "That was so unexpected! Please forgive me!" he nearly screamed. Vel also looked like she was dying of shame that her son did such a vile thing.

Callist, however, got over her initial shock quickly and took it in stride. "Look, you two," she said, "don't worry, it's nothing." She began taking off her uniform. "Remember, we all want Shawn to reach orgasm as many times a day as possible. Six times a day, or better. If he can ejaculate while in the office today, all the better, am I right? In fact, if he can ejaculate more before this meeting is over, that will help to make this a successful appointment. My only disappointment is that we weren't ready with a cup, because we have to take a sperm sample again before you go."

Callist used a sink on a counter behind her to wash the cum off of her face. With her back turned, she swallowed the cum that had fallen onto her lips and tongue. Mmm! That's really tasty! Then she turned towards them standing in just her underwear.

Both mother and son seemed pretty shocked at her new appearance. Shawn privately thought to himself, She's every bit as beautiful as I hoped! Her boobs were more impressive than her stifling, conservative nurse's uniform made them out to be, and she was fit and shapely. She lied, "Don't worry, I'll have the doctor bring in another uniform for me before we're done." In actual fact she didn't want the doctor to come in and spoil the mood. Her cum-soaked uniform was now sitting in a heap on a counter behind them.

She made a virtue of her near nakedness. "In fact, if by wearing just these few clothes that can help Shawn reach orgasm again, that will again be for the better. Don't you agree?"

Shawn just nodded. It seemed like a lot of people were asking him such obvious questions these days, like "Is it okay for me to take my clothes off?" He never knew how to respond to those situations. Too much enthusiasm might scare a person off.

Vel seemed mollified. Callist held Shawn's penis again. After such a powerful orgasm, it would take a bit for him to get back to full size, despite Callist's new revealing look.

As she resumed stroking the penis, the nurse made some idle talk to help pass the time. "Shawn, can I ask, how is it that you're so tanned all over, even underneath your underwear?"

"I don't know. I guess I'm just naturally dark. The adoption agency wouldn't let us know my parents' true names, but the racial background was given, and there is some Middle Eastern blood in there along with French."

"Ah yes. The adoption. Sorry, but I forget Vel isn't your natural mother. You two look so similar except for a few things like your darker skin."

Shawn remained semi-flaccid mostly because he was thinking about the fact he was being jacked off in public, especially in front of his mother. After a couple more minutes of fruitless stroking, Callist said, "Since we’re short on time, I think I need to take additional measures."

Callist got up again and put some lotion onto one of her fingers. Then, after sitting in front of Shawn again, she took the lubricated hand and placed it around his backside.

"Shawn, if you'll sit up a little please," she said. "Thanks. Now don't be alarmed, but I'm going to stick a finger up your anus."

"What?!?" said Shawn in horror. "Why?"

"This will help your penis out. Don't worry. A little bit of stimulation of the anus can be very pleasurable and increase arousal. Of course it's necessary to first lubricate the finger, but no doubt you're aware of that already, Vel." As a matter of fact, Vel had never heard of such a thing in her life. The nurse pulled Shawn’s gown up so that his butt was totally exposed to the plastic seating underneath it. She slowly inserted her finger up Shawn's anus.

"How does that feel, Shawn?"

"Strange. Really strange. But I guess... it's not a bad feeling."

"Just hang on. It gets better." She slid her finger in a bit further, and slowly began moving it back and forth and in and out.

"How's that, Shawn?" she asked after another minute had passed.

"Wow... Really weird. But better." To himself, he thought, Man, that feels fantastic! Does this make me gay or something? Up the butt - it's so gross! Who would have figured? And my naked butt wriggling on this plastic chair is kind of turning me on more, too.

"So Vel," Callist said, "as you can see, the finger in the anus has made the critical difference, and Shawn is reviving." She continued to work her finger in his anus and her other hand on his penis. Vel stared in disbelief - her vow to keep her eyes closed had been a miserable failure so far, though happily Shawn didn't realize that as he wasn't facing in her direction. She didn't know why exactly, but it took all her willpower not to grasp her boobs in her hands.

Getting no answer from Vel, Callist continued talking. "That reminds me," she said in a casual tone, as if rubbing someone's penis after they just came all over you was a perfectly normal part of her nursing duties, "I haven't yet asked the most important question of all. Shawn, how are you doing on maintaining the proper number of daily stimulations?"

"Unfortunately, not so good," he said bashfully. He tried to keep his head down and not stare at the nurse. But that only made him look down to where she was rubbing his penis and the other options were to look towards his mother or a blank wall, so he closed his eyes altogether. "The first five days or so I was right on track. But then the next six days after that, I almost didn't reach orgasm a single time. But then again, in the last week or so, I've been doing better than average, to make up for that. Yesterday was only six. But the day before that, I actually reached orgasm nine times."

Vel already knew that fact, as she'd been keeping a close eye on the chart of daily progress Shawn kept on the inside of his door. But she found herself gasping with surprise anyways. In her more aroused state she instantly pictured Shawn jacking off over and over, and found her heart beating even faster than before.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 05:36 PM
Callist on the other hand was poker faced. "Hmm. That's not good. I hope the doctor stressed last time that it’s not just the overall average - consistency is important too. You can't go without doing it one week, and then much more the next. Some slight daily variation is fine. For instance, you may find yourself in a situation were you can't find privacy at all for a day. But to go without for six days is very troubling. You may have wasted the entire two week period."

"I'm so very sorry," he said. "But this was a very special circumstance. You see, I asked a girl out who I really liked, and she said no, so that really took away all my enthusiasm altogether. But I'm over that now, and I feel confident that kind of thing won't happen in the future."

"Well, that's good to hear at least," said the nurse. "But if we're going to salvage the week, it would help greatly if you could reach orgasm a large number of times today. This is really an emergency situation, to rescue your lost week. Just now, that was how many times today already?" She had been rubbing Shawn's penis all this while, and it was hard as a marble statue. She periodically slowed down or stopped to make sure he didn't ejaculate too soon.

"That was my third," he replied.

"Vel, Shawn seems to be a good patient who is taking his responsibilities seriously. How do you see the situation? Are you comfortable with things, and the nature of Shawn's admittedly very unusual treatment?"

"Well, uh, frankly doctor, er, nurse," she stammered, "I'm having some trouble adjusting. Everyone at home has had to cope with the new situation, and we're all finding some aspects of it very trying."

"What aspects would those be, Vel?"

Vel decided that to reveal her true feelings wouldn't be very prudent. She wished to say, "I've shocked myself that I'm walking around without a bra or panties every day now, and I don't care. I feel really good when I see Shawn looking at my body. Sometimes I feel like a hussy and just want to throw off all my clothes altogether." Instead, she said, "There are many troubling aspects. For one thing, we're all having the difficulty of telling some people, or not telling others. We don't want this to be widely known, but we also have trouble keeping this secret from close friends."

"I see," said Callist. Her expert hands were already bringing Shawn close to orgasm again. She now had him where she could gauge if he was getting too close, and back off as necessary. She was keeping him in a state of near constant bliss. "That's only natural. Might I inquire whom you've told?"

"That's alright. So far, just Joanna, my daughter, and Cheese, whom you may recall meeting briefly at the end of our meeting last time. She lives next door, and she's practically like family. We haven't told my husband yet, because he's out of touch, overseas."

"It sounds like you're being very selective on whom you tell. That's very wise. I was afraid you would hire a professional to assist Shawn. That's a roll of the dice. You never know what will happen there."

"I completely agree!" Now Vel was finally having a conversation she was feeling more comfortable with, at least as comfortable as she could be, considering that she was sitting right next to the nearly naked Callist and staring at Shawn's penis being jacked off all the while. But for some reason it felt far less strange to her than she could ever had imagined when this started two weeks ago.

She felt too good at the moment to think about all the reasons why this might be morally wrong. Her attitude towards masturbation had completely changed in recent days, at least regarding Shawn's masturbation. Now every time Shawn reached orgasm, it felt like a small victory to her, like the baseball team one is rooting for scoring another run. And she judged each day as a success or failure partially based on if he reached orgasm six times or not. She (and Cheese and Joanna) now frequently found excuses to go into Shawn's room so they could keep an eye on Shawn's chart of times per day.

The nurse asked, "So, since there's no professional, and Shawn failed to ask anyone out, does that mean that all of his gratification is self-gratification?"

"I'm afraid so," Vel responded sadly.

"I will repeat what the doctor said last time. It is much preferable if he can get help for at least three of the six times a day, on average. So much self-gratification can be extremely taxing for his penis." This was something Dr. Fredrickson coached her to repeat, for the unfolding of Cheese's scheme. "He may for instance, have lengthy periods where he is unable to achieve orgasm because his penis is so sore. Has that occurred already, Shawn?"

"No, luckily not, nurse," Shawn replied. He still had his eyes closed out of sheer embarrassment.

Callist continued with Vel, "That's good to hear, but it's just a matter of time, perhaps days or at the most weeks, before he runs into that kind of problem. So please redouble your efforts to find someone to fulfill that role."

"I understand completely. We will do our best," Vel replied resolutely.

"I hope you do. There are many medical problems where a helping hand, so to speak, is completely necessary. That's why so many people have personal nurses or live in an assisted living type situation. The unusual nature of his treatment doesn't reduce the fact that he needs assistance."

"One way or another, we'll find someone to help him before our next appointment with you," Vel promised.

'That's the spirit!" Callist enthused. "Now, if you will turn your attention back to Shawn's penis" - Vel's eyes had never left it - "you'll see that it is once again completely erect" - it had been for several minutes already - " and I'm going to begin to check for abnormalities" - she'd been rubbing it nearly non-stop. "Vel, I want you to watch closely again so you can become expert and do this at home once a week. Now, the first thing..."

Vel cut in. "Just a minute, nurse. Sorry to interrupt, but did you say, 'Do this at home?' Me? I really don't feel comfortable doing anything that would involve touching... you know."

"His penis."

"Yes, his, uh, you know. ... Penis." She shuddered at saying such a lewd word out loud. "I just don't feel comfortable about that. I'm really sorry."

Cheese had her scheme with Shawn, but Callist was developing a scheme of her own. Callist planned to make Vel uncomfortably close and familiar to Shawn's penis, thinking, I have to freak Vel out so she won't want to come back. That way, the next appointment will be just me and Shawn. Then I can have my way with him. If I can keep that as the future pattern, I’ll be able to tease him, jerk him off, and hopefully soon fuck him once a week, and, as a delicious irony, even get paid to do so!

So, to further Vel's embarrassment, Callist responded as if irritated, "If not you, then who? I'm sorry, but as Shawn pointed out, it's not like you're his biological mother! One needs to visually examine the penis closely from all sides, since Shawn can't do that himself. It sounds like his father is overseas too much to assist here, and I'm sure Shawn would prefer a female with this delicate task anyways. So who else does that leave? If you're uncomfortable with the idea, it might just be best if Shawn comes in here once a week so I can perform such checks."

"Perhaps I could convince my friend Cheese?" suggested Vel. "We could have her come in, and you could show her the procedure? It can't be that hard to learn."

"Perhaps," said a secretly disappointed Callist. "Ask her and let me know. I don't care who does it so long as someone does. This should be done every, oh, let's say, Tuesday, since that's today. And then I would like to perform a check myself on our appointments which I believe will be every other Friday."

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 05:39 PM
"That much?" said Vel. She was really surprised. So was Shawn. Callist figured that if she couldn't "help" Shawn every week, she could at least say they needed an appointment twice a month.

"If Cheese can't do it, perhaps we could pay you to do it all those times?"

"That's another idea," Callist said with greater enthusiasm. "But regarding your friend Cheese," said Callist, "how is her eyesight?" Callist was looking for excuses to get Cheese out of the picture.

"Perfectly fine," replied Vel.

Shawn piped up. "Um, that's not true. A couple of days ago she was showing me stuff on the computer, and she said she had to use glasses because she's near sighted."

"What?" said Vel in honest surprise." That's news to me. I've never seen her wear any glasses other than sunglasses in my life! I'll have to ask her about that."

Callist was very happy now. She had her excuse. "Why don't you do so. But if she is at all nearsighted, then I'm afraid that rules her out. I assume your vision is fine?"

"Yes, 20/20," said Vel dejectedly.

"That means you may have to be the one to do these weekly checks, unless you want me to do it. Alright. With all this talking, I'm afraid that I haven't made any progress in explaining to you the proper procedure here. Let's start again from the base, shall we? At least my constant stimulation of Shawn's penis is serving one purpose. Achieving an orgasm is helpful, but it's even more important to have prolonged stimulation first. The real goal should be both stimulation and orgasm, to make sure that a hormonal change will be achieved. Again, we have to recall the example of stimulating the nipples to start the process of lactation. The ejaculation achieved when you came into the office might not have counted for one of your daily six I'm afraid, Shawn, because it happened so quickly."

Shawn was really disappointed to hear that. That meant that record day of nine times yesterday was actually much lower than that.

Callist added, "What we really need is a long... hard... constant massage of Shawn's long, hard penis. Even a quick blow job, or quick and nasty intercourse, or fuck and run, as some call it, is unlikely to achieve..."

Callist had to stop speaking because once again Shawn began furiously cumming all over the place. Callist was carefully doling out her caresses, but she forgot to take into account the additional effect of her words, which suddenly caused him to lose all control.

As before, his throbbing penis began squirting his sperm all over the beautiful nurse. Both Callist and Vel had their faces less than a foot from the tip of it, but Callist was directly in front of him so most of it landed on her. His twitching cock even splattered a little bit on his mother's face. Callist reflexively pulled backwards and took the rest all over her chest. She still used her hand around the base of the penis to indiscreetly direct his aim, making sure that it got enough of her bra so she would have to take it off as well.

"Oh dear," Callist said. She started laughing. "This is getting to be hilarious, isn't it?" Both Shawn and Vel started laughing too. They were both greatly embarrassed again, but not nearly as much as the first time. She leaned in again towards Shawn, took off her bra, and said seductively, "Are you trying to get me naked one piece of clothing at a time?" Everyone laughed again.

But Shawn was also incredibly turned on. He loved the site of his jism all over her. Taking off the bra really served only to make Callist look that much sexier, as there were still plenty of cum gobs dripping down her chest. She sat there just looking at him, but Shawn couldn't read the meaning of her expression. In any case, she didn't seem to mind the cum all over her face and chest in the slightest, and just sat there for a few moments. My God, this is great! he thought.

Callist turned to look at Vel to see how she had fared, and pointed a finger to a spot under her right eye. "You have some right there," she said. Vel took a close look at Callist, and was blown away to see so many gobs of cum clinging to her face and chest. So much cum! Vel thought. Is this normal? Is my son particularly potent? Then Callist got up to clean herself off, again.

Vel reflexively put her hand up to where Callist had pointed, and felt a gob of her son's soft and gooey cum. She looked up and saw his eyes now open but looking off somewhere else. She followed his eyes and noticed that Shawn's attention was completely devoted to watching Callist wipe the cum off her face and chest. He was totally ignoring her for the moment.

So she instinctively tried to wipe the cum off of herself with her fingers, and then stuck her fingers under her nose. Smells good, she thought. Tangy and sweet. Surprisingly sweet! She looked up again and noticed he still wasn't watching. She put one of her fingers in her mouth and licked it. Tastes good, too, she thought. Then she thought, What the hell am I doing? This is gross! And so wrong!

"Can I have a towel?" Vel yelled towards Callist.

"Certainly," replied Callist. She walked back to the counter grabbed a towel, then brought it to Vel. The nurse was completely naked now except for a tiny pair of panties. Those were completely soaked in her own cum by now, which is why she walked back so quickly, hoping the others would be less likely to notice her aroused condition if she was sitting in a chair instead of standing.

She rubbed a wet cloth all over her face and chest to get rid of any gobs of Shawn's cum that she might have missed. Shawn found the whole scene incredibly sexy, especially as she cleaned herself while sitting between his legs only a foot or two away. He discovered to his surprise that he was already hard again. But his penis, finally, was also extremely sore. He figured that it would hurt if Callist tried to touch it any more.

Callist looked at Vel and said, "Did I get it all?"

That forced Vel to closely examine Callist's breasts and face. She certainly is a beautiful woman, Vel thought. Her nipples are hard, too. Shawn must be getting her aroused.

"Yes, you're fine," said Vel. Thinking about Callist's nipples caused Vel to wonder about her own. She reached up and cupped one of her breasts as unobtrusively as she could, and realized that her nipples were hard too. That can't be! There must be some kind of mistake. She was trying to maintain the fiction that this examination was having no sexual affect on her whatsoever, but that was becoming a completely untenable lie.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 05:41 PM
CHAPTER 9

Callist was now ready to continue. She stated to Vel, "Let's return our attention to Shawn's penis. Unfortunately, we once again failed to use a cup to collect a sperm sample, so Shawn will need to ejaculate again before he leaves. Sorry about that Shawn. My bad. Before we forget again, Vel, could you go back to the cabinet there ... Yeah, that's the one ... Open that, and get the sample cup riiiight... there. That's good. Thanks a lot."

While Vel walked away and Shawn's eyes followed after his mother, Callist quickly reached between her legs and used her towel to wipe up her dripping pussy as best as she could. Vel soon came back with the cup.

Shawn said, "Nurse, I really don't think I can do this again, even though I’m … erect. I'm starting to feel really sore. Now only just now, twice, but I've been doing this so much lately." His penis was up but flagging, and only the fact that Callist was sitting topless in front of him kept it from subsiding altogether.

"Unfortunately, Shawn, we have no choice," the nurse replied. "We have to get that sperm sample. This will be a good experience for you, to be sore the first time right in the doctor's office. This way, we can determine exactly how sensitive you are. Clearly you won't be able to achieve orgasm on your own at this point, so I'll have to assist again."

That sounded as reasonable as anything he'd heard lately, which admittedly was all pretty bizarre.

Callist added as an aside, "Oh, and by the way, if you're going to have prolonged stimulations necessary for the treatment, you're going to have to learn to control yourself better. I suggest you go on-line and look up something called the PC muscle. That's the muscle that can hold back an orgasm. There are some daily exercises you can do to control it better, so start doing that immediately. Okay?"

"Yes. The PC muscle." Shawn had no idea what she was talking about, and his brain was fogged, but he made sure to remember the term.

Speaking to Vel again, Callist said, "Now, we can see that Shawn's erection is beginning to subside. So we should act quickly before we lose it altogether."

She reached out with one hand and began massaging his penis again. It looked like that action was maintaining about three-fourths of a complete erection.

Callist stated, "It looks like this may not be enough, so if this happens during one of your manual examinations, Vel, I suggest using further measures. Stimulating the anus is a good one. But why don’t we wait a few minutes for Shawn to revive? Shawn, I bet you could use the break." Vel and Shawn nodded in agreement.

After a pause, Callist continued, "On a different note, Vel, in our last meeting I mentioned periodic breast cancer examinations. Have you actually been periodically checking yourself?"

"Um, sorry nurse, but I've never done that," Vel said very shyly.

"Never? My word, Vel! You could be in danger! Do you realize that your age of thirty-seven is nearly the most important time to detect the onset of breast cancer? Up to one fourth of women in the U.S. may get it at some point in their lives. Do you even know how to conduct such an exam?"

"I don’t know that either," Vel said, now even more embarrassed.

"By all means then, I’d better show you how while we wait for Shawn to revive. Take off your blouse and bra and let’s get started right away." Callist thought to herself, This'll scare her off from ever coming back for sure. Then it'll just be me and Shawn.

Vel was in complete shock. "What? Here? Now? In front of Shawn?"

"Sure. After all, I’m already topless. Plus, I'm sure it’s not like he hasn't seen his mother naked at some point or another" - in actual fact he had not except a few days before in the shower, and as her back had been turned, he didn't get a clear view of her boobs. "And in any case, you've noticed that Shawn has mostly been keeping his eyes closed. Shawn, can you close your eyes some more?"

"Yeah," he said as he gasped for breath. Just the idea of having his mother completely exposed her huge tits was making his penis hard again and causing him to tremble with excitement. But Vel for once wasn't paying attention to his tool - she looked up in fear as Callist expectantly waved a stethoscope above her chest.

Callist spoke. "Good, Shawn. Vel, if you’re feeling nervous, why don’t you keep your eyes closed too? That seems to help reduce a person’s sense of embarrassment sometimes, and you only need to listen and feel to pick up the technique."

"Okay," Vel replied. "Are you really sure this is necessary?" She closed her eyes shut tight even before she began taking off her blouse. I guess Shawn saw me naked the other day, so what’s the difference now?

She was so ashamed of Shawn seeing her that she wouldn't open up her eyes for anything. Rather than taking her blouse and bra off completely, she just opened her shirt up the bare minimum Callist would need.

"You have a very healthy set of breasts," Callist said, as she began poking at their soft naked flesh with the stethoscope. That instrument and her panties was all the nurse had on. "But such large breasts are even more in danger of breast cancer. I’m really surprised no one has made you learn about examining them."

The cold stethoscope continued to poke Vel’s tits all over as Callist gave a lengthy explanation on the importance of exams, the dangers of breast cancer, and just about every other relevant topic Callist could come up with that would prolong the experience. She paid particular attention to exploring the nipples with the cold, metal tool. Callist found herself getting unexpectedly aroused by the tempting tits, and thought back to some lesbian experiences she'd had when she was in college, making her even more aroused.

Shawn meanwhile couldn't help but take a peek through narrowed eyes. When he finally did, he discovered that his mother’s eyes were shut extremely tight and Callist’s back was turned to him, so there was no reason not to steal another peek. And then another. Soon he was openly gaping. Vel had kept her chest so bound and covered all these years that he had a hard time registering just how gargantuan her boobs really were.

Just when Vel thought the breast exam was about done, Callist said, "But of course the techniques I've been explaining shouldn't be done with a stethoscope. The feel in one’s hand is extremely important in discovering polyps. If you’ll allow me to demonstrate…" Callist began groping Vel’s tits all over with both of her hands.

Vel was already extremely hot, wet, and horny just from looking at Shawn’s penis. The feel of hands on her chest was too much to take. She slumped in her chair and involuntarily began wiggling and shaking her body. She was short of breath, and her tits heaved up and down.

As the breast exam went on she began to feel more erotically charged than she’d ever felt in her life. Sex with her husband couldn't compare. It was all she could do to maintain some respectability and not loudly moan or scream as she thought about the fact that Shawn was sitting a few feet away and possibly, even probably, looking. She couldn't bear to open her eyes to find out for sure, however.

As Callist probed Vel’s chest, she thought to herself, God, I can’t believe this horny bitch is letting me do this. And she’s so damn innocent that she actually thinks this is a valid medical procedure! Just look at these nipples! I have to figure out a way so I can suck them. That might just be a little too obvious right now, though. … And the idea of her being so obviously aroused by her son’s cock, that’s getting me even hotter! I love it!

Several times, Callist leaned forward and rubbed her more modest boobs "accidentally" against Vel's titans. The tips of her nipples lightly brushed against the base of Vel's mounds. Vel was so far gone that Callist doubted she even noticed, but Shawn most certainly did. He squirmed nervously in his chair, well aware that his penis was exposed to the open air.

Finally Callist could see no reasonable excuse to prolong things further and she ended the exam. She concluded, "So that’s all there is to it, Vel. Many women do that when they’re in the shower. It’s really no big deal, so please tell me you’ll perform these exams regularly."

"No, d-d-don’t worry, I’ll do my best," Vel said nervously, still recovering and shaking with excitement. She felt like her tits were literally on fire. But she had never masturbated in her life, and touching her private places was something she tried to avoid whenever possible. So she wasn't really sure if this was something she could do or not.

"How often do these checks need to be performed again?" she asked, since she was too horny and preoccupied to have been paying much attention to what Callist had said earlier.

"Once a month is pretty common. But a well-endowed woman such as yourself might want to do it more. It’s really impossible to do it enough; the only problem is not doing it at all."

"Thank you nurse. I’ll remember that." Vel opened her eyes and looked back at Shawn. She was relieved to see that his eyes were closed, but she didn't realize that he’d only closed them moments before, right as the "breast cancer check" appeared to be ending. She also noticed that Shawn’s penis was rock hard again, and she kept her eyes fastened on it. She was aware that she’d dripped a copious amount of wetness from her vagina, but hoped that things would calm down now and she’d be able to get out of the room without anyone noticing her leakage problem.

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 05:43 PM
CHAPTER 10

Callist finally turned back to Shawn, and said, "Would you look at that? Looks like we've lucked out and can continue with Shawn." Of course, Callist did the breast exam right then knowing full well that the sight of such an impressive pair of knockers being probed would make any male hard, even if, or especially if, the knockers in question were his mother’s.

Callist put a finger back into Shawn’s anus and resumed caressing his meaty rod. Addressing Vel, she said, "While I’m busy here, Vel, why don’t you practice the breast exam techniques I just taught you so you’ll be sure not to forget them."

"What? Here? Now?" was all Vel could stutter out.

"You said that already," Callist replied. "Why not! Otherwise, you’re just going to sit there staring at me rub Shawn's penis. I’m sure you must be tired of that sight already."

Vel was almost too flustered to answer. "Um? What? Yeah. Of course. Tired. Shawn's penis. Um, member, I mean. … I’ll just go ahead then."

She began fondling her boobs with both hands. But at the same time she was too transfixed to take her eyes off of Shawn’s lengthy tool. Because she wasn't paying attention to Callist earlier, she had only a vague notion of what to do. She only knew that there was something about checking for bumps, and that if the motions of Callist’s hands were anything to go by, it was extremely important to check the nipples extensively by pulling and twisting them in every direction. She also knew that putting her hands anywhere on her chest right now while closely looking at a real, hard penis made her tremble in a powerfully pleasurable way.

"Hard to believe this is a necessary medical procedure, isn't it?" Callist said somewhat amusedly to Vel as she masturbated Shawn for the third time. "If anyone could see me now, they might assume I'm a hot and horny cum-starved slut in some kind of three-way orgy! Let's hope Dr. Fredrickson doesn't decide to pop his head in! You might find that a bit embarrassing too, for him to see you like that. Next time, if we take more care, we'll be able to quickly conclude our appointment without any loss of clothes, except of course for Shawn's. I really must apologize. I feel so embarrassed. I guess these are the mistakes of being new at this and dealing with Shawn’s unusual condition." Her fingers continued to saw in and out of Shawn's butt and rotate around his penis all the while.

"It's really quite alright," replied Vel. "These things happen." Subconsciously she strongly suspected that all these sexual things happening weren't just coincidence, but she didn't let herself ponder the issue and wonder at Callist’s motives. Not thinking about what it all meant she didn't have to analyze her own disturbing feelings; plus, she was too busy with her own body at the moment to really think about anything at all.

I think I’ll need to perform these breast checks very often, she thought as she continued to pull at her nipples. What did she say? It's best to be very careful, and it's impossible to do it too much. I wonder if once or twice a day is a good amount. Since it’s not actually sexual but just a medical procedure, then it must be okay, isn't it? True it seems a little bit sexual, but she says I have to do this for my health...

"Now," continued Callist, trying to gain Vel's attention, "once again, Shawn is getting close to ejaculation. But it would be better if we could prolong the stimulation a bit more before achieving that end, so this can count as one of his six times today."

She continued to saw with her hands. After a while, she said to no one in particular, "I must admit my hands are getting tired. Perhaps if I switch." She pulled her hand away from his penis. "Vel, could you lubricate this other finger please?"

"What? Hunh? Oh. With what?" The smell of Shawn's semen now filled the room and clouded Vel's brain as if with a heavy haze. She could barely hear or process Callist's words, which sounded like they were coming from rooms away.

"That towel on the chair there."

Vel turned around, reached out and picked up the towel and noticed that it was the one Callist and herself had used to wipe off some of Shawn’s cum. Oh dear! She wants me to rub Shawn's cum all over her finger so she can stick it up his anus! That's so very improper! What is she thinking?

As the other two were occupied and facing the other direction, Vel again furtively took a taste of Shawn’s sperm from a big gob on the towel. She sucked a finger dry, even as she unconsciously poked it in and out of her mouth as if it was Shawn's penis in her mouth and she was sucking the cum straight off of Shawn’s meat. With her other hand she continued to fondle a breast. Oh no! What am I doing? I can't stop myself! But this is so good! She hungrily ate another gob.

Callist secretly smiled to herself. She didn't need more lubrication, and if she did want some Shawn’s penis was positively oozing pre-cum by now. But she figured it would be one more thing to get Vel even more excited. And by the length of time it took Vel to return with the towel, she knew she was right. In fact, the only reason Vel came back at all and didn't just devour the towel clean was because a vague voice somewhere in the far reaches of her brain reminded her that Callist was expecting her to do something.

Finally, Callist plunged her finger into a gob on the towel as Vel held it, and it came out covered in cum. "Excellent." She took one finger out of his anus and immediately stuck the new finger in. She then rubbed his penis with the other hand. Vel gasped yet again as she returned to her seat, and began rubbing her boobs more aggressively.

Many more minutes passed. Shawn grunted in agony and ecstasy with every long stroke Callist gave his penis. Vel again unconsciously stuck two fingers back in her mouth and thrust them in and out, imagining they were the penis right in front of her. It seemed so real to her addled brain that she thought to herself, Oh no! Shawn is fucking my mouth! So this is what a blow job is. It's so good! Drool ran off of her saliva covered fingers and down her chin.

Finally, Callist said, "I think we're just about ready now. Vel, can you please position the measuring cup? I'm counting on you to hold it over the end of his penis and catch as much of the sperm as you can." Vel got up, very disappointed that this probably meant the end of her "beast exam."

Callist then turned towards the son. "Shawn, open your eyes and look at me."

He did so, just as Vel quickly pulled the fingers from her mouth. Or at least he tried to look at Callist. He couldn't help notice Vel standing right behind Callist and giving a slack-jawed stare at his penis as if she was possessed or struck dumb. Her tits were heaving like she'd just run a marathon, and so were Callist's. Between the two of them standing there bare-chested, Shawn thought to himself, Lord, if you’re going to take me young, do it now, because I’m in heaven already!

Callist stared him straight in the eyes with a sultry look, and said, "I want to take my tongue and lick your cock all over. I'm going to suck your cock and suck it dry!"

"Oh my God!" cried Shawn. His penis began to buckle. Vel rushed forward and positioned the cup. Shawn began shooting ropes of sperm into it. His mother made sure with the cup that not a drop was wasted. Callist also climaxed at the same time as Shawn, but the other two didn't know the tell tale signs and didn't realize this.

Shawn's erection subsided, and all three of them were quiet for a minute or so as everyone calmed down. Callist finally broke the silence with a matter of fact sounding voice. "You see," she said to Vel, "a little dirty talk at the right moment is an excellent way to push him over the edge, if other methods aren't enough. Vel, if you’re unwilling to put your hands on his penis for the moment, you may want to help him with your tongue. Sexy words alone can help him reach his daily target."

"I see," said Vel, but what she was really seeing in her mind was the more literal meaning of helping him with her tongue. Oh dear - what if Callist asks me to suck his, uh, member, right now? Would I have to do it? Maybe I should! She keeps helping him with her hand, but never her mouth. Maybe he needs a blow job right now!

She pinched her nipples and accidentally moaned out loud in excitement. She was the only one who hadn't cum, and her sexual anticipation seemed to only grow even as the others calmed down and her own breath returned to normal. But she felt nearly as guilty and conflicted as she did horny.

"How does that feel Shawn?" said the nurse. "Sore?"

"Yes sore, very sore! Arrgh!" he groaned. Not only did his penis hurt, but his anus felt exceptionally strange too. But he was glad.

Callist began to wrap up the appointment. "Very good, Shawn, and thanks for your assistance, Vel. Shawn, when you're ready please change back into your clothes at your convenience."

The nurse turned to Vel and began lecturing her. "So, as you can see, I think the important point made here today is that with Shawn it is important to treat the stimulation of the penis and the achievement of ejaculation as a routine procedure. One that should be done six times a day, and should be treated as just another thing to do, like brushing one's teeth. If one can eliminate the emotional baggage and preconceived notions, it will be that much easier to get things done. The important thing is to act maturely and professionally."

shawnieboy
01-10-2005, 05:45 PM
Vel just nodded dumbly in reply. She only focused on a few words. Ejaculation. Of his penis. Needs stimulation. My hands. My hands around his penis. Professional. I have to do it professionally.

Callist still sat there in her chair. She was afraid to get up, because that would expose the large puddle of cum that had dripped from her panties into the seat of her chair, and that would make a mockery of her professionalism speech.

"Vel, could you do me one more favor?" Callist asked. "I'd be rather embarrassed in this condition to have the doctor come in now with my other uniform. Could you go outside and get it?"

"No problem," said Vel. Her pussy was also dripping wet, very wet. Luckily she was wearing a thick, dark dress so there were no obvious wet marks to be seen, yet. She figured, I can make a quick getaway to the bathroom and get myself cleaned up. I can’t let Shawn see me like this. He might get the wrong idea! He might think I got excited looking at him, and that’s not true! I’ll just clean myself up a bit, and that’s all. Masturbation is wrong!

Callist explained, "That's a dear. Just go outside, turn left, open the first door on your right. In there you'll see a black bag sitting on a shelf. Just grab the whole bag and bring it back here."

Vel hastily put on her bra, then pulled up and buttoned her blouse in case anyone might see her in the hallway. Then she rushed the short distance to the bathroom.

Vel took a long time; much more than five minutes. Shawn and Callist meanwhile made small talk, trying their best to ignore the fact that Shawn was dressed in a hospital gown that concealed nothing and that Callist was still sitting in nothing but a completely soaked pair of tiny panties. (Shawn also wanted to use a towel to clean up before changing, but Callist seemed determined not to move and he was afraid to ask her or get up himself.) Callist kept saying, "I wonder what's taking your mother so long." Shawn finally was able to have a good long look at the nearly naked nurse now that his mother wasn't around to make him so shy. Callist didn't seem to mind at all and just smiled happily at him while they talked. She thrust her chest out proudly, but hid her groin by crossing her legs.

Vel meanwhile locked the door to the bathroom, and immediately fell to the tile floor. She nearly tore her blouse open even as she pulled her dress up around her waist. Within seconds, the idea of "cleaning up" her leakage morphed into frantic masturbation. She furiously beat herself off, plunging several fingers deep into her pussy. I've never felt so aroused in my entire life! she thought to herself as she panted heavily. This has nothing to do with Shawn! This has nothing to do with Shawn! I’m not even thinking about his huge penis! No I’m not! In my hands or in my mouth. Or, God forbid, fucking me! Pounding into me, with my son's penis! No! No. I’m driving that thought out of my mind. … It must be … it must be the breast check! That explains it! Callist’s hands … That got me too worked up! Must … not … think … of …. the … penis … The hot, huge penis…

She orgasmed over and over, and came rivers and rivers of cum, it seemed. When it was all over, she lay there panting for several more minutes. I can’t believe I just did that! she thought. It’s so wrong! So very improper. What would my parents think of me now, if they could see me? They told me I’d burn in hell if I did that even once, and now I have. But not masturbating can’t be right, can it? Doesn't almost everyone masturbate? I’ll bet you they masturbated, too! After thinking it over some more, she decided that masturbating once was an innocent mistake, but she could never let it happen again.

Then, suddenly realizing the time, she wiped her legs off, tried her best to tidy up, and went to look for Callist's bag. She wished dearly she could have stayed in that bathroom a lot longer, not thinking about Shawn penis, not thinking how it would feel in her hands, and most importantly, not thinking about it impaling itself in her pussy.

"So sorry!' she said breathlessly to Callist when she finally returned. "I had to go to the bathroom first, and then I got all disoriented coming from the other direction, and was afraid to open the wrong door." She felt calm and restrained when she reentered the room, but then she was hit like a punch by the pungent smell of his cum, which utterly filled the room. Suddenly her feelings came flooding back, and she desperately wanted to leave the room immediately.

"No problem," said Callist. The nurse could make a good guess why Vel needed to use the bathroom for so long, but saw no need to make her more embarrassed. "Can you hand both Shawn and I some towels?"

Shawn and Vel left the doctor’s office a short time later, with Vel practically dragging him out of the door. Both had the feeling that something really important had happened there - some Rubicon that had been crossed, but neither of them were quite sure what it was or wanted to think about it much.


End of part 2

.... to be continued...

gf come liao cannot play sbf already....

really hope to hear some feedback if i should continue posting the story...

Achilles
02-10-2005, 07:43 AM
Shawn Shawn ....Pls come on.... F*** all *****s!!!! i can't stand it anymore already.... :)

TREKLIM
02-10-2005, 10:12 AM
Wah good men keep it up my dick is having a hard on haaa

Harrier24B
02-10-2005, 12:53 PM
Superb Story!

Keep it up and post faster please....

:cool:

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 09:57 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Tuesday, Oct. 8)

Vel and Shawn sat quietly in the car as they rode home together. Both were in a daze. There was little comment aside from Vel occasionally saying things like, "Well that certainly was something, wasn't it?"

Shawn tried to be noncommittal. He was busy with thoughts of his own. His second appointment with Callist turned out to be everything he hoped it would be and then some. He was on the verge of realizing that Callist wasn't just a very dedicated nurse who would do anything to help her patients, but was pushing hard for sex with him. He still hadn't quite gotten there, however, simply because it was almost beyond his conception that an older, experienced woman like Callist would ever be interested in a teenager like him. But what really puzzled him as he rode home was the behavior of his mother.

Shawn stared serenely at his mother while she drove and then returned to his thoughts. He couldn't believe that she didn't seem to have a problem with the appointment they just came from. The mother I thought I knew would have been outraged and never returned again. She probably would have sued for extreme emotional distress. Is she actually getting turned on by it all? She seemed to be getting kind of hot and bothered. Hell, even I noticed how her chest was heaving so excitedly. It was like she couldn't tear her eyes off of my penis. But she's my mom. … However, she's gorgeous! What if she's willing to help me out with my treatment in any way possible, and I do mean in any way? Wow. Impossible!

He tried to put these thoughts out of his mind, as his penis couldn't take any more excitement. However, Vel was thinking along the exact same lines: What has gotten into me? That was the most powerfully erotic experience I've ever had! I haven't masturbated in like..., well, ever. I can't believe what I've been missing! I know it's wrong to think about my son's member, but if these appointments mean awakening my sexuality, isn't that a good thing? Couldn't this put some spice back into my marriage? I would never think about cheating on my husband, and I certainly would NEVER think about actually ... with my son ... To actually... For starters, to touch his thing. There, I said it. To freely, wantonly, do such a nasty thing. But Callist says I should check it for abnormalities. Wouldn't I be a BAD mother if I didn't? Wouldn't it be selfish of me if I don't do everything she asks, for his benefit? ... It's for his benefit, not mine... I have to be a good mother... But I feel so guilty...

On the outside, she looked calm and collected. But that was only a show, and the car veered all over the road until they finally got home. Both mother and son immediately rushed to their rooms. Vel, because she decided she wanted to explore this new discovery of masturbation more extensively, and in a "hands on" manner. She explained to herself that if she masturbated now, it would still only count as one time. Shawn, because he was completely spent and just wanted to sleep.

When Shawn finally woke up from his daily nap, he mentally reviewed his appointment with Callist as he laid there on his bed. But that wasn't a good idea since his penis wasn't feeling much better. It hurt when it got hard. He turned on the light and went to the computer.

At that very moment, he heard a knock on the door, and Cheese came in. "How are you doing, Sweetie? Ready for some more Internet fun?" She was wearing a summer dress he'd never seen before. It was dark green, which went well with her emerald eyes.

Oh no! he thought. How can I turn down that offer? But I have no choice. Dang! "Aunt Cheese, I'd love to, but I have a really bad case of... of the blue balls, I guess you'd call it."

"Do you now? Must have been some doctor's appointment!" She was very pleased that the doctor's appointments were pushing Shawn along sexually, but she tried to hide the satisfaction from her voice.

Shawn moaned in frustration. "Uggghhh! Don't even bring that up. It hurts just to think about it! Could we try later tonight, once I've had a chance to recover? I might be feeling better by then."

Cheese reluctantly left after chatting with him a bit more.



By dinner, Shawn did indeed feel a lot better. Cheese again elected to share dinner with them. She wanted to be around more often to make sure Vel didn't chicken out in wearing provocative clothing. She also wanted to hear what happened at Shawn's medical appointment. As they all shared just about everything with each other, she didn't hesitate to ask about it in close detail.

Shawn's penis felt good and hurt good when he noticed the clothes that his mother, sister, and Cheese wore at dinner. They all flaunted their assets, but his mother stood out, especially given her past ways.

She wore a shiny red leather outfit which looked like it was designed for a high-class prostitute. It was skin tight and hung on her body as if she wasn't wearing anything at all. He could see her nipples as clear as day, and her boobs shook like Jell-O at the slightest movement. His mouth grew dry and he felt dizzy. Cheese had pushed her into wearing the outfit, but even Cheese was surprised at how quickly Vel had taken to wearing such daring clothing.

Stranger still was how Vel acted. She looked extremely ashamed and subdued, as if the scantily clad body seemingly designed for fucking belonged to a different person and had somehow been mistakenly attached to her wholesome face. Throughout the meal she complained to Cheese for making her wear the outfit. Yet somehow her bashfulness turned Shawn on even more, as if she was willing to do anything to please him, but also as if she was forced to do it like a slave.

Shawn was the one who ended up explaining what happened with Callist. Joanna and Cheese listened with intense interest. Shawn's version of events was highly edited and censored, but Cheese at least could read between the lines and see that Vel had an intensely erotic experience, especially given the way she silently reacted to the telling of the story.

Vel mostly just squirmed and blushed in great embarrassment. She squished about as well, because she grew more and more aroused hearing Shawn's blow by blow account of the experience. Even though he left out many of the sexual details, Vel mentally filled in what she knew really happened.



The fact that Cheese and Joanna kept pressing for many of those very details didn't help matters. Joanna said things like, "So wait a minute, Big Brother. You're telling me, the whole time you were there, this pretty nurse was massaging your member? And she did this in the nude?!?"

"Not exactly the whole time, and she wasn't exactly nude," he replied sheepishly, red as a ripe tomato. "She always kept her panties on." He valiantly tried his hardest to steer the discussion from questions about what his mother was doing or saying, and mostly succeeded. Meanwhile, Vel was so mortified, because of the outfit she'd been forced to wear if nothing else, that the others had mercy on her and no one asked her any questions.

She thought to herself, What's wrong with me? Dressed like this? Thinking these thoughts? All I can think about is my Tiger's thing being so lovingly stroked by the good nurse. I'll bet it's hard right now, under the table there. Tiger must be terribly excited right now, thinking about the appointment in such detail. I'll bet his thing could use some help right now. It must be throbbing in great pain, aching for release. I could be the one to stroke it at this very moment! It's for his own good! She took some heavy breaths to calm down. There must be something wrong with me. Cheese seems so calm and collected. Joanna is her usual giggly self. I'm the only one dressed like a whore and thinking like a slut about my own son. I have to get my act together. But I have to do it on my own. I can't let anyone know about my weakness or I'll die of shame.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 09:58 PM
She was right about one thing: Shawn was terribly excited and in great need for release. It was mostly due to Vel's top, cleverly designed to cause her boobs to jiggle even more than if she'd been completely naked. Every move she made, even if it was just to lift a fork to her plate, caused her boobs to bounce around wildly. She was frustrated at all the movement she was making and felt like there was a shining spotlight pointing right at her chest, everyone staring at her. But she didn't know what to do.

It was with great relief to Shawn's penis that he left a short time later to go watch an early movie with his friends Sean and Peter. It helped too that he took a cold shower before leaving. He spent most of the evening with his friends, yet not really with them. Instead, he thought about things like what his friends would think of his mother if they walked into his house to pick him up to go somewhere, and saw her dressed the way she was. Even more consuming was the thought that Cheese was waiting for him to come back and take care of some "unfinished business."

Once he left, Vel desperately wanted to talk to someone about her problem, but there was no one she could confide in. After much restless agitation, she decided that if she went back to her room and "practiced" her "breast exam" she might calm down. She did, and she felt much better after an intense orgasm caused just by playing with her tits. But that only satiated her lust in the short term.

Cheese lurked around the Chen house after Vel went to her room. Like a spy on a secret mission, she wanted to know just how Vel felt about her son. So, after an impatient pause and when she thought the coast was clear, she snuck up to Vel's bedroom and put her ear to Vel's door. She heard the sound of moaning and bed springs squeaking. She fled back to her own house in a hurry.

Back in her own bed with her husband out for the evening, Cheese found herself doing the same activity she'd just caught Vel doing. As she frigged herself, she thought, I knew it! I'm shocked, but not completely shocked. Vel has been so repressed that she's a volcano of passion, and now she's starting to erupt. She can't even control herself in the slightest. She's so fucking horny for Shawn! It's obvious!

This certainly changes things. My goal was to freak her out a bit so she'd come running to me and practically beg me to help Shawn with his problem. But that may not work as planned if she's falling deeply in lust with him too. So that's bad. But on the other hand, maybe, just maybe, I can realize my ultimate, impossible sexual fantasy: seduce not just Shawn, but Vel and Joanna too! It seems too good to be true that I'm getting this far with Shawn, but I never would have expected the two of them would react like this on top of it. It's not just Vel; so secretly delighted to wear that jiggly dress even though she loudly protested about it. I saw the way she was shaking her rack at every opportunity at dinner, even while she looked consumed with guilt about it. I thought she was a total prude and never imagined this side of her at all.

No, there's Joanna's reaction too. The way she was pumping Shawn at dinner with questions about how Callist stroked his penis. Pumping is the perfect word! She looked like she could barely contain herself from reaching over and jacking him off right at the dinner table. I had her pegged all wrong. I thought she was another prude just like her mother. How many years did I try to get Vel to have an affair to spice up her life, and it was the one thing I could never make her do. I couldn't even get her to dress more sexily. And now she's practically attacking Shawn. It's so hot! I can't stand it!

Cheese was really assaulting her pussy now. She shoved four fingers in at once, and her whole body buckled with every thrust. Her other hand worked furiously on her clit. But unlike Vel with her brain that fogged over so easily, Cheese was much better at keeping a cool head. She continued to simultaneously fantasize and scheme even as she grew more and more aroused.

Shawn could be the door to all three of them. I need to develop and cultivate their lustful feelings for each other. Then, one day, we'll all be in bed together, all four of us! If we're all on Shawn, it'll be natural for the touching between everyone to develop until us women are all madly fucking each other as well. It'll be glorious! I could move in with them, and, oh God! Oh, too much! Too much! I can move in with them and maybe, maybe even, oh, yes! Maybe even marry Shawn! Oh Lord God! Yes! Only I can marry him. I'm the only one not related! Fuck! They'll have to agree. Fuck yeah! Oh! Good God! The fucking hunky Shawn, my fucking husband! And Vel and Joanna my partners in bed! Oh! Lord! One giant orgy, every day! God yes! Oh! Aaaaiiiieeee!!!

Cheese arched back and let out a loud wail as she had the best orgasm she could remember in years. As it went on, visions of all three Chens flashed in her head, one after another. Mostly it was Shawn, and then Vel. Cheese had a slight crush on Vel for years, but never pursued it because she considered Vel just a tad less prudish than a nun with lifelong chastity vows. She'd never really had feelings for Joanna, but certainly noticed her developing body. Now she was amenable to the idea. Suddenly very amenable.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 09:59 PM
CHAPTER 2 (Wednesday, Oct. 9)

Shawn got back home late from the movie, and was disappointed to find that he'd missed Cheese. She thought she'd let him twist in the wind a little bit, since he'd made her wait. The next day, everything seemed perfectly normal: another day at school, and then a typical day at home except for Vel and Joanna dressing more sexily. He masturbated several times in the afternoon as usual.

He didn't see Cheese at all that day, and worried that he'd miss her altogether. But when he got back from a quick trip to the grocery store after dinner, Vel told him that Cheese was in his room waiting for him and had something she wanted to talk about. Shawn had a strong feeling that maybe she wanted to do more than just talk.

As he walked up the stairs towards his room, he had a scared and apprehensive feeling. One part of his brain said, Don't let me go in there! But on the other hand, a team of wild horses couldn't have kept him out.

Cheese looked absolutely ravishing. She now wore an elaborately designed black silk kimono, which was different yet again from the sultry outfit she was wearing at dinner. She wore the kimono not for a love of Japanese style, but strictly for the potential it had to open up in the front.

It was already about 9:00 PM by the time he met Cheese, and Shawn reflected that this was probably the type of thing she wore just before climbing into bed. Just the thought of Cheese getting into a bed was now enough to get him horny. Yet it was only days ago when he didn't have any sexual thoughts about her at all.

No sooner had they sat down than Cheese took advantage of how the robe opened in the front. She leaned back and allowed a boob to fall out of the kimono. There was a wide sash across her midsection which kept the kimono rather bound up, but she quickly worked to make sure that it "accidentally" came undone. Her hands began roaming over her kimono, and wherever they went, the kimono opened up looser and looser. Within minutes of the start of their Internet porn viewing, both of her firm, round globes were completely exposed, and her pussy was on display as well.

Shawn was half paying attention to the pictures this time, and with the pictures on one hand, and the nearly naked Cheese on the other, he was as aroused as he could possibly be. The flowery perfume she wore also excited his senses. Luckily, his penis wasn't hurting any longer.

Cheese turned to him and said, "Are the pictures working for you?" She cupped a tit as she said this, and with the fingers from her other hand traced the outline of the nipple on that tit.

"Yes!" But they don't excite me nearly as much as you do, Cheese. So many bloody obvious questions these days. Mmm. And I love the way you smell. Must be strawberry shampoo.

"Show me how much they excite you, Sweetie," she said in a sultry voice.

"Wh-what do you mean?"

"We want to see the effect on your penis. We want to see that very much." Her fingers were now pulling her nipple out towards him, making her tit look even more massive than it already was.

We? Shawn wondered momentarily. Once again, Shawn was wearing short shorts, and already had his penis hanging outside of them, far under the desk. It was already engorged with blood and liberally dripping pre-cum. He scooted away from the desk and turned towards Cheese. His penis was now in clear view, but he surprised himself with how bold he now felt. "Oops, it must have slipped out," he said, not very convincingly.

"Oh, that's tragic!" she replied. "Look how constrained you are in those silly shorts. You'd better take them off or they'll cut off your circulation!"

So he stood up and took his shorts off. Now all he had on was a T-shirt. The act of standing also put his erect penis mere inches from Cheese's face. She was tempted to lean forward and suck on it, but she also wanted to draw out his seduction as much as she could. She leaned forward just a little, causing his penis to bounce off of her cheek.

"Sorry!" he nearly yelled. He staggered backwards and nearly fell over. He managed to get back into his chair.

But she just wryly replied, "Be careful where you poke that thing." She caressed the spot on her cheek where the penis had touched and then shuddered, acting as if the mere touch had nearly given her an orgasm. He stood there awkwardly for a minute, and then finally sat back down. Cheese also made a pretense at closing her robe, but it fell open again nearly as soon as she'd finished closing it.

She said to him, "Since what the doctor wants is prolonged sexual stimulation, wouldn't it be better if you stimulated yourself while you look at the pictures? Don't mind me. It won't bother me at all."

"You sure you won't mind?" he said bashfully. Both of his hands were on his penis now, covering it up, but also subtly rubbing it. He wanted nothing more than to get some relief right away.

"Why should I mind? I'm just here to help you achieve your daily target." She grasped at her tits with both hands, adding, "Don't mind me at all. My chest is sore and needs a little massage. I think I'll just work on that."

Inwardly she was nearly delirious with delight. This is like a dream come true! If we've come this far, it's just a matter of time before we go all the way. I only have to remove Vel as an obstacle by getting her so frazzled that she'll agree to anything I do with him. Cruel, but it's for her own good. And I'm in love. And in lust. My Sweetie is such a hunk, and so well hung! Stroke it for me, Sweetie! Think about my tits, my pussy, my face. Do it for me!

He began rubbing his penis, slowly at first. Their chairs were facing each other now, and there wasn't even a pretense of looking at the computer screen. She bent forward to look at him, which unfortunately blocked his vision of her pussy, but also caused her kimono to fall completely down and off of her back. It lay bunched up around her waist. Her hands now made tender love to her own tits.

No way, he thought. I just cannot imagine how perfect Aunt Cheese looks! And her boobs are unreal! No one has boobs like that ... except for my mother. To his surprise, the thought of his mother's boobs and then her jiggly red leather dress suddenly greatly increased his horniness. He was surprised because he didn't realize he could even get any more aroused than he already was.

"Feels good, doesn't it?" Cheese said as she slowly jiggled her massive melons, and shoved them forwards until they were inches from his face. He was tempted to lean forward and suck, but didn't know what to do and was afraid of being chastised by her. The pace of his rubbing increased.

"Whoa, boy, slow down and enjoy it," she said, as she grabbed his hand pumping his penis. "You know what would feel even better? Someone else's hand. The doctor said you need assistance to prevent chafing and what not. Are you feeling chafed?"

"Very." Another easy question! "Very chafed." The notion of chafing sounded absurd, but he recalled that the doctor had actually warned it could happen to him.

She put a hand on his penis and asked, "Do you mind if I help you with your problem like this, now and always?"

That comment and the feeling of her cool, soft hand replacing his own almost caused him to lose his load. But with all of this masturbation and mental stimulation lately, he was slowly building up a tolerance. He let go, and felt her tender hands replace his. At first she did little more than hold his penis gently with her hands. She knew she had to be careful to make this first experience last, as his control was nearly nonexistent and he was right on the verge.

"Cheese? You mean you're gonna give me a hand job?" Shawn was so excited that his voice cracked as he said the words "hand job." His voice hadn't cracked in a long time, but lately it was doing it at the very most embarrassing moments. He suddenly felt like he was twelve years old, and a complete idiot.

Her suppressed laugh turned into a wry smile. This is so much fun! Like taking candy from a baby. "Yes, I'm giving you a hand job. I'm going to jack you off."

"Vel... I meant! Cheese! That feels so good. Please help me. Help me every day..." he moaned. "I could really use your help."

She initially merely lightly fondled his penis, but the sensation of another person's hands on his prick was so new that any touch was amazing to him. Then she placed a finger under the base of the head where he was most sensitive, and began pressing and rubbing.

The things she did with her hands brought him indescribable joy. Shawn couldn't help but say, "Cheese, your hands. They're so good. So soft. So smooth. Oh, it feels so great!"

"That's why the doctor wants nice, soft female hands wrapped around your penis. Not your own rough and calloused hands. We can't have any chafing, God forbid." She had a twinkle in her eye, barely suppressing a laugh over the whole chafing idea.

The pace slowly built up, until he was ready to blow. His eyes remained fixed on her swaying tits, but every now and then he would look up and see her face staring lovingly into his, and nearly lose it. Her face was already inches from the tip of his penis, and she moved it even closer until he could feel every breath on his skin. She was sorely tempted to swallow his pole deep into her mouth, but she held back. She wanted to savor his seduction. And still he managed to hang on.

"You're almost ready..." she cooed. "Do it all over my big boobs." The cum began to spew forth, and she pumped his penis for all she was worth.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:00 PM
A minute or two later, they sat back in post-orgasmic bliss. In actual fact the hand job lasted no more than five minutes, but to Shawn it seemed like an eternity of bliss. She said, "Wow, that was some Internet porn, wasn't it?" They both had a good laugh. Neither cared a flying fuck about the pictures at this point.

Shawn wanted to blurt out, "I love you!" but once again decided silence was the safest path. His cum lay all over Cheese's tremendous tits. Even more landed on her face. Much of it had hit her right in her cleavage, and he wanted desperately to take his hands and explore the depths of that deep valley, rubbing his cum all over her mounds. The fact that she was still panting, causing her tits to heave, weakened his willpower ever further. But he dared not touch, not understanding what limits there might be. Others might have been much bolder, but he was too inexperienced and shy to take the initiative.

Cheese again asked about his medical appointment earlier in the day, and Shawn again described it in intimate detail. Now that he was so aroused, his description was very different from the one he'd given at dinner. Before, the fact that Callist rubbed his penis was eventually tortured out of him by repeated questions. But now he freely described Callist's ministrations in great detail and mentioned little else.

Soon Shawn's penis sprung to attention as he watched how she just let his cum slowly dribble down her body while they casually had a conversation.

Shawn moved his hands towards his penis, but Cheese said, "Don't touch it just yet. Leave that to me. But since you got your pleasure I hope you don't mind if I get off too." She thrust one of her fingers into her pussy, unfortunately now hidden under her kimono. He couldn't really tell what was going on underneath, but he desperately wanted to find out.

"Look, but don't touch," she chided. "It's my great pleasure to give you stimulation, Sweetie, but we can't go any farther than that. So no touching me. After all, I'm your dear old Aunt Cheese, aren't I? This body has to remain off limits to you for ever and ever." Or about a week, whichever comes first, she gleefully corrected herself in her private thoughts. "Now, no pouting, and tell me more about how you really felt at the doctor’s office today."

As they talked, his jism continued to hang on her face and chest. She swiped a gob of Shawn's cum off of her cum-splattered chest, and made a great show of sucking it into her mouth with her free hand. "Jesus!" she said with great surprise. "Has anyone ever told you how good your cum tastes?"

Cheese had Shawn retell his story to help get him hot, and that certainly worked. But now she plied him for information about what she still didn't know: what happened to Vel during the appointment. Shawn still tried to censor his story and protect his mother, but Cheese kept interrupting Shawn's narrative to ask what Vel was doing, seeing, and even thinking. Cheese was able to figure out pretty well everything that happened to Vel, including all the "breast cancer checks."

Even though Vel had done little more than stand there and stare at Shawn's penis, the idea made Cheese terribly excited. I can read between the lines. Vel is hot for her own son's cock! I was so right! That gets me so fucking horny!

While Cheese continued to lick up and eat his cum splattered on her chest, she had him detail his thoughts throughout the appointment, including his erotic feelings for Callist. She also tried to get him to divulge any possible sexual feelings for his mother. This was the big question for her now: her ultimate fantasy couldn't be realized unless Shawn had feelings for Vel and Joanna.

So she asked him leading questions like, "I'll bet your mom looked really hot as she stood there panting, her giant tits hanging out right in front of you, staring hungrily at your penis. Didn't that turn you on?"

He had evasive answers like, "It's not like that, Cheese. She was just doing what the nurse told her to."

Cheese kept pressing, trying to get him to confess some attraction. She began rubbing his penis again, to further break down his resistance. "Oh, come on, Sweetie, you have to admit she looked sexy. Are you saying your mother isn't beautiful? Is that what you want me to tell her?"

"No!" he cried in agitation. "Don't tell her anything! Please? Promise? It's not like that!" He sweated profusely, as if he was being tortured under interrogation.

Cheese stroked his penis even more aggressively. "I won't tell her anything. Your secret is safe with me. But you have to admit she looked hot. Don't you think she got really horny, fondling her tits while eating your penis up with her eyes?"

"She looks attractive, okay?"

Cheese grew more excited herself. "Don't you think, after watching Callist jack you off for so long, Vel would be curious to jack you off herself? Wouldn't you like her to do to you what I'm doing right now, wrap her soft hands around your prick and make it feel incredibly good?"

"Please don't ask me these questions! It's freaking me out!" So Cheese laid off, and he never really answered any of these questions. But she could tell by his nervousness and physical reaction that he had a thing for his mother. The mere mention of his mother's tits seemed to cause his penis to twitch and grow even harder, if it was possible to get any harder than it already was.

By the time Shawn got near the story's end, Cheese had one finger busy in her pussy and the other hand busy around his penis. Shawn's hands didn't know what to do. He finally reached out to touch her leg to push away her kimono so he could see where her fingers were going, but she said, "Tut-tut! Now, what did I say about touching?"

So he just sat back and enjoyed all the incredible sensations. Cheese quietly came before he did, without him even knowing, turned on by thoughts of Vel at the appointment and imagining her fantasies realized as much as the penis before her. She was very surprised as she'd never cum just from giving a hand job.

When Shawn got to the part where Vel went missing for ten minutes or so, Cheese suggested, "I'll bet she was too hot. I'll bet she was really fucking horny. She had to do it to herself in the bathroom, and finger fuck her burning pussy! She got off on the thought of your hungry cock filling her tight little hole!"

That did it for Shawn. A few days earlier he couldn't even imagine Cheese saying the word "fuck." His penis began to rumble and roar.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:02 PM
Cheese bent down and said, "Let's not make another mess. Aim for my mouth!" He shot at her face from inches away. She drank the jism that hit her square in the mouth, without actually touching his penis with her lips. She still wanted to save that experience for another time. The rest of his load ended on her cheeks and chin.

"That's just what Callist did!" said Shawn as he came down off of his erotic high, recalling how his cum drenched the pretty nurse only hours earlier. Callist didn't open her mouth and have much of his load shoot directly into it, but she did take it all over her face, and ended up looking just like Cheese now did. Except Cheese now had the better part of two of his big loads dripping down her face and chest. She was drenched in cum, and loving it. Mostly she loved the taste, and wanted more. The idea of giving Shawn a blow job practically made her salivate in anticipation.

Cheese, however, didn't appreciate the comparison to Callist. She griped, "Yeah, but I'm twice the woman she'll ever be, so don't compare me to that slut who thinks she's a nurse!" She said this proudly but also a bit angrily. "And remember," she said now in a nicer tone, "your mother may be a sexy woman. She may be even having horny thoughts about you, though she probably doesn't know or understand them herself. But she's your mother, you understand?"

"Yes, ma'am," said Shawn dejectedly.

"Sexual contact between you and her is wrong. That's what I'm for. If you ever get horny thoughts about your mother, your sexy little sister, or anyone else, come to me, and I'll make sure you get satisfied. Very satisfied. Sweetie, the way your cum tastes, I don't think you'll have any trouble getting me to help you again. Show some willpower, and don't let your mother give you anything more than a hand job or blow job. Is that clear?"

"Uh, yeah." After a pause, the full realization of what she said sunk in. "Blow job?!?" he exclaimed out loud. No one's ever given me a blow job! It's like Cheese is saying, "Fuck your mother, but not on alternate Wednesdays!" Could my mom actually have sexual thoughts about me, or be willing to help out with a blow job or hand job or something like that? No frigging way!

Cheese added, "We all have to do our part to help you with your ailment, don't we? Your mom is going to have to help out too, though she doesn't realize it yet. If you don't know what a blow job is like, don't worry, I think I can arrange a practical demonstration very soon." These ideas were too much for Shawn, and he thought Cheese was just saying them to turn him on. Little did he know that Cheese was now trying to set him up with his own mother.

Shawn may have been done physically, but Cheese still wasn't. She was already ready for another climax. She fingered herself beneath her kimono and her boobs jiggled and heaved in an increasing pace. Shawn watched and listened with rapt attention as she began to loudly moan. She nearly yelled, "Oh... oh... oh! Ooooohhhh!" as she fingered herself to a second climax. Shawn couldn't get enough of the sexy sight, even though he was flaccid and too shy to join in.

There was sweat and cum all over the place, especially all over Cheese, and they both looked completely drained. The intoxicating smell of Cheese's perfume was now replaced with the sweaty smell of sex, from both Shawn and Cheese's copious cum. "Do you know what that was?" she said when she was done. "That was a female orgasm. That's God's way of thanking me for helping you out. But as for now, why don't we get cleaned up a bit? Then you can get some rest, since you have a big day tomorrow."

"I do?" Shawn couldn't think of what it could be.

"You do. After all, I have some new things to teach you and your penis. Doctor's orders," she said as she winked at him. She opened her mouth to the shape of an "O" and bobbed her head forwards and backwards, pretending she was sucking him off. Shawn still couldn't get a rise from his overtaxed penis, but his heart pounded like a hammer. "This is all about preventing chafing, isn't it?" she joked.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:06 PM
CHAPTER 3

By the time Cheese left Shawn’s room it was about 10:00 PM. Shawn thought the excitement of his day was over, but his sister had other ideas. She had put her ear to the door and listened to what Cheese had been doing to Shawn. It made her very horny and excited. Actually, since her room was almost directly across the hallway from Shawn’s, she’d been paying a lot of attention to what was going on in his room lately. The walls were fairly soundproofed, but if one put an ear to Shawn’s door, one could just barely follow the conversations and hear other noises.

Joanna could tell how much fun Cheese was having helping Shawn, and wanted to have some more fun herself. I'll just tease him a little bit, she thought. She turned on her stereo loudly, kept her door open a crack, and hoped he soon would come by. Shawn fell directly into the trap about twenty minutes after Cheese left when he got up to brush his teeth and get ready for bed.

Shawn said through Joanna’s door, "Hey Sis, what’s with all the noise? I’m about to go to bed, so could you keep it down?"

"Bed? It’s Friday night and not that late," she replied.

"I know, but I don’t have any social plans and I always feel tired."

"I can’t hear you, Big Brother. The music. Can you come in?"

So Shawn opened the door and walked in. He was greeted by the sight of his sister in her cheerleader outfit, practicing her cheerleading routine to the beat of a funky song by James Brown. He pulled up a chair and sat down not far from the door, and asked, "Sis, what are you doing practicing your routines at 10:00 on a Friday night? Don’t you have anywhere to go either?"

She spoke as she continued to dance, "Some guy asked me out, but I’m so bored at going out with all those losers. I’d rather be here with you. As for why I’m doing my routine now - have you noticed how hot the weather is lately? And we must be the richest people in town to not have an air conditioner. So it's cooler to do it later in the evening. Even now I’m burning up with sweat. But hey, since you’re here, could you do me a favor?"

"Sure. Shoot."

"Can you watch my routine and give me some feedback?"

"That’s all? Sure. ... What do I have to look for? You've never asked me to do this before so I don’t know what you need."

"Just look for mistakes. If you don’t notice it, then it isn't much of a mistake. And watch for general demeanor, rhythm, and enthusiasm."

"Okay. Sounds easy."

So Shawn sat and watched his sister do her routines. She put her all into it and tried to show herself off as sexily as she possibly could. Once she got going, she was disappointed that she didn't have the courage to take her bra and panties off before luring him in. But shortly after she started, Vel stopped by, peeked her head in, and said that they’d have to turn the music way down, because she was going to bed. Vel’s bedroom was just down the hall, and the sound could carry that far.

But Joanna wouldn't be stopped so easily. She got Shawn to relocate with her to the basement, where she could continue dancing to the music without bothering her mother.

"This is actually a better place to practice in," she said. "More room to move around. But it’s so stuffy in here. So hot. Do you mind if I get down to just wearing my underwear?"

"Um, okay," said an uncertain Shawn. "But do you think it’s really… I mean… Do you think mom…" He was having a hard time expressing his concern directly, which was, Is this an appropriate activity between siblings?

But Joanna got the gist and said, "Shawn, if you’re thinking something isn't appropriate about this, remember that I’m supposed to help you get aroused, right? So no problem. I’m sure this doesn't compare to the stuff Cheese is showing you lately, and anyways it's just the same as wearing a bikini."

Shawn decided to just let the topic go, and sit back and watch. He certainly didn't want to discuss what was happening between him and Cheese. He could have mentioned that in fact he'd never even seen her in a true bikini before, since she always dressed so conservatively. But it was as if the Joanna he knew was someone else, because she danced around even more sexily now, and really put on a show for Shawn. She stood mere feet from him, and constantly stared into his eyes. Shawn thought, Shit, it’s like a strip show with pompoms!

This was as far as Joanna thought she might go. But going this far, she decided she wanted to get completely naked or have Shawn take off some of his clothes. What she really wanted was to have Shawn get an orgasm one way or another. But she was too shy to move things any further. Then an idea occurred to her.

She announced her practice was done, and got some feedback from Shawn. He was polite and gave her some nice compliments. He then made to go, but she stayed and didn't even turn the music off. "Hey Little Sis, aren't you going to bed now?" Shawn asked as he headed towards the stairs.

"No, I’m not done, Big Bro. I've still got some routines to do that I’m too shy to do in front of you. They’re kind of extra sexy."

"Oh. Okay," said Shawn. "Good night." He walked up the stairs. But on his way out, he realized that the stairs were completely dark, and the perfect place to spy on his sister. His sister was trying to get him to spy, and once again he fell into her trap. Curiosity naturally got the best of him, and he decided to stay at the top of the stairs for another minute, explaining to himself, I have to see what routines are so sexy that she couldn't even show me. I thought the ones she just did were as sexy as it could possibly get.

Joanna was extremely nervous. Shawn was barely out of the room when she said out loud, "God, it’s so hot!" and took off her bra. I can’t believe I’m doing this! she thought. What’s gotten into me? This isn't right. But even as she thought these things, her hands pulled down her panties as if the hands were controlled by someone else.

Then she began doing her cheerleading routine completely nude. Shawn still lingered at the top of the stairs, looking down from the darkness. He wasn't sure if she could see him, so he bent down and kept his head just barely peering over a railing. If she did look his way, he could duck down and get out of the area completely within seconds.

There really were no extra sexy routines, as she'd done them all for him earlier. But the fact that his sister was naked made Shawn forget all about judging how sexy the moves were. It was all beyond arousing, now.

Joanna did all her naked routines facing away from the stairs, hoping that she wouldn't scare him off, if he was in fact there at all. She was dying to know if he was watching, but had no way of knowing. God, I feel like a total idiot, she thought. No way would I do this if I didn't think he was watching - my boobs bounce around far too much. But why do I want him to watch? If he’s watching me, won’t he think I’m some kind of slut? I’m totally ruining my reputation. What the hell? Am I crazy? My God - what if he tells his friends about this? No, he would never do that. But I feel so hot, just thinking that he might be watching me and getting turned on looking at me. Maybe he’s even masturbating on the stairs, as he looks at me. But what if he is? I don’t want him to fuck me, do I? He’s my brother!

Joanna’s thoughts were spot on, because after a few minutes of watching his sweaty and naked sister gyrate lewdly with her pompoms, Shawn unzipped his shorts and began stroking his meat. I shouldn't be doing this looking at my sister, he thought guiltily. But how on Earth can I pass up this opportunity? What if I just pretend she’s someone else? I mostly can’t see her face since her back is turned. What if I pretend she’s one of the other cheerleaders, like Hui Shan?

But it was the fact that it was his sister and not some other cheerleader that gave his feelings a special intensity, and on some deeper level he realized that. Nevertheless, he couldn't stop watching, even though he knew he had to stop.

As she got over the shock of being naked, she started to do her routines more enthusiastically. Knowing where Shawn had to be if he was watching, she made her moves conscious of what she'd be showing in that direction. In particular, she focused on routines where she could bend way over and show him her butt, or spread her legs. She did the splits frequently, from front and back. And just about every routine had her jumping around, her tits bouncing wildly.

Soon Shawn really had to cum, and didn't know what to do about it, as he didn't have his usual tissues or cloth to shoot into. He was desperate though to do something fast, and decided to go into his T-shirt as a last resort. But before he actually shot his wad, he heard his mother shouting. "Shawn? Joanna? Where are you? Don’t you want to go to bed?"

Shawn immediately hopped up, stuffed his erect penis back into his shorts, and scurried back up the stairs to the second floor. "I was just downstairs," he said loudly to his mom, once he was closer to his mother's room. "Joanna is down there too, but she’ll be coming up shortly, I think."

Joanna could also hear what Vel was shouting and from that she knew that Shawn wasn't in his room. My God! He was down here, watching me! He had to have been! No way!

She fell to the ground and began furiously fingering her pussy. This is so wrong. So very wrong. … God is going to punish me for this…

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:09 PM
CHAPTER 4 (Thursday, Oct. 10)

The next morning, Cheese thought, It's time for a serious talk with Vel. I'll soothe her feelings about all these changes, and push her further into incest at the same time, heh-heh.

She looked at her best friend dressed only in black spandex exercise clothes. The two of them were finishing off their morning exercises, which they did most every day in the basement of Vel's house. There was practically enough exercise equipment there to fill a professional gym. With a lot of free time on their hands, Vel and Cheese worked diligently to keep their bodies in peak condition. And they worked out in private because they were tired of all the gawking (from both men and women) at their perfect bodies whenever one or both of them went to a public gym.

Cheese was frankly as surprised as everyone else at the change that had come over her best friend, and pinched herself in glee. Vel always had a certain uptight vibe to her, but lately she'd seemed very carefree and happy. Now that Cheese was convinced that Vel had incestuous feelings for her son, she was surprised that Vel wasn't at least more visibly wracked with guilt and torn by indecision.

She must be deceiving herself, Cheese finally decided. She's experiencing all the joy of sexual liberation and fantasy but hasn't actually given any serious thought to potential real life consequences because she doesn't fully admit that she has feelings for Shawn or that he has feeling for her. She's going to be in for a real surprise soon when she has to fully admit her feelings and motives.

Cheese found herself torn about the idea of Vel and Shawn getting physical together. On one hand, she wanted Shawn all to herself. Divorcing her husband and marrying Shawn instead was a constant fantasy of hers, even as she realized the odds of Shawn marrying a woman twenty one years older than him were slim. But on the other hand, she was also very turned on by the idea of Vel getting it on with her son. And she felt she was doing Vel a big favor by sexually liberating her.

Cheese looked at her friend on the adjacent exercise machine, stretching her legs out and then pulling them close to her chest, over and over again. It was a piston-like movement, just like fucking.

Vel's like me, she just doesn't know it. She can deny it and push away all of the countless guys who try to get in her pants, but that doesn't erase the fact that her body is built for one thing. Fucking. Just like mine. At least I recognize it, and don't limit myself to that tiny prick my husband's got. Of course she's covered up like an Afghan woman because the number of suitors after her would stretch down the street. It's too bad she got married barely out of high school and never had any chance to play the field. But it's not too late for her. We may just end up best friends AND lovers. Wouldn't that be sweet? And sharing Shawn between us? I just have to play my cards right.

Actually, I'm not sure if I really have to do anything at all. This six times a day is such a powerful setup. Vel and Joanna can do all kinds of incestuous things with Shawn and still convince themselves that it's for the good of his treatment. Hopefully it's just a matter of time before Joanna and Vel knuckle under. Even more hopefully, my own knuckles will be involved, heh-heh! No father at home, everyone walking around nearly naked, no other sexual outlets... They're both so sexually repressed that the taste of forbidden fruit is all the sweeter for them. It’s irresistible. And Shawn's a good kid who normally wouldn't think any nasty thoughts at all. But when a beautiful - no, make that gorgeous - woman throws herself at you, what male teenager would resist that? Nobody. And if several throw themselves at you, no way can he say no. The fact is, rich people like us fuck whomever we want. I just have to push things a bit here and there to make sure it happens. The Chen family orgy! Yes!

The only problem Cheese had was she felt bad lying to Vel and keeping her real intentions hidden. Cheese was a natural schemer, but over the years she'd come to trust Vel with everything. It was like Vel was the conscience Cheese sometimes lacked. But now she was essentially cheating on her own conscience. She tried to tell herself that she was doing it for Vel's own good, but the fact was, she knew deep down that she'd do it anyways, just to get Shawn. She would stop at nothing to get Shawn. Her life was boring and in a rut with no end in sight until she fell in love with Shawn, and now all her future hopes depended on him.

Cheese spoke aloud, "Vel! I'm all done here. Are you?"

"Yeah. That was really invigorating." Both of them wiped sweat off themselves with towels, and began stretch down exercises.

"Vel, can I ask you a personal question?"

"Sure, shoot."

"Do you masturbate?"

"Hey! That's a VERY personal question!" Vel suddenly stopped her stretching. "And by the way, the answer is no!"

"I think you're lying. I think you do," Cheese said boldly. "It's no big deal. We all do it. Its just some people are willing to admit it, and some can't." Cheese was nearly certain of the answer based on Shawn’s description of the appointment with Callist and how Vel disappeared into the bathroom for a long time when the appointment was over.

Vel thought about the fact that she'd never masturbated until yesterday. She was so sheltered that she was almost an adult when she first learned women could even do that sort of thing. Since the appointment with Callist she'd been making up for lost time, and had even masturbated herself to sleep. She'd managed to swear off any masturbation so far since waking, but nonetheless felt another "breast exam" might be in order very soon.

"Well, okay, so what if I do? What business is it of yours? It's a very private and personal thing!"

"I'm just curious what you've been thinking about lately when you're masturbating, that's all."

"Cheeeeeezzzeee! No WAY! That's way too personal!" She blushed profusely and closed her eyes in shame as she recalled some of her recent sinful thoughts involving Shawn.

Both of them moved to sit down, and drink some water left out on a nearby counter.

"I know. I'm sorry," said Cheese contritely. "It's just that... I'm sure these last couple of weeks have been very trying for you, ever since Shawn began his treatment. After hearing about what happened in the appointment with Callist, it sounds like you were put in a very difficult position."

Vel turned a deeper shade of red. She had no way to respond to that. The use of the phrase "difficult position" made her think of her position on the floor of the medical office bathroom frigging herself, and only increased her shame. She felt like she would die of embarrassment.

"Don't worry," Cheese pressed on, "I think you've been performing brilliantly in a very difficult situation. Normally, no mother ever gets put in the kind of situation that you've been forced into. I mean, I know you would NEVER do anything incestuous with your son."

"Never!" said Vel, with a wild desperation in her voice.

"I know, I know. Relax."

Vel seemed overcome with emotion and needed to compose herself. Cheese had some errands to run anyways, so they agreed to meet later by the backyard pool and continue their conversation then.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:10 PM
CHAPTER 5 (Thursday, Oct. 10)

They lay on lawn chairs by the pool in the early afternoon. Vel wore a brand new two-piece bikini, a new gift from Cheese. It was the first true bikini she’d owned. It had a relatively conservative cut, almost like a sports bra, but it was a drastic change from her older one-piece suit that seemed intentionally designed to hide all of her charms. Cheese also had a two-piece bikini, but she only put the bottoms on. Vel was duly shocked, but Cheese managed to convince her into thinking it wasn't a big deal. After Vel got over that initial shock, Cheese slid her bikini bottom down as far as decency would allow, right up to the edge of her bush.

Cheese in particular covered her alabaster skin with the strongest suntan lotion she could find. She wasn't interested in getting a tan - she only wanted to talk to Vel while they were both nearly naked.

Eventually Cheese got around again to the earlier conversation. "Like I was saying downstairs, you've been doing well, considering everything. But still, you're forced to cope with his penis. Thinking about it, being close to it, even touching it. That can be very trying."

"Yes," said Vel, now in a drained tone. "So very trying. You understand just how I feel."

"So here's what I recommend. You have to make a mental separation between Shawn and his penis. Think of the penis in the abstract. It could be anyone's penis. Your husband's penis, for instance. Think about the penis as a purely physical thing, as a medical thing. The fact that it's attached to Shawn is just a side issue. Just like your teeth have to be brushed every day, Shawn's penis is something that needs to reach orgasm every day, six times a day. If no one else can help, then it's the duty of people like you and me to massage it or suck it so it can achieve release, and Shawn can be fully healthy."

"Are you saying... I should put my mouth on my son's … private organ?" Vel had a dazed look on her face, still too prim to even use the word "penis." She even managed to avoid saying the word "suck,"

"That's your problem! Don't think of it as your son's penis. Just think of it as a penis in the abstract. Put a different face to it. Put your husband's face to it, if that helps. Draw the line between helping your son and incest. Incest is having intercourse. That's a totally different thing. As long as you don't get emotionally or even romantically tied up in it, there's no harm in just providing some relief for him. Even nurse Callist said so. Think of when you go to a professional masseuse. You have a strange person put their hands all over you, and touch you in sexual places, like the ass. But that's okay, because it's not done in the spirit of sexuality. It's done for the purpose of getting the muscles to relax."

"Incest is just intercourse…" Vel repeated in a daze, like someone being brainwashed.

"So that's how I think of it, anyways," continued Cheese. "You know that I'm also very close to Shawn. He's almost family to me, too. Since he's not your natural son, how different are our situations, really? But I've decided that I would be remiss as his friend if I don't give him a hand job or blow job whenever he needs one. And starting today, that's exactly what I plan to do, if I can have you permission." Cheese thought it prudent not to mention that she had in fact already started giving Shawn hand jobs the day before.

"You wouldn't!" said Vel, still dazed. "And could you please put your top back on? It's distracting!"

"Are you saying I shouldn't? Are you saying I should just let him suffer until he develops some abnormality on his penis from all the self-abuse? Or gives up with the treatment? You heard what the doctor said he needs. He still has no girlfriend - I have to help him out! You should too."

Vel just sat quietly, taking all of it in. So Cheese noted the lack of an objection, and continued, "That's why I was asking you what you masturbate about. It's okay to have a little fun, get a little pleasure from helping him out even, as long as one keeps things in perspective. Why not? It sounds like the nurse was enjoying HERself. But if you or I start thinking about Shawn in a romantic way, then that's what's unhealthy. Then people can lose control and cross boundaries that shouldn't be crossed. For instance, kissing is a romantic thing. There's no need for that in helping him with his problem. But I've had a lot of affairs. To me, one man, one penis, was pretty much just the same as the other. If I take that kind of attitude with Shawn, and keep firm boundaries to prevent intercourse, then there's no harm. In his heart he still can't think of anyone but Christine and this will be good practice for when they finally get together. Which they will, eventually. Or someone like her, someone his age. That's what he needs."

Cheese’s comments were filled with things she didn't really believe, but Vel apparently bought it all. It was like giving a feast to a starving woman, giving support to all of Vel's careful justifications. She responded, "Yeah, I know."

"So will you think about what I said? You're not thinking about Shawn in a romantic way, are you?"

Again Vel got very red in the face. "No! Of course not! Don't even suggest it! I'm just thinking about the, uh, … penis... You know, the penis in the abstract." Vel told her friend just about everything, but decided that her recent sinful thoughts about Shawn was one thing she could never explain. To herself, she thought, I'm not thinking about him romantically. I'm just curious about things like blow jobs and his face keeps showing up in the confusion from these appointments with Callist.

"That's good then. Keep it abstracted. Then you have nothing to worry about. Of course there are some things that we should keep secret, because other people wouldn't understand all the complexities of the situation. But that doesn't mean we would be doing anything shameful. In fact, Shawn told me that Callist strongly recommended that you regularly massage his penis once a week, checking for abnormalities. Is that not so?"

"Yes, I guess."

"Okay, then! So will you think about what I've said?"

"I'll think about it."

"Good."

"But I was thinking that, uh, maybe it's better that you do his weekly checks."

"Me?" Cheese laughed like that was a ridiculous idea. "I wouldn't know the first thing about what to check for. Callist showed you what to do. I could go in to the doctor's office sometime and she could show me what to do, but until then it's better if you do it."

"But Cheese, it's really not that difficult..."

Cheese interrupted, "We can discuss this later. I'm going to close my eyes and take a little rest. And once we’re done here I'm going to go find out what he's up to. I think it's time he learns how good a pretty woman can make him feel. Within limits, of course!"

Cheese pretended to sleep as a way to cut off the conversation, now that she'd accomplished what she wanted. She considered Vel jacking Shawn off a vital part of her overall scheme, and that if it wasn't discussed and time moved forward, Vel would be forced to do it when the date came for lack of anyone else able to do it.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:12 PM
So Vel was left alone with her thoughts. She still couldn't really fathom what her friend had just told her. The fact that Vel said she was about to go off and play with Shawn's penis hardly registered, compared to everything else. Lord, is this some kind of test? Give me strength, Lord. Please! Why is this happening to me?

Vel was lost in a reverie, contemplating "the penis in the abstract" when her thoughts were broken by the sound of another voice. "Wow, you two look really good." Vel realized with a horrified start that it was Shawn, standing just a few feet away from them.

She turned her head and looked up. "Shawn? What are you doing here? How long have you been standing there?" She'd lost all track of time and Shawn had just returned from school. Vel was mortified that he might have heard them talking about his penis.

"I just got here a second ago. Why, is there something private going on?"

Vel was relieved to hear that, but still shaken up. "Yes there is. Can’t you see Cheese is nude sunbathing?"

Shawn looked over at Cheese’s tits, as Cheese lay "sleeping" face up. In fact, those exposed tits were his main reason he’d come out to the pool side in the first place, so he could get a closer look. He also wanted to see his mother's new bikini. But he felt bashful in the face of his mother’s prudishness. He gawked and said dumbly, "Yes, I can see that."

Cheese came to the rescue, suddenly not so asleep after all. "Chill out Vel," she said. "I don’t mind if you look, Sweetie. It’s just topless, for crying out loud. Millions go to public beaches like that every day. After all, we’re trying to sex things up, right?"

Shawn smiled nervously and sat down on an empty lawn chair, and Vel let the situation be. But she was far from comfortable about the propriety of it all.

Shawn put on sunglasses, and kicked back on his chair, staring at the two knockouts from behind his glasses. He tried to act cool and casual, but really he was full of nervous butterflies. However, the sunglasses gave him some confidence by hiding his eyes, and he said, "Cheese, it goes without saying that you look really good topless at all. But mom, you also look stunning. Wow. I love your bikini."

Suddenly Vel felt much better. She stared at the bulging crotch in Shawn's swimsuit from behind the anonymity of her own sunglasses. Bursting at the seams was the perfect description, because that's exactly what it was doing. She couldn't tear her eyes away. All the while, she said to herself, The penis in the abstract. The penis in the abstract. That is not Shawn's penis. Penis in the abstract...

Later in the afternoon Cheese went back to Shawn's room and gave him another hand job. She more or less woke him up from his nap to give it, but Shawn didn't mind, especially when she said "I hope you don't mind if I come and help you out every day around this time."

Vel had been oblivious that Cheese had already started doing this to Shawn, but now she was acutely aware just what the two of them did together. She was agitated and frazzled about it the rest of the afternoon. They shared everything, literally everything, even the intimate details of Cheese's affairs. Vel wanted to know exactly what happened with Shawn, but was afraid to ask.

After dinner, when the two of them were alone at the dining room table playing cards, Cheese brought it up. "By the way, I wanted to say thanks for letting me help out with Shawn."

Vel's eyes went wide. She was bursting with curiosity, but struck mute. "Um, yeah."

Knowing that Vel was too proper to ask anything more, Cheese boldly told her what she wanted to hear. "I don't know if I should tell you, but I can't help it. Do you realize what a big, thick penis your son has? It felt so good in my hands. And you should have seen his expression when..." She continued to explain exactly what happened with Shawn, blow by blow. Vel listened raptly, looking like she'd been hit by a truck. She never interrupted, but just absorbed it all in.

When Cheese was done, she made an excuse to go and returned home. Vel immediately rushed back to her room. She decided another "breast exam" was in order.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:16 PM
CHAPTER 6 (Friday, Oct. 11)

Friday at school, Shawn was impatient and distracted, as was par for the course lately. All he could think about was the prospect of Cheese giving him another hand job in the afternoon.

Cheese too was equally impatient and excited at the prospect. In fact, she decided she couldn't even wait until he finished his afternoon nap. She lingered at the Chen house most of the day, and when she heard the sounds of him entering the house from the garage and heading towards his room, she lit off after him.

He'd barely closed the door and put down his backpack when she came bursting in. "Alright Shawn, I'm hot, I'm horny, and I'm here to show you a good time. Are you ready for something new?" She was wearing some fancy clothes, the better to take them off sexily in short order.

"Uh... yeah!" This sure beats the homework I'm working on! "What's uh... What gives?"

"Your mother and I have been discussing this some more, and she's agreed that I could give you blow jobs as well as hand jobs. After all, the mouth is easier on your penis than a rough pair of hands." This was true - the two of them had discussed the topic extensively earlier in the day. Cheese looked for every opportunity she could to talk about Shawn's penis with Vel, and it predictably drove her crazy with desire.

Cheese continued, " She's agreed that it's best if I give you a blow job whenever and where ever you need one. At least until she's ready to help giving them too. And I think you need one right now, don't you?"

"Well, um..." He did a double take and stared at her in amazement. "She agreed to WHAT?"

Cheese invented the bit about Vel wanting to give blow jobs as well, but figured that white lie could help push things along. "Don't play coy with me, buster. Sit on the bed and take off your pants right now or the train is gonna leave the station without you!"

Shawn knew when to do what he was told. He plopped himself down on the bed and nervously fumbled at his shorts.

"Actually, I take that back. Let me do that for you." She unzipped his shorts. His penis sprang out through the hole where the zipper had just been. "Ah, what do we have here, peeking out?" Cheese kneeled down between Shawn's legs. "What's its name? Does it want to come out to play?"

She pulled his shorts off completely, and cradled his hardness in her hands.

"Oh wait! I almost forgot - you need visual stimulation. I'm under doctor's orders to provide it." Without getting off of her knees, she proceeded to take her clothes off, but in the most prolonged and seductive way she could think of. She undid her dress shirt and blouse but kept them on, then pushed them up and pulled her mammoth tits out from below.

She looked up at Shawn and noticed that he was just beginning to stroke his dick. "Tut-tut," she chastised him as she wagged a finger. "Hold you horses until I’m naked and then I’ll take care of that for you. Do you want to permanently damage your penis or what?"

She pulled her skirt up and bunched it around her waist. Because she was unencumbered by any panties or bra, he could see her pussy quite clearly from just a couple of feet away. She whispered to him in a husky voice, "My tits are just aching to get out of these heavy clothes. And my pussy. It makes me so hot to show it to you. I just want to get all naked for you! Do you mind if I show you my naked body?" She closed her eyes and turned her head so Shawn wouldn't feel shy to give her a good look.

Ever so slowly, she took her clothes all the way off, until finally she was left wearing nothing more than her high heeled shoes. She knew how sexy high heeled shoes could make the muscles of the legs appear, and she resolved to keep them on whenever possible if Shawn was around.

For really the first time, Shawn saw Cheese completely in the buff, although she'd been very close in recent days. She luxuriated in his attention, and flaunted her body. She said to him, "As the man, your goal is to make your woman wet."

She reached into her pussy and worked her fingers deep inside for what seemed like several minutes. Finally, she pulled out a long sticky string of her own juices. "Look, Sweetie. You've already got me worked up. So now let's work on you." She sat back down and grabbed his very erect penis with both hands.

"We need to protect your delicate penis," she suggested. "Whenever you feel stiff, you just come running to me, okay Sweetie?" Shawn was beyond coherence, and just nodded. She began kneading his penis with her delicate fingers. "Do you like my sweaty smell? That's how I smell after a good fuck. Sweat is sexy."

She tried to keep her cool, and keep him from blowing his load too fast. But she was so excited that she was losing control. She couldn't help but frantically rub his penis now that she'd cradled it in her hands. He already was in danger of blowing his load after only a minute or two. "Enough of that," she said, taking her hands away.

She waited a few more minutes until they both calmed down a bit. She tried not to say or do anything sexy so he could calm down, but there mere fact she was buck naked except for high heels kept him rock hard.

Finally, she couldn't wait any more, and said, "Finally. I want to show you something even better than jacking off. This is called a blow job."

She placed her mouth delicately at the tip of his penis. At first she didn't even lick it. She just held it there. Shawn tightened up and held on, liable to shoot his seed at any moment. But as she merely held it at her mouth, he slowly calmed down. Then her tongue came out to join in the fun. She began licking the tip, going round and round. Slowly, steadily, she began encompassing more and more of it. Finally, she couldn't stand the suspense, and just thrust it in her mouth all the way.

She was an expert cocksucker already from her previous experience with men. She was also very excited. It wasn't long before she began to go deep. She began bobbing her head in and out, taking him deep and then pulling way back until it was almost all the way out of her mouth.

Shawn grasped the arms of his chair until he thought he'd break them off. He couldn't hold out long in the face of this new experience and deep probing. "I'm going to cum!" he shouted, and did.

She took it all in, and drank him all up, to the very last drop. Then he collapsed onto the bed and she fell to the floor.

A couple of minutes later when Cheese had picked herself up and somewhat composed herself, she said, "Thanks for the warning. A lot of women, especially inexperienced ones your age, don't like to take it in the mouth. So it's always good to give warning. I happen to be an experienced cocksucker, so I can take it any way you want it. It also so happens that I love the taste of your cum. So fill up my mouth any time. I could easily live on this stuff! You should try some yourself."

"Eww! Don't be gross!"

"Hey, don't knock it until you try it," Cheese said with a very happy grin on her face.

"What if I try it like this?" Shawn put his hands on her shoulders and leaned in to kiss her on the lips.

He thought he was being daring and sexy, but she pushed him away. "Whoa, Betsy! What do you think you're doing?"

That really surprised him. What confidence he'd been gaining suddenly crumbled. "I'm confused. I thought that you liked me! You're making me so aroused, how could I not kiss you?"

"I do like you! Very much. Too much. You're making me do crazy things. But remember what I said last night? We have to have boundaries. Remember that this is for your medical benefit. Don't start getting lovey-dovey on me. Remember Christine. Don't tell me you love me more than Christine, do you?" She was playing up the setting of limits because she suspected that Vel might be outside the door listening.

"It's over with Christine," Shawn said sadly. "But anyways, my feelings for you are different. You're my.... Cheese." He caught himself at the last minute from saying Aunt Cheese. He figured that would sound too weird in the current circumstances. "You have a special place in my heart."

"That's right, my Sweetie. You always know just what to say to please a lady. You're such a special young man. Your feelings for me are different. And your feelings for your mother are different again, right?"

"Right."

"Think of me as a really good friend, who also just happens to jack you off and suck your cock a lot. Would you like it if I help you like that?"


Another obvious question. "Hell yeah!"

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:17 PM
"Goodie! I'm so happy that you'll have me as your special cocksucker! But remember the golden rule: look but don’t touch, unless I say so. Do you think you can handle that? Do you like looking at me?" She got up and stood right above him. She thrust her chest out and asked, "Is there anything you see that you like looking at?"

Shawn was incredulous. Did she really just call herself my "special cocksucker"?!? Holy fucking bloody hell! And now she's asking me if she's attractive? "Cheese, are you deranged? Every square inch of you is perfection! Jesus Christ! I know I’m never going to see a sexier woman in my whole life!"

"Aww, you’re so sweet. But I’m getting all old and flabby." She put her hands behind her head and struck another sexy pose, while she fished for more compliments.

"Cheese, if you’re old and flabby, then I’m… I don’t know what I am. A monkey’s uncle. You’re so intensely amazing; I can’t even put it into words. An eighteen year old girl could only dream of having your body." He contemplated saying, "I love you," but held back.

She stepped forward, drew him into a hug, and placed his head between her naked breasts. "You’re not half bad yourself, Sweetie. All that tennis and swimming is paying off. You’re really filling out lately. But don't be saying 'I love you' or think of me romantically, okay? That's something you do with girls your own age. I'm just a married woman who's helping you with your problem."

In truth, she wanted nothing more than to hear him say "I love you." But if her ambitious ultimate fantasy scheme were to work, the time for that would be later - he had to be emotionally open to lust and love from Vel and Joanna too.

She continued, "I must say, I'm so happy I can help with your problem. And if we have some fun in the process, then no harm done, right? If the doctor says I have to suck and stroke your cock many times a day, then that’s just what I have to do, isn't it?"

Shawn was really glad now he had held off from saying "I love you" - it was as if she'd read his mind and saw he was on the verge of saying something like that. He decided yet again that it was always best to say as little as possible in these situations. "You're the best, Cheese!" he enthused, but her mention that she was married filled his head with the thought of adultery, and he felt very guilty even as he grew more turned on.

She responded, "Am I really? How do you know if I'm such a good cocksucker after just one time? Maybe I need to show you again, to prove my point." His penis was already hard again. She immediately got down on all fours and took it in her mouth. Shawn put his hands on her head, already forgetting about the "no touching" rule.

The second time was much better than the first. The first time ended in just a couple minutes, but Shawn had much greater stamina for the second go-around. She sucked and sucked, and took him in, almost to his balls. His brain reeled from pleasure and wonder. I can't believe anyone can fit that much penis inside a mouth. Damn!

Shawn had been sitting on the ground near her, but halfway through the blow job she propped him back up on the edge of the bed so that her hands could be freed up. This allowed her to finger herself at the same time. She'd frigged herself in front of him the night before, but this time Shawn could see what she was doing, and watch with intense interest as her fingers disappeared up into her hole and then wiggled around. He saw her pull at her clit, but didn't even know what that was.

When they finally both came together, it was very loud. Both of them cried out loudly, now that there wasn't such a sense it had to be kept secret. In fact, Cheese wanted Vel to hear just how much fun they were having to help convince Vel she should blow her son as well.

Shawn collapsed back onto the bed. "That was amazing! Fantastic. I'm such a lucky man!"

"That you are," replied Cheese, but as she said this she quickly strode to the door and opened it up a crack, even though she was buck-naked. She wanted to see if Vel had been listening in.

She arrived just in time to see a body quickly moving into the bathroom across the hall and less than ten feet from Shawn's door. There was someone who had been eavesdropping, but Cheese realized to her great surprise, Hey, that's Joanna, not Vel! Even better. So she's curious too. Excellent!

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:19 PM
CHAPTER 7 (Saturday, Oct. 12)

Shawn looked forward to the weekend with some trepidation and excitement. Being around the house all day long meant even more opportunities to experience teasing, temptation, and nudity. These kinds of encounters could still scare the shy teenager shitless. Most importantly, there were even more chances for further blow jobs and hand jobs from Cheese.

He didn't have to wait long. No more than an hour after breakfast, Cheese found him in his room and gave him another blow job. Afterwards she went and found Vel, and gave her a detailed account. She'd done the same with the blow job from the afternoon before. The first time Cheese did this, Vel had been struck mute, but now she at least found her voice. Each time Cheese started such a conversation, Vel at first would pretend to be shocked and appalled. "Really, Cheese, you shouldn't. That's more than I need to know. Please!"

But Cheese would come back with a fig leaf justification that temporarily lessened Vel's guilt. She would say something along the lines, "Vel, remember that a blow job or hand job in this house is not a sexual act, it's a medical procedure. It is our duty to make sure that Shawn is being properly stimulated the requisite number of times and that there are no ill effects in the process. I know you're not happy about it, but it's your duty now to closely monitor the situation." After a few additional and increasingly feeble protests, Vel would give in.

Then Cheese would describe what she did to Shawn in the most graphic, detailed, and arousing manner she could muster. She would start with a clinical description, but then quickly move into much more passionate language. The only thing she held back with was some of her word choices. Words like "cock," "cunt," "jack off," and "tit" were too much for Vel's blushing ears. Vel tolerated Cheese's use of the word "penis," but herself continued to use "member" or "thing."

Inevitably, as soon as Cheese finished her description, Cheese would make herself scarce and then Vel would suddenly find it prudent to conduct yet another "breast exam." She'd usually do it in the shower. She generally refrained from putting fingers actually inside her pussy, as that contradicted the breast exam excuse too blatantly, but thinking about Cheese's hot talk while running her hands all over her body, especially her breasts, always sent her over the edge.

Up until this point in her life, Vel had just about the most vanilla and boring sexual life possible for a non-virgin to have. Her husband Ron seemed to think that sex was purely for the purposes of procreation. Any sex he had on top of that seemed to be done because it was something he thought he was obliged to do to appear to be a normal, dutiful husband.

Sometimes Vel wondered if Ron might not actually be a closeted homosexual. She knew that most men would have given their right arm to have sex with her, but Ron was never much into physical contact, even when he'd been courting her before marriage. Missionary position sex in the dark once or twice a year during his rare visits home was all she knew. The idea of hand jobs and blow jobs was a new and exciting thing for her. Even seeing an erect penis in the light of day seemed like a fairly wild and crazy idea.

As a result, during her "breast exams" she didn't have to think very hard to get excited. All she had to do was recall the vision of Shawn's penis she'd seen during the appointments with Callist. She would close her eyes and the hands around the penis would morph from Callist's to hers. Then, after her daydream had progressed for a while, she would find the penis somehow being forced down her mouth against her will. Sometimes it would be Callist and/or Dr. Fredrickson keeping her in place and shoving the penis down her throat, sometimes it would be Shawn.

Cheese's descriptions were so vivid that Vel felt as if she'd already had Shawn's penis in her hands and in her mouth. As she sucked the penis she would discover she loved it and didn't need forcing. Her masturbatory fantasies rarely progressed to the idea of actually fucking, because the hand job and blow job fantasies were so intense that they made her cum every time.

In her first couple of showers, she just left the shower head hanging on the wall, as usual. But then she used the hose and pointed the nozzle directly at her pussy. With the pulse setting on and pointed right at her clit, should could get off easily without actually having to finger inside herself.

When it was over, the guilt would come, but that wouldn't stop her from doing it again the next day. In fact, she recalled Callist's comment that one could never have too many breast exams, and wondered if it might be better to do check herself more than once a day.

Shawn played tennis with his friend Peter after lunch, and then took a nap. In the late afternoon he decided to go swimming in the backyard swimming pool. Every weekend he either did that, or swam in the ocean, or both. His sister Joanna was already sitting by the pool. She had just been swimming laps, and was drying in the sun. She swam in the pool a lot to keep in shape, and unlike Vel and Cheese, she liked to work on her tan.

Seeing Shawn coming, she stood up to say hello. "How are things, Shawn?" she said jovially.

"Very good. Very, very, outstandingly good," he replied. His mind had been focused on Vel and Cheese lately, but his sister had also been on his mind. She was dressing provocatively and acting sexily, and Shawn wondered what it all meant with her, especially her cheerleading display a few days before. But it didn't occur to him that she might have figured out he was watching her naked, and neither of them brought the incident up.

"I can't possibly imagine why things are so good," she told him. "It can't possibly have to do with a certain attractive next door neighbor wrapping her mouth around someone's pecker, could it?" She giggled and blushed at the same time for being so forward. But she could hardly help but bring it up - for the last several hours she'd been thinking of little else.

"Hey, how did you know that?!?"

Joanna lay down on a lawn chair. "Oh, I don't know. A little bird told me. Not to mention the fact that my room is ten feet from yours."

Shawn wanted to change the subject. Seeing her in a one-piece bathing suit was enough to get him hard again and drive all other thoughts and moral dilemmas out of his mind. "You look very cute in that suit," he said.

"Oh, you think so?" Joanna was very pleased with the compliment. Up until recently, Shawn had gone out of his way to avoid thinking about his sister’s body. Usually that was easy because she dressed so conservatively. When she would go swimming he’d usually steer clear of the pool because she would get shy and get out of the water if he was around. As a result, this was the first time in a long time they were at their own pool together.

Joanna on the other hand, had secretly harbored sexual feelings for Shawn long before his recent medical diagnosis. Ninety-nine plus percent of the time she kept them out of her mind, but the idea was in her head in her nastiest, most forbidden dreams. Never in her wildest imaginings did she think she’d ever act on such feelings, but with all the changes in recent days, she began to think that maybe it was time that she too, "helped" Shawn with his "problem." She’d been masturbating in her bed practically as much as Shawn recently, thinking about giving such help.

Listening in on Cheese giving Shawn a blow job earlier in the day boosted her confidence to take her teasing with Shawn a step further. Burned into her brain was the mental image of Cheese, who she considered to be nearly her second mother, with her mouth wrapped around her brother's penis. It was about the most arousing thing she'd ever imagined, as she knew it really happened. The thought drove onwards, but she still battled with her prudishness.

She decided the compliment of her bathing suit was just the opening she needed to do a little more teasing, especially as she knew no one else was home. "You may like this bathing suit, but I don’t," she pouted.

"Why not?" Shawn asked, falling in a trap.

"You've seen the stuff Mom and Cheese have been wearing these days, and I still have to wear a one-piece bathing suit! I need a new one. Anyways, I've been wearing this one so long that I've gotten some serious tan lines on it." She grabbed the edge of the suit underneath her armpit and pulled it inward towards her nipple.

"You see right there? You see the tan line?" She kept pulling her suit inwards until her tit completely popped out of the suit. But she acted like that was nothing unusual, and just left her suit that way. "I have to get rid of these awful lines."

"Y-y-yes, I can see," Shawn stammered. "The tan line." He was shocked, but she was nearly as surprised as him at what she just did. It was as if her hands had a mind of their own.

"But it’s like that all over!" Joanna moaned. "Look, it’s the same on the other side." She pulled on her suit until her other tit popped out. The bathing suit now bunched up in her cleavage.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:22 PM
She looked up at Shawn for his reaction, and was satisfied to see he was intensely fixated and aroused. So she decided to move on, and rotated her body so Shawn could see her butt while still checking out her naked tits. "Look on the butt, too. The tan line is even worse down there."

She pulled at the edge of her suit on her butt until she completely revealed an ass cheek. Then she did the same on the other side. Now her suit was stuffed in her ass crack as well as in her cleavage.

Shawn was too stunned to speak, so she went on, "What do you think I can do about this problem, until I get a new suit? The more I’m in the sun, the worse it gets!" She looked at him like this was a dire problem and she couldn't just go out and get a new suit tomorrow (in actual fact, she wore a two-piece bikini when hanging around with her fellow cheerleaders swimming at school, and only wore the more conservative one at home).

Shawn stared at her for a minute or two and then realized she was expecting an answer. He squeaked out, "I don’t know." He was having a hard time concentrating on the question.

"Oh wait, I know! I have an idea!" she said happily. "What if I just sunbathe topless? That will get rid of those tan lines."

She pulled her shoulder straps down and off of her arms, but kept her swimsuit on from right below her tits and downwards. "That feels better!" she cried out. Grabbing the bunched up suit below her boobs, she pushed it up into her boobs and out, and began sliding the fabric back and forth. Her completely exposed rack began swishing back and forth along with the fabric.

She couldn't believe what she was doing, but she seemingly had no control over her actions any more. The old, prudish Joanna had literally completely disappeared, overtaken by lust. Just as happened to her mother, her intellect shut off and she had no idea what she would do next.

"I know these boobs don’t compare with Vel’s and Cheese’s. I wish so much they were bigger!" she cried out as she continued to jiggle them. She saw how much Shawn was fascinated with Vel's jiggling boobs the night before, and tried to imitate what turned him on. It worked. Shawn now stood about ten feet away and continued to come in closer, like a moth drawn to a flame.

Shawn spoke. "Joanna, don’t say that! I think your breasts are perfectly fine."

"Fine? Just fine? Cheese’s are super, mom’s are fantastic, and mine are just fine? You might as well say adequate!" She jiggled them even more enthusiastically.

"No, I didn't mean it that way," Shawn protested. "I think you have the best tits in the whole high school. I really mean that."

"Really? But what about Hui Shan, just next door? She has those same damn big boob genes Cheese has. And what about the head cheerleader Sera? And what about…"

"Hey, just a minute!" Shawn interjected. "Bigger is not always better. There may be one or two who have bigger ones than you, but I still think yours are the best in school."

"Aww, you’re just saying that," she said, delighted. She continued to shake them back and forth. "What about my nipples? Don’t you think they’re too small?" She put her hands directly on her boobs and began pinching and pulling at her nipples. She tried to keep shaking her tits by thrusting her shoulders.

"No, I like them a lot," Shawn said. "Don’t knock your body. You have a great body! And your face. It's so lovely!"

She was astounded at his compliments, as he'd never complimented her appearance ever before. But she continued to play. "Maybe my problem is this suit then. I think it’s far too small on me. Look! It barely even covers my most private parts." Leaving her tits exposed, she grabbed her suit with both hands just above her pussy, and pinched the fabric together so the sides of her hairy pussy were showing. Then she pulled up, shoving the suit deep into her vulva and ass crack.

She began masturbating herself with the suit, pulling it up and down repeatedly. She finally fell to the ground and continued pulling the suit higher and higher away from her body. She splayed her legs wide to give Shawn a perfect display of her lewd show. She didn't care about anything at all - it was as if she were completely possessed.

She began openly panting and moaning. Her legs impulsively kicked into the air. This was easily already the most intense masturbatory experience Joanna ever had. She started a powerful orgasm that went on and on. She began gasping, "Oh no! Shawn! Fuck! Oh God!"

Her display was so startling that Shawn suddenly became aware how they were outside and that in theory anyone could be watching. He quickly looked all around, but realized the odds of anyone looking into their remote backyard were between slim and none. His most serious problem was if someone like Vel came home. Hui Shan also often walked into their house through the back patio, and could come across them at any time.

He looked back at Joanna, and saw that she was now getting on all fours, as if she wanted to be fucked doggy-style. She pulled her suit down her legs and stuck her ass up into the air in his direction.

"My ass!" she cried out. She wanted to continue the banter with Shawn, but she was too far gone to think straight. She lost track of everything except her hand on her butt. She used her hand to rub all over. Her pussy was leaking like a river, so she got her hands wet and spread her pussy juices all over her ass. Finally she opened her pussy lips for Shawn, and then plunged her finger into it. She finger fucked herself as her ass and in fact her whole body rocked up and down.

Shawn steadily drew closer until he stood over her only two or three feet away. He was tempted to reach out and hold her delicious ass in his hands. But some shred of sanity told him that would lead to disaster.

Shawn thought, I can’t touch her - I can’t! Once I start on such an obviously horny woman who knows where it’ll end. Actually, I know exactly where it will end - I'll fuck my own sister! I can't! Not only that, but odds are good someone will be home soon. Vel is likely to come home from shopping at any time, ‘cos she has to prepare dinner.

So he restrained himself. He even managed to keep his penis in his swimsuit, though he was sorely tempted to masturbate along with his sister. But he could only take so much, and his willpower slipped a little further every second.

She finally appeared to calm down, and collapsed completely on the floor. She took her swimsuit all the way off her butt and pulled it down to her knees. She just lay there with her ass still poking up into the air, looking up at Shawn and smiling at him. "How did you like the show?" she asked.

But the show wasn't really over. Even as she said this, she put her hands on her pussy and began rubbing it. She thought, It's like my pussy is itching worse than the worst case of poison ivy, and I've got no choice but to scratch it! I can't believe I'm actually doing this in front of my brother! This must just be an erotic dream - it can't be real.

"Shit. That was amazing, Sis! This is the hottest thing I think I've ever seen!"

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:24 PM
Joanna asked, "Remember when we were little kids of about five or six, and we played show and tell? Since I've shown you mine, I think it’s your turn to show me yours." Sweat poured down her face, and she felt as if she would die of pleasure. She’d never been remotely as aroused as she was right now, and wanted to cry out at the top of her lungs in joy.

"I don’t know…" Shawn said doubtfully. "What about someone coming along? Hui Shan could walk…" His resolve continued to weaken.

"Show me your big thick cock!" Joanna interrupted with an impatient yell. "I’m doing this to help inspire you with your problem, so take it out and jack off! That's what you're supposed to do. Shoot your seed like the doctor says you should! Shoot it all over my ass! Give me your big load! Cover me in cum!" Some tiny part of her brain recoiled in horror at her words but was shoved aside by the larger part of her brain hijacked by pure lust.

"Joanna, sssh! Someone might hear!"

"I’m going to scream out loud right now unless you show me your dick! Take it out!" Her fingers furiously worked inside her pussy.

"Well… Maybe… Okay, let’s be quick about it." Shawn pushed his penis out the bottom of his shorts and grabbed it with a hand.

"Looks like someone else has a suit that’s too tight," Joanna joked. She spoke more quietly now and was more subdued in the wake of her orgasm. "You know I love you and I wasn't gonna scream. But dammit, rub it! I wanna see you jack off! I wanna see you cum. I wanna see you cum all over me!"

Shawn’s resistance broke down a little more, and he began masturbating his penis out in the wide-open back yard. "Joanna, this isn't right," Shawn complained even as he unabashedly stroked himself. "I’m your brother and you’re my sister. We can’t do this kind of thing. For starters, what if Mom saw?"

"I’m just giving you mental stimulation for your problem. We’re not even touching each other!" Joanna said between her panting. Her hand in her pussy was a blur of motion and she already was working up towards another orgasm. "But it’s not fair - I’m naked and your not. Take it all off!"

Shawn pulled his swimsuit off himself and threw it aside. He justified it by noting it wasn't hiding anything any more anyways. Both of them continued to masturbate mere feet from each other.

"Let’s just not get caught," she said after another minute or two. "Besides, you seem to be enjoying yourself! Do you like to watch your horny little sister cum? I'm cumming for you, Shawn! For you!"

Shawn in fact was about to orgasm despite his best efforts to hold it off. Joanna had no such need to hold off, and began another, whole series of small orgasms.

But just then, they heard the sound of the garage door opening. Shawn cried, "Oh shit! Mom must be home!" His penis twitched, and he strained to control his muscles so he wouldn't cum. But it was a losing battle, and he started to cum even as he moved towards the pool, yelling, "Quick, grab your suit and jump in the pool!" Joanna and Shawn both jumped in the pool and put their suits on after they were already in the water. Shawn figured that was the safest thing to do. The water would clean them from the smell of sweat and sex.

Luckily for Shawn, just about all of his cum shot into the pool as he was jumping into it, and then his penis continued to pump out more semen underwater. But the experience was largely ruined by the ill-timed interruption.

However, they needn't have worried too much about Vel, because she'd gone shopping and so she spent a number of minutes taking bags of groceries into the house. Vel took so long to come out that Joanna joked about starting things up again, right in the pool.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:25 PM
CHAPTER 8

When Vel finally came out to say hello to them, Shawn and Joanna looked as innocent as angels, dressed in their suits and swimming laps in the pool. Shawn at least was looking angelic - had Vel looked closely she might have noticed a wild look still in Joanna's eyes. The only close call was that Vel happened to stand only about a foot away from a puddle of Joanna’s pussy juice as she talked to them. Their mother commented, "I'm so glad to see you two swimming together. You haven't done that in ages!"

With her eyes unconsciously drawn to the cum puddle, Joanna answered, "Mom, it's this new sexing up policy. I love it! I'm just relaxing and having so much fun. I feel like I'm opening up all the way and letting in new experiences." She said this last sentence with special meaning directed towards Shawn. She turned to Shawn and winked just to make sure he got the picture. Shawn recalled her opening up when she spread her pussy lips for him just minutes earlier, and wondered if the "new experience" she was so eager to let in was resting between his legs. He gulped nervously, but his mother didn't notice.

Vel said approvingly, "Oh, that's so good to hear. I love how you two get along so well; so much better than most siblings." She smiled benignly. "You're both such perfect little angels!"

Joanna was still randy, and replied, "We definitely are becoming much closer than most siblings. Much closer! Don't you think, Big Brother?" She giggled happily.

Shawn just coughed nervously. Vel left a minute later after asking what they wanted for dinner.

As soon as his mother was gone, Shawn burst into anger. "Sis! What the hell came over you? Were you possessed? ARE you possessed?"

In actual fact, Joanna really was more or less still possessed by lust as he asked this. But his obvious distress about what happened cooled her ardor tremendously. As if snapping out if it, she said, "I'm sorry. Really sorry." She hurriedly pulled herself out of the pool. "I don't know what came over me." She rushed back to her room. Once there, she burst into tears at the magnitude of what she had done as she fully snapped out of the erotic fugue she'd been in.

Shawn also returned to his room. He took another cold shower, and tried to think of anything but Vel, Cheese, or now, especially Joanna. No luck. He considered talking to Joanna, but decided to give her some time to sort herself out. Finally he put on one of his favorite albums, The White Album by the Beatles. He lay on his bed, closed his eyes, and listened to it on headphones to escape the world. That kept his mind successfully occupied until dinner.

Dinner brought more seductive clothing and poses from Vel, as well as Cheese who ate with them yet again. But Joanna was covered up, demure, and even morose. She was extremely upset with herself. What on Earth came over me? she pondered over and over that evening. Do I want to have sex with my brother? Of course not. That’s only for fantasies. I must have been out of my mind. I mean, I was totally wanting and even expecting that he would fuck me then and there! He’s gonna hate me or think me a freak if I do something crazy like that again. I was so stupid! How can I apologize to him? I can't believe I have a crush on my own brother.

Shawn also was frequently lost in thought throughout the meal, wondering what was going on with his sister. She was too ashamed to look him in the face and fled at the first opportunity.

He decided he really needed to try and get some homework done after dinner, but didn't get much of an opportunity. Cheese stopped by his room only minutes after he tried to buckle down and concentrate. She wanted to give him another blow job and was so enthusiastic about it that she launched straight in after saying no more than, "I'm ready for my after dinner snack." Within seconds of entering his room, she was topless and on her knees below where he sat at his desk. She unzipped his shorts zipper and had his penis in her mouth before he was even fully erect.

But it didn't take long for her to fix that problem.

When it was over, Cheese said to him, "I don't know who's luckier, you or me. As you might have guessed, I have an extremely healthy sexual appetite. I'm enjoying sucking you off soooo much! Your cum is really actually quite tasty. Some guys, you wouldn't believe how bad they taste."

She held his penis in her hands, caressing it lovingly. "But what's really great is your penis. Eight inches long. Some have longer, but believe me, a ten inch dick is extremely uncommon outside of professional pornography. But yours is so thick too! It fills up my mouth just right. I don't think I could take it in all the way or enjoy it more if it were any bigger. You have the perfect cock for sucking."

She wanted more, so badly that she did everything she could to get him hard again, including a kind of reverse strip show as she put her clothes back on. But nothing worked and she had to leave.

After that, Joanna came by his room and apologized for her behavior. Blushing and head bowed, she said, "I’m so sorry, Brother. I was just trying to get you sexually excited for, you know, your problem, but I got carried away. I got so carried away! I don't even understand what happened! Can you possibly forgive me?"

"Of course!" he said soothingly. "Actually, there’s nothing to forgive. You totally got me aroused, and that’s what the doctor ordered, right?" They hugged in a friendly way, and she left him feeling much better, but still ashamed at herself.

Since it was a Saturday night, Shawn went to a party with his high school friends, which was fun enough but definitely an anticlimax to the rest of his day.

That night in bed, Shawn pondered his day. My first blow job, tennis, sister’s wild strip show, another blow job, a party - what a day! I could get used to this! I never really lived until I went to see Dr. Fredrickson. There's always something new - who knows what tomorrow will bring?

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 10:59 PM
CHAPTER 9 (Sunday, Oct. 13)

When Shawn woke up Sunday morning and went down to the kitchen, he didn't see anyone. But Vel appeared a minute or two later, as if sensing he needed to be fed breakfast. She seemed to have a sixth sense that anticipated his and Joanna's needs. She blew him a good morning kiss and set to cooking pancakes. All seemed normal to Shawn until he went from the dining room to the kitchen to fix himself a glass of orange juice.

That's when he noticed that his mother was wearing a shirt and an apron, but nothing else. Looking at her stand in front of the stove, he had a perfect view of her ass. The shirt covered the top half, but nothing covered the lower half at all. Shawn walked across the kitchen until he was just a few feet away, and bent down for a closer look. Shit! You can see everything! I can even see the pussy hairs from her front side.

Shawn was so surprised that he unthinkingly commented, "Mom, what happened to your shorts?"

"What?" she asked quizzically as she turned towards him and put her hand on her ass. He saw her eyes go wide as she realized she wasn't wearing any shorts or underwear.

She made eye contact with Shawn, and he quickly turned his head away. She turned back to the stove as well, but there was no denying he'd been studying her ass intently.

"Oh dear!" she cried out. "Oh. Oh no!" She rubbed her ass with a hand, as if making sure she wore nothing, but the effect was that her shirt rode up, and he could see the whole ass briefly. "This is so improper! Whatever will I do?" Her hand lingered on her ass for a few more moments, rubbing.

She turned around again, and this time he moved his head before she caught him staring any more. She asked, "Tiger, don't tell me you've been staring, have you?"

"No! Well, uh, not really. That's why I said something."

"I'm so sorry!" she apologized, as if he was upset or offended by her nakedness instead of loving it. "I'm still getting used to this no underwear rule. I get so confused! I'd better go change right away. Good thing Angel is still asleep or I'd be doubly ashamed." Joanna had partied even later than Shawn, so she wasn't likely to be up for a while.

Shawn thought, "So confused"? How could anyone get so confused that they forget to wear shorts or pants?

Vel talked of changing, but in fact continued to cook. "I'd better finish these pancakes first though, or they'll burn. What a predicament! Shawn Chen, you get out of the kitchen this instant lest you see something you shouldn't! Sit down, please."

So Shawn returned to the dining room. But he drank in the rear view even more before he finally left. He noticed her loose fitting shirt was also hanging off of one shoulder. That proved important a couple minutes later when she came and served him his pancakes. One of her tits was nearly exposed to the nipple. But more exciting for him was that he knew she was partially naked from the back, even as she served him. But after she served the food, she made him promise to keep his eyes closed when she turned around. He really did, as he hated breaking his promises with her.

Vel changed her clothes immediately thereafter, and Shawn couldn't figure out if her display was truly accidental or not. However, he did realize, Accident or not about the shorts, wearing that top was no accident. She wants me to see her naked body! She had to have known what she was doing when she repeatedly bent down and showed me her cleavage. She had to. And she didn't even bother to put shorts on for like, ever! It's like sex crazy space aliens have taken over my mother's body. Dang!

But it was just the first of many alluring displays that lasted all day. Nobody bothered going to church on Sunday morning. Perhaps it was because the women were keen on trying out more of the new sexy clothing Cheese had bought everybody recently. Cheese wore a top that left her midriff exposed. It was more of a bikini top than a shirt. She had a habit of sitting in positions that pushed up her short skirt, exposing her bush to Shawn's eyes.

Vel didn't need to be convinced by Cheese to dress sexily any more. In fact, the two of them spent much of the morning trying out different new items in Vel's bedroom and gauging their sex appeal. Cheese goaded her on with comments like, "Shawn will love that dress," or, "He'll totally flip for that one." Later in the morning Vel came out dressed in one of the sexiest combinations they'd tried on. She wore a "shirt" cut so low beneath the arms that her boobs seemed ready to fall out to the sides at any moment. She also wore short shorts that were most noticeable in how they hung low down her hips. The button to unfasten them was only an inch or two above the top of her pussy.

As if that wasn't enough, Joanna, wore a cut off T-shirt and her cheerleader shorts. It wasn't as daring as what Cheese wore, because Joanna didn't want to face the disapproval of her mother. She seemed a bit chastened by the pool incident, so she didn't flirt or flash Shawn as Cheese now was doing constantly. But Shawn still noted her sexy garb and complimented her for it.

Needless to say, Shawn was in a constant state of horniness. He didn't realize it, but the three women had moved into an unstated competition for his attention and desire. Vel and Joanna were unsure about their feelings and consciously said they were merely trying to help Shawn by making things more sexy. But each time one woman would do something outrageous, the other women would take note and want to up the ante, unusually later the same day.

Shawn was no longer so freaked out as he'd been even the day before. He was ready for more teasing and temptation, and in fact sought it out. The day before, Shawn had seen Cheese and Joanna partially naked by the pool in separate incidents. So he was intent on spending more time by the pool, figuring it was a great opportunity for people to shed clothing. He went to the pool after taking his afternoon nap, but to his surprise, Joanna, Hui Shan, and Vel had already beat him there. He was a bit surprised that Cheese wasn't there since she was the main instigator in things lately, but apparently she had some urgent errands to run.

Shawn was keen on helping to apply suntan lotion, but his mother informed him that they'd already been thoroughly covered. However, his hopes for something erotic happening weren't completely dashed. Hui Shan had been lying on her back on a towel, and her bikini top was undone and laying underneath her. After Shawn settled in (making sure to wear dark glasses to help him secretly check everyone out), she sat up and began chatting with him. She left her bikini top on the ground, leaving her topless.

"Hey!" cried Vel. "Hui Shan, you've forgotten your bikini top. And in front of Shawn! Please cover up immediately!"

Hui Shan stood up and put her hands over her breasts. But she said, "No, Vel, I haven't forgotten it. I'm sorry if I did something wrong. But I thought it was okay if we expose ourselves in front of Shawn. Isn't that a good thing?"

Vel was flummoxed. "Well, yes, but to a certain degree. No one is asking you to go around topless!"

"No one has to ask me. I think it's fun! Am I not allowed to go topless if I want to? Isn't it a pretty common thing to do around pools?"

Vel was even more flummoxed. "Uh, yeah, I guess it is. And since I'm not your mother, I guess I can't tell you not to. But I do disapprove. It's so improper."

Hui Shan, completely ignoring the disapproval, said, "Yeaaah! Thanks a lot, Vel! You're such a cool mom. It's so much more fun over here than at my house. I'm going to jump in the pool." She took her hands off of her tits, and dived into the water.

Vel said to Joanna in a disapproving voice, "That Hui Shan. She seems so free about taking her clothes off. Thank goodness Angel that you'd never ask me if you could go topless."

Joanna opened her mouth and then closed it in frustration. Inspired by Hui Shan, she in fact was just about to ask that very thing, but apparently Vel was still mostly clueless on how Joanna had changed her ways. Vel would have flipped her lid if she knew about Joanna's pool incident from the day before.

Joanna was still deciding what to do when Shawn said, "Thanks Mom for being so cool about Hui Shan and all. I think I'm going to jump in the pool too." He dived in, angling to get closer to Hui Shan's generous orbs.

Joanna didn't want to be left out, and dived in after both of them. Soon the three teenagers were splashing each other and having fun. They began playing water games that none of them had played for years. For instance, they played Marco Polo, where one person had to keep their eyes closed and try to find another person. Vel felt a childish desire to join in. She felt like a kid at heart. But she decided it would be unseemly for a parent to play such a game and went back to reading a book.

Hui Shan didn't engage in any hanky panky in their water games, but Joanna certainly did. With Vel not looking, she took every opportunity to touch Shawn. This mostly happened when Hui Shan had her eyes closed in their games. Joanna would peek out when her eyes were supposed to be closed, and zoom in on Shawn's body, "accidentally" rubbing his body all over. She grabbed his penis through his shorts several times. However, she made sure to make it appear to Shawn that while she was being frisky, the penis grabs were accidental.

She grabbed his penis and held onto it briefly as if she was trying to figure out what the big thing between his legs was. Then she gasped in horror, eyes wide open in shock and blushing profusely. Then she "realized" she was still holding it, and blushed even further as she finally let go of it like it was a hot potato. This happened several times.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 11:00 PM
Shawn enjoyed this game even if he couldn't really figure his sister out. He was remarkably slow on the sexual uptake from having no prior experience in anything. He also was too shy to see what would happen if he reciprocated, especially since both Hui Shan and Vel were there, clueless though they were. Joanna was irked that he didn't fondle even her tits a single time, even though she rubbed them up against his chest a number of times. He was painfully shy about making any kind of advance and needed someone like Cheese to take the situation in hand, so to speak.

Finally the three of them grew tired and went back to lying in the sun. Shawn thought that he'd get his chance to apply lotion now, and suggested, "Does anyone need any more suntan lotion?"

But he was frustrated when Hui Shan happily said, "No thanks! The stuff we're using is water proof." Joanna was frustrated at that as well.

Joanna decided to have her revenge at her mother's no topless rule by lying down and undoing her bikini top, just as Hui Shan had done before Shawn arrived. But she went one step further and undid her bikini bottom as well, since it was the kind that could be untied. She left it on as it usually was, but slowly let it slip open across her butt. Shawn certainly didn't fail to notice, and stared at her ass intently. Her body shone alluringly from a heavy application of suntan lotion.

Hui Shan noticed as well, but saw nothing wrong with it. In fact, after some minutes, Hui Shan decided she would follow suit. She stood up, and began taking her bikini bottom off as well.

That finally drew Vel's attention from the book she'd been reading. The mother looked over and saw Hui Shan with her bikini bottoms below her knees, and exclaimed, "Hui Shan! For the love of God! What are you doing? Stop that right now!" Hui Shan stood there dumbly for a minute, while Shawn drank up her nakedness eagerly. She reluctantly pulled her bikini bottom back up, after giving Shawn even more lengthy moments to stare at her hairy bush.

"Sorry Vel," said Hui Shan. "I was just thinking that Joanna had a good idea, and I wanted an all over tan too." Vel looked at Joanna and to her horror saw her daughter's bikini bottom covering little more than part of her ass crack. Shawn looked over as well, and had to grasp at his crotch. He was afraid he would cum any second from all these not so accidental exposures. He enjoyed it even more than all the groping during the water games.

Vel cried in horror, "Joanna, what are you doing!?!"

"What? What's wrong?" Joanna asked in mock cluelessness. She purposely sat up and turned around to look directly at her mother. This left her bikini top on the ground, and the bikini bottom fell all the way off as well.

"Angel! You're completely naked!' Vel nearly yelled. "Put something on right away!" Vel reflexively put her hands over her own chest, and looked over at Shawn. She could read the excitement in his eyes. "Shawn, don't look at your sister like that!" As if his eyes weren't a big enough giveaway, his hands over the big bulge in his swimsuit confirmed it. Vel found herself getting flushed and agitated as she stared at his bulge a few seconds too long.

Joanna spoke while she attempted to put her bikini back on. She made sure to take her time, and Shawn couldn't help but continue to furtively look as soon as Vel looked away from him. In any case, the dark glasses he was wearing made it hard for Vel to know for sure what he was staring at. Joanna put her bikini top on first, purposely allowing Shawn to gaze at her bush even longer.

She moved into an open-legged position as she did this, opening her pussy lips wide. "Sorry mom," she said, "I just undid the straps so I wouldn't get even worse tan lines than the ones I have. Of course I didn't take off my bikini bottoms - I just didn't have the straps tied. My straps can come undone like that, you know."

"Oh. Sorry." Vel was more contrite. Because of her own sexual naiveté she didn't realize how much Joanna was doing on purpose. "I guess I overreacted. I forgot they made suits like that. Let me guess - Cheese just bought that for you." Joanna grinned and nodded, and Vel sighed. "That woman. What is she doing to this house? But be careful when you're sitting up like that, or you'll give Shawn a free show."

"Alright," Joanna said, moving her legs to a more demure position, "But would that be so bad? I thought we were supposed to get more sexy, as you put it. So I'd just be doing like you and Hui Shan."

Hui Shan was still topless, but Vel didn't see why Joanna was mentioning her as well. "Me? You're talking about this bathing suit? You're right, I shouldn't wear something so revealing around Shawn. Curse Cheese again - she just bought this for me and practically forced me to wear it. Next time I'll wear my other one." Cheese had given Vel a second bikini that very morning, and it was much more revealing than her other one.

Joanna giggled. "No mom, I think the suit is great. That's the kind most people wear. What I'm talking about is your nipples. I've never seen nipples so pokey. They're just about to poke right through your top. You must be thinking about something really sexy!" She giggled some more.

Vel was aghast again, and blushed profusely. She stammered, "No, I wasn't... It's just... Shawn, don't... It's just that, uh, Shawn, don't look at your mother's nipples like that!"

All this talk had of course turned Shawn's attention to his mother's tits. He'd been spending much of his time at the pool staring at them and at the rest of her body from behind his dark glasses, but the erect nipples were a new delight for his eyes. She continued, flustered, "Oh my God, I'm so embarrassed. I wasn't thinking about anything! Sometimes nipples just get hard for no reason. Just like the private parts of men do."

Vel finally put one arm over her tits, and hid her burning red face in her other hand. But that only aroused Shawn even further, since her tits were so big that an arm couldn't hope to cover them, and the hand over her face meant he could stare even more blatantly without worrying if she could tell where he was looking. He was definitely on the verge of cumming now just from all the visual stimulation, and he frantically flexed his PC muscle to prevent ejaculation.

"You mean penises?" Hui Shan suggested to Vel helpfully. "You mean like Shawn's penis right now? How they get all long and hard? Look at how hard it is in his pants!" She and Joanna giggled. "It's like, a totally huge bulge! Shawn was there a reason your penis got hard, or did it get hard for no reason, like your mom's nipples?"

Vel felt like she couldn't breathe, as she waited to hear his response. Is he really getting horny looking at me?

Shawn replied honestly even as his face grimaced while he battled his penis. "I'm sorry, but how could I not get aroused surrounded by three beautiful and sexy women? And mom, you're the sexiest woman of all."

Vel was still blushing from before, but now blushed even more. Her concerns at all the exposures melted away in the wake of his diplomatic yet exciting answer. She bent her head down demurely. She used the hand still on her face to hide the big, contented smile spreading across her face.

She thought to herself, I know it's weird, but can't I feel pride if my son gives me a compliment? Now, if only these damned nipples would go down already! She made another furtive glance at the bulge in her son's shorts, and then forced herself to turn away.

Hui Shan suggested, "Vel, why don't you take your top off? I'd like to see those super pokey nipples. We could all get topless. Wouldn't that be fun?"

Vel turned yet a darker shade of red. "Hui Shan, we'd better not. I think Shawn has seen plenty enough of all of us already. Too much. Don't you agree, Tiger?"

"No, Mom. I'd love to see you topless. You should be proud of your impressive chest and well built body. I don't know why you've been hiding it for so many years."

"Well, I say no, and that's that. Things are getting a little out of hand here, and everyone should just relax." She picked up her book - a Harlequin romance novel - and tried to read it, but found it impossible to concentrate.

She replaced her usual glasses with prescription sunglasses, and stared at Shawn's body from behind the dark lenses. Her nipples didn't go down and in fact she could feel them throbbing. She repeated his words: "Impressive chest!" "Well built body!" Oh, my son, I know such superficial features don't really matter, but your compliments make me so happy!

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 11:40 PM
CHAPTER 10

In the evening Hui Shan came over again, looking particularly alluring. She walked into their house, and while Shawn watched from across the living room, she took off all of her clothes until she stood totally naked, and then put her shirt and shorts back on.

She wore a top that was white on one side and blue on the other. It was several sizes too large, and so hung upon her loosely. But at the same time the cut was so risqué it did little more than barely cover her tits. She kept her shorts provocatively unbuttoned, allowing Shawn to see the top of her bush.

Vel had actually moved a cabinet near the front door, so that all the women could take their underwear off and on when coming or going, and leave them in the cabinet. Hui Shan got her own drawer. (Unfortunately, Vel used the bathroom near the front door whenever dressing in or out of something decent to wear outside the house, and everyone but Hui Shan followed suit.)

Shawn was in ecstasy from all the eye candy, but Hui Shan’s clothes in particular drove him wild, perhaps because he’d never really seen her dress like that before. He knew that she was extremely trusting and naïve, and would especially believe anything a close friend like him would say. He tried to figure out how he could use that to his advantage so he could not just look, but touch as well.

A while later Cheese and Vel left the house for an errand. Joanna was in her room, so Shawn was left alone with Hui Shan in the living room. He had a great chance to make something happen with her. Furthermore, all the recent arousal had made him feel more aggressive than he'd ever felt before. It seemed like he could do no wrong.

She was reading a book for homework. Shawn walked over to her and said, "I really like what you’re wearing, Hui Shan."

"Thanks!" she said with a big smile. "I cut this shirt up a bit just for you. It used to go all the way down."

"For me? Wow, that’s so nice. You know what I like best about the shirt?"

"What’s that?" Hui Shan asked, nearly giddy with happiness because Shawn so rarely complimented her looks before.

"I like how it shows off your nipples so well. And they’re not even hard."

"They’re not? What’s not?" Hui Shan said, confused.

"Your nipples, silly. You know how they get hard and pointy sometimes? Like Vel today at the pool? You’d look twice as sexy now if they were hard. In fact, would you mind if I touched them to make them stick out a bit more?"

"Touch them?" Hui Shan said, now a bit worried and confused. "I don’t know… Looking is one thing. But my mom says I should never let a guy touch me, anywhere."

"Yeah, but she means other guys, not me. You know how she said the other day that you could even walk around naked in front of me and it wouldn't be a problem? And how she said I could be trusted to do anything?"

"Yeah," Hui Shan said; her memory a little foggy. "I guess she did say you could do anything to me, or something like that. And I would like to see my nipples get super pokey like Vel's did. That would be fun!"

"Exactly. I’m sure your mom wouldn't mind if I just pinched a nipple a little bit, like this." Shawn reached out with a hand and began playing with one of Hui Shan’s nipples through her top.

"Ooh!" said Hui Shan in a near moan. "That makes me feel funny. You sure this is okay?"

"Heck, you’re not even naked, and Cheese said that was okay. But if you’re worried she’d mind, why don’t we just not tell her? Unless, you want me to stop." Shawn now had hands on both of Hui Shan’s nipples, and was making her feel extremely "funny."

"Gosh no! Don’t stop. That feels good!"

"Hui Shan, haven’t you even pinched your nipples before?" Shawn asked with genuine surprise.

"Yeah, but Mom says I’m not allowed to touch myself in any way that makes me feel good. So I’m not sure if she’d approve, ‘cos this is making me feel real good. And it feels tons better than I remember, when you’re doing it."

Shawn was amazed Hui Shan actually obeyed her mother Cheese about such things. He said soothingly, "But you see, it’s okay, because I’m the one touching, not you. So it’s a kind of a loophole." Both Hui Shan’s nipples were now rock hard.

"Oh, I see. … M‘kay!" Hui Shan said, now happy with Shawn’s explanations and unquestioningly trusting him once more.

"You see how much sexier you look with your nipples so hard now?" Shawn said. He finally took his hands off her tits so she could look down at her nipples.

"Yeah. Neato!" Hui Shan replied enthusiastically. She took her top off completely to better view her hard nipples, and then wiggled her naked tits around playfully, further driving all thoughts of reason out of Shawn’s brain. He thought, It's like she just wants to get fucked, taking her clothes off at the drop of a hat. Hell, all of them are acting like they're aching to get fucked. Maybe it's time I start taking care of the fucking duties around here, starting right here with Hui Shan!

Shawn put a hand on a tit and another on her stomach. "Look how fit you are, Hui Shan," he pointed out as he began to rub his hand over her stomach. "I love these kinds of clothes that show off your belly button and stomach, ‘cos you've got such a nice body."

"Thanks! I’ll wear more like this, if you like it."

"Oh, definitely. But only in this house, right?" One of Shawn’s hands was now circling around Hui Shan’s back, while the other was cupping the entire flesh of her tit. He periodically pinched and teased her nipple as well.

"Yeah, I wouldn't want any other guy to see me like this, just you…" Hui Shan said, in an increasingly dreHui Shan and absentminded voice.

Shawn’s hand moved back to her stomach, and then moved further down. He thought to himself, Dang, I don’t care if she is innocent Hui Shan, I’m so sexually worked up lately, I just have to fuck somebody! It’s way better than having these thoughts about my sister or mother, at least. I’ll bet Hui Shan’s willing, and damn the consequences!

His thoughts drifted lower, along with his hand. "I really like your shorts, too. How is it they came unbuttoned?" he asked as he reached a hand into the area exposed by the lack of buttoning, and began rubbing around there.

"I thought you’d find that sexy," she said.

"I do! I do! I find it really sexy when you expose your tits, like you did this afternoon. Your ass is totally amazing too. And I find it even more…"

She interrupted. "Golly! What's that? That thingy in your pants?" She pointed a finger right at his crotch. His penis was not only straining against the fabric lewdly, but it was actually visibly throbbing through his shorts.

"Um, Hui Shan, you should know what body part that is. It gets, uh, like that when..."

All of the sudden, Shawn stopped what he was saying and froze. He heard the sound of Joanna opening the door of her room. Odds were good she'd come downstairs and see them. Dammit! So close! Frustrated again! He had just put his fingers into the top of Hui Shan’s bush.

"Why don’t we finish this later?" Shawn suggested as he took his hands off Hui Shan and tried to find a casual sitting position that hid his erection. "I think my sister is coming downstairs, and she gets a little bit jealous when she sees me touch other women, especially someone as beautiful as you."

"Beautiful? You think I’m beautiful? Oh, Shawn!" Hui Shan blushed a deep red, but smiled widely.

Hui Shan wanted to ask Shawn more about Joanna’s jealousy and if or how much Shawn touched his sister too, but she realized that wouldn't be prudent with Joanna now walking into the room.

Shawn thought, Arrgh! That episode only made me more sexually frustrated! I never get a chance to be alone with Hui Shan, especially lately. When will I have a chance to pursue her a bit more? And when will I finally get to fuck somebody already?

Joanna walked in and stopped with great surprise, because Hui Shan was still topless. Damn! The competition is getting tougher all the time. I can't afford to fall behind. "Hi Hui Shan. Boy, it sure is some heat wave, hunh? What a good idea to go topless. Do you mind if I join you?"

Joanna began taking off her shirt even before Hui Shan said yes. The three sat and chatted for a while. They mostly talked about nudity, and all three agreed it was a very good thing. With much of the talk about going topless, Joanna had ample opportunity to cup her tit and heave them up for Shawn's inspection. She'd just managed to steer the conversation to the subject of whose tits were bigger so Shawn could test their sizes with his hands when they heard the garage door opening.

shawnieboy
02-10-2005, 11:41 PM
Cheese and Vel had come back from a shopping trip. Both Hui Shan and Joanna put their shirts back on before their parents could see them. Shawn realized it was actually lucky Joanna came in when she did, or he could have found himself in an extremely compromising situation in front of his mother. Shawn, control your urges, he said to himself. You could have totally blown it. Patience! This all is gonna get really good if you’re just a little more patient.

Happily for Shawn, Cheese seemed to sense that Shawn was just about to go insane from stimulation, and took him back to his room and gave him a blow job.

Stripping naked, she crawled to him across the room on all fours. She shook her boobs back and forth as she crawled. As she went, she said, "How do you like to see your Aunt Cheese crawl like an animal so she can eat your fuck meat? Does that turn you on? I hope it does, ‘cos you’re gonna be seeing it a lot from now on!" Then she took him in her mouth and sucked like a vacuum cleaner.

Shawn thought for sure that she’d sucked out the last of his semen, but almost as soon as he climaxed, she began playing with his penis again, trying to revive it. She spoke to him in a sexy voice in an attempt to spring it back to life. "Shawn, I could get used to this. I've been with a lot of men, but already I can tell you’re the best."

"Best? Best at what? And what about your husband Eric?"

"Ha! Why do you think I've had affairs with other guys? No, you’re the best. The best one to have fun with. Those other guys were all so faceless and full of themselves. My only slight frustration is that I’m going to have to share cocksucking duties with Vel and Joanna and who knows else."

"What? Vel? Joanna? No way!"

"Yeah way. I've said this to you before, Sweetie. Just give it a little bit of time, and mark my words. Your mother is so cock-hungry that she doesn't know if she’s coming or going. You notice that deer caught in the headlights look she has all the time now? That’s ‘cos she’s always thinking about your dick. And I heard about the nipple incident at the pool today. What do you think made her nipples like two little hardened missile silos? It's you, mister. And I've seen how Joanna looks at you, too. Just give it time. I wonder how long it will take before all three of us are all naked on the floor together, just like I am on all fours, begging you to be the one to suck your cock next. … Oh, looks like that did the trick!"

Shawn’s penis shot back up thanks largely to Cheese’s provocative ideas, but the things she was doing with her hands and her swaying tits didn't hurt either.

"But that’s okay," she said to herself as much as anyone. "Six times a day is a bit much for any one woman to handle, even someone like me. I don’t mind sharing a little." In a nasty, sultry voice, she spat out, "We're all gonna get really good at sucking your cock. Really good." She swallowed him deep.

Yet still his day wasn't over.

Joanna had eavesdropped on Cheese's latest blow job, and was profoundly affected by what she'd heard. After the pool incident the day before where she lost all control, she felt truly ashamed at herself. But much had changed in the short time since then. The pace of sexual activity around the house was speeding up, like hungry sharks circling ever closer to their prey. It seemed like something big and exciting was going to happen soon, and she wanted to be a part of it.

But what really got her going was what she heard while eavesdropping. She clearly heard Cheese say things like, "I wonder how long it will take before all three of us are all naked on the floor together, just like I am on all fours, begging you to be the one to suck your cock next." It drove her crazy with desire. She was ready to be one of those naked and begging for Shawn, and didn't want to wait around any longer before it happened.

Sexual activity with Cheese got Shawn hot and sweaty, so he went to take a shower before going to bed. He put on a robe and headed across the hallway to the bathroom, but just as he was opening the door, his mother called him into the kitchen to do some errand. He headed off in that direction.

Joanna also heard Vel's call, and saw her opportunity for a quick counter strike, lest Shawn totally fall under Cheese's sway. She immediately stripped and hopped into the shower herself. She left a shirt on, knowing that the wet T-shirt look could be even more arousing than complete nakedness. She also wore wooden clogs that helped tone up her legs just like high-heeled shoes. She turned on the water to get herself wet, but then turned it back off, so Shawn wouldn't know she was there.

A few minutes later, Shawn walked in, picked up a towel, and closed the door before the presence of his naked sister even registered in his brain. When he saw her, his mouth dropped open in shock, but his shock wasn't nearly as much as it would have been had she not done a strip tease for him by the pool the day before or been grabbing at his penis in the pool earlier.

"Joanna! What are you doing here?" he exclaimed.

"Oh, nothing much, just taking a shower." She didn't seem perturbed or surprised by his presence, but asked, "The bigger question is what are YOU doing here? Are you trying to spy on your naked little sister?"

"No, no, no! No, it’s not like that. I didn't know you were in here at all!"

"Then why are you looking at me that way? If I didn't know better, I’d think you’re looking straight between my legs!" Her indignation was just a pose to keep him talking and staring. Her vagina was in fact wide open for his viewing, and she made no attempt to close her legs in the slightest. If anything, she spread them even wider. But he was paying even more attention to her hands. She was holding the hose to a shower nozzle with both hands in the middle of her chest, and rubbing her hands up and down the hose as if it were a phallus.

That made Shawn even more flustered. Seeing Cheese naked was one thing, but seeing his sister this way, so ready and eager to fuck was still a huge shock to his system. With Cheese he felt somehow safe knowing there were boundaries but with the way Joanna had been so wild, anything was possible. Actual sex seemed scary to the complete virgin, and her aggressiveness freaked him out even more. "Sorry! I’m really sorry!" he said extremely apologetically. "I didn't mean to be looking at anything. I’ll go now."

He paused at the door, and with his eyes averted, asked, "Sis, what is going on? Why is everybody, like... Just totally... All the nakedness! Why?" But he was too flummoxed to stick around for an answer. He fled from the bathroom.

Damn, thought Joanna. I should have started slowly and worked up to more. Next time he’d better watch out, ‘cos I’m going to "sex him up" until he has a heart attack! This is too fun not to do. Cheese's already sucking his cock - I have to catch up to that soon or fall behind. Oh God, I love you, Brother!

It was another great day for Shawn, all in all.


End of part 3

To be continue....

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 03:13 AM
CHAPTER 1 (Monday, Oct. 14)

By Monday, Shawn could see a definite pattern developing: every day all the clothing of those around him got a little bit more provocative. He thought about the crazy number of times all four females had been naked or nearly naked around him in the past couple of days. He wondered how long it could go on before everyone just ended up naked all the time, barring some sort of catastrophe.

Normally, Vel was an early riser, and usually she was already showered and dressed by the time Shawn came down for breakfast in the morning. But on this morning she still wore a bathrobe when he walked into the kitchen.

It started out tightly wrapped on her, but as the breakfast went on, it started to hang looser on her body, and the proportion of her cleavage shown grew until he (and Joanna) could see down to her belly button. As she served breakfast, she did a lot of leaning over, and on one or two occasions nearly dropped one or both of her creHui Shan tits out of her robe altogether. But still, she managed to keep her nipples covered nearly the entire time.

Nearly, but not all the time. She knew Shawn was getting a very pleasant eyeful, and she loved it. But even as she did these things, her face was filled with worry and doubt. Vel wondered to herself, Just what am I doing here? We're supposed to sex things up, but am I getting into the job of tantalizing Shawn far too much? Why do I enjoy showing myself off to him so? There must be something wrong with me.

She was wracked with moral doubt and doubts about her character, but she found herself showing her body off to Shawn anyways. She tried her best to simply not think about what she was doing or why, but just do it. The one overriding thought she allowed herself was, The doctor says this is what Shawn needs. She also repeated like a mantra, The penis in the abstract. Don't think of it as Shawn's penis. The penis in the abstract.

After her children left for school she had her now daily "breast exam." When it was over she felt even dirtier about how she was showing herself off, not to mention guilt over her frequent masturbation sessions. The breast exam excuse had worn thin for her and now she spent as much attention on her pussy as her boobs. But when Shawn came back from school, she was ready to show off just as much or even more than before.

Again, and not surprisingly, Shawn spaced out through much of school and had a near constant hard-on in all his classes. The weekend had been dangerously exciting, and it was like an addictive drug - he wanted more.

He was well aware that on Saturday his sister had gone completely sexually berserk by the pool and then on Sunday Hui Shan went topless and Vel had her nipple incident, so he hoped another trip to the pool could lead to more good things.

As soon as he got home, he put his backpack away in his room and then headed directly to the pool. When he arrived, Cheese, Joanna, and Vel were already there. He wondered if they too were hoping the near nakedness of the bathing suits could help make something happen. All of them were wearing skimpy bikinis and each one looked more arousing to him than the next.

Cheese wore the most outrageous suit of all. It was so small that it barely covered her nipples. Even then, one could see fairly clearly through the material. Only a thin string ran down her ass crack, so from the back one could hardly tell she wore anything at all. In the front of her crotch there was so little cloth that pussy hairs were easily visible on each side of the suit. On top of all that, she wore very high heels. They seemed perhaps wildly inappropriate to the occasion, but Cheese remained determined to wear high heels as much as humanly possible whenever she was around Shawn. She also felt a growing sense of competition with both Vel and Joanna, and wanted Shawn to look only or at least mostly at her. The heels gave her an edge.

Joanna also had her new two-pieced suit, the same one she'd worn the day before. She looked great in it, but after what happened on Saturday, Shawn had a soft spot (and a wet spot) for her one-piece suit that she masturbated herself with.

As good as his sister looked, Shawn tended to pay more attention to Vel and Cheese’s more mature and buxom bodies. It was hard for Joanna to compete. Cheese was expert at preening herself in sexy poses, and used all her tricks to the fullest. Vel knew no such tricks, but she had the fact she was his mother going for her.

Cheese had recently bought Vel two bikinis. Vel had worn the more revealing of the two yesterday, but after the mortifying nipple incident, she decided to go back to the one with the more conservative, sports bra-styled design. It wasn't that she didn't want to show him her nipples, but to have everyone point it out and kid her about it was another thing altogether.

When Shawn arrived, Vel was swimming in the pool in the conservative bikini, the one that he’d seen her wear on Thursday. But even this one was so sexy that it still took some getting used to the fact that his formerly prudish mother was wearing it. Shawn practically creamed on the spot when he saw Vel slowly lift herself out of the pool to greet him. The water dripping off of her slick wet skin was just for him as great as Cheese’s nearly nonexistent suit. It reminded him of the cum that he shot all over Callist, and for a moment he imagined Vel completely dripping with his cum instead of pool water.

To add to his distress, Vel hadn't seen him since he'd come home, so when she got out of the water she gave him a big "welcome back from school" hug, pressing her wet body against his dry one. Her hard nipples bore holes into his chest. He noted that this suit was little better than the other one in hiding her insistent nipples. It seemed to him that the hug went on a lot longer than hugs with his mother ever did before. He'd never really been hugged by the prudish mother at all except for the past few days, and now they were coming fast and furious.

He hadn't been expecting the hug, and so he didn't know what to do when his penis poked firmly into his mother's lower abdomen as the hug went on. She must feel that, he thought as the hug continued. She was seemingly oblivious.

She kissed the top of his ear and said, "My big son. I'm so proud of you." He wasn't sure what inspired that, but wondered if the "big son" comment had anything to do with his hard penis pressing her skin insistently through his bathing suit, a typical one much like the shorts he always wore. Holy crap! I'm going to die of shame! he thought as the hug went on and on and the penis poked at her stomach insistently. But she disengaged, and made no sign whatsoever if she'd been aware of his throbbing penis or if she minded it.

Since his mother made him wet in one way from the pool water rolling off of her, he figured he should jump into the pool before it was obvious that she was about to make him wet in another way. As soon as he jumped in, Vel went back in the water, and Joanna, not wanting to miss out, jumped in as well. The three splashed around and had fun playing with each other, but there was no touching. Vel got out first since she'd been in the water for a while before Shawn arrived.

Vel went back to the lawn chair next to Cheese’s, leaving Joanna an opportunity to try and regain some of Shawn’s attention from the two impressively stacked mothers. When Shawn happened to stand next to his sister by the side of the pool nearest to Vel and Cheese, Joanna realized the two older beauties couldn't see much more than their heads and shoulders in the water. She reached out and grabbed her brother's penis through his swimsuit.

That certainly got her brother's full attention, especially as there was no pretense to it being an accident this time. Shawn was shocked because he thought Joanna was not going to allow sexual touching in any way. That's what she'd told him the other day, in any case. He realized that this meant the touches in the pool yesterday were not so accidental after all.

Those touches in the pool the day before had felt playful to Joanna, an extension of the water games they were playing with Hui Shan. But this new grope was serious. Joanna was frightened beyond belief. After all, just days earlier she'd considered herself to be extremely conservative in her fashion and sexual attitudes compared to her classmates. But her long simmering lust for her brother had burst to the surface and she knew she had to act fast or lose out.

When she'd overheard Cheese talking to Shawn the night before, she heard Cheese imply that the three females could all share Shawn's hand job and blow job "duties." But the problem was, Joanna knew that Vel had a very different attitude. Her mother would never allow her to touch Shawn's penis, much less suck on it. Even though Joanna had heard Cheese call Vel "cock-hungry" for Shawn and she agreed with that assessment, Vel was likely to have a whole different attitude when it came to her daughter's sexuality. Vel would be horrified to even think that something sexual was happening between her children.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 03:14 AM
But now Joanna could use Vel's hypocritical attitude to her advantage. Knowing that Shawn was helpless to say or do anything with Vel sitting so close, she pulled his dick out from his swimsuit and grabbed it with both hands. She gave Shawn a triumphant and wicked look while Shawn gave back a helpless and worried stare. She began to rub it under the water, putting all the action in her lower arms so anyone looking at her upper arms wouldn't think anything was amiss.

Cheese saw their faces and suspected something fishy. Shawn was facing away so she couldn't really read his expression, but Joanna had a curiously triumphant yet frightened look on her face. Cheese was overcome by curiosity, so she announced she was going in the water too. Joanna resignedly put Shawn's penis back in his suit before Cheese could see anything, and then once again was forced to play second fiddle to one of the buxom mothers. This time it was the sight of Cheese swimming through the water that captivated Shawn. As Cheese rarely went swimming, much less lay by the pool, this was a rare sight for Shawn indeed.

Not much afterwards, Shawn hurried back to his room to masturbate to the new series of erotic images and ideas bouncing around in his head. He'd been fantasizing all day at school about what might happen at home, but real life once again exceeded his expectations. He was so excited that he shot his load practically before he got started. He quickly fell asleep for his usual daily nap.

He thought the excitement at the pool was over, but it wasn't. Much to his surprise, not long after he woke up his mother came in to his room still dressed in her bikini. She held her arms open wide and said, "My favorite son, give your mother a hug."

He always slept naked but luckily he'd just dressed into a shirt and shorts, so he stood up and walked to her. She grabbed him and squeezed him in a bear hug, as if he was about to depart for a long journey. "I love you so much, Tiger," she cooed, her voice filled with emotion.

Shawn's penis grew hard as he felt her soft skin pressing all over him and smelled her pleasant feminine smell. His penis happened to be scrunched up in his shorts in a way that prevented it from obviously pressing into her, but there was no avoiding her nipples and boobs pressing into him. For some reason she was already very aroused, because her nipples were hard and stabbed into his chest. Her tits were so soft and so big it was as if they molded over his entire chest as they mashed into him.

She pulled back slightly and said, "You don't think there's anything wrong with a little show of affection between mother and son, do you?"

"No mom," he replied. "I like it. I noticed we never hugged or kissed in the friendly way some other families do. At least up until now. I mean, even you and Joanna never touched at all."

She wiggled with delight in his arms, and her nipples scraped back and forth across his chest, pushing into him even more. "Oh good! I'm so glad that Cheese has helped me open up a bit and allowed us to become closer."

Her lips were now only two or three inches from his. Because he was only two inches taller than his already very tall mother, he felt that all he'd have to do is lean forward just a little and their lips would meet. The word "closer" resounded in his head as he had sudden visions of the two of them necking with abandon, falling back onto his bed and eating each others' faces hungrily. He could feel her breath, and noticed it was a curious mix of mint and alcohol.

Aha! he thought. She must be getting tipsy. It doesn't take much with her. That explains things. Dang! She needs to drink more often.

But even though he was loving her touch, he froze in fear at the idea of kissing. Now the hug felt like a trap he couldn't get out of and his body literally seized up. Suddenly she kissed him on the nose, and then directly on the lips. But their lips no more than grazed each other before she pulled away and broke the hug altogether. He sighed inwardly with relief. It wasn't really a kiss; more like a tease of what a kiss could be. The idea of fulfilling a fantasy with her and actually getting romantic was too much for him to take, so unexpectedly.

She went and stood by the door and said, "Tiger, I'd be happy to hug and kiss you lots more from now on. You know, like a really affectionate family. We love each other so much, don't we? So we shouldn't be afraid to show it."

"We do, Mom. I love this family. You're the best." He noticed her body was now turned away while she looked back over her shoulder towards him. But what really caught his eye was the way she was ostentatiously "adjusting" her bikini over her ass.

She replied, "Tiger, you make me so happy. So proud." As she said this, her fingers pulled on her bikini, first pushing the fabric inwards so it sank up into her ass crack, then pulling it back out wide over her butt cheeks. Then she repeated the motion, as if fidgeting. She giggled with glee like a little schoolgirl.

Then she said, "But don't mope here all alone in your room; we're still having lots of fun down by the pool. What do I have to do to get you to come back down and join us? I don't think you'll regret it." She arched her back so that her tits jutted out dramatically. He could see one of her mountains of flesh from the side view she was offering him. At the same time she pushed the bikini fabric back into her ass crack and then pulled up. It suddenly looked like her ass was completely uncovered.

She giggled again, and then left without waiting for a reply from him.

Shawn considered staying in his room and masturbating to the image his mother just presented standing in his room. He had so many sexy images to masturbate over that he could hardly keep up and savor them all. But there was no way he could turn down her sexy offer. He was curious too about what he would see at the pool. So he changed back into his bathing suit and went downstairs.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 03:15 AM
CHAPTER 2

Shawn was right in suspecting that something was up, but he was in no way prepared for what he saw when he got back to the pool. The lawn chairs were faced away from the door to the back patio, so only when he got to within a few feet of them did he realize that his mother, sister, and Cheese were completely naked from head to toe. They all lay on the stomachs, giving him a great view of their asses and long firm legs. All three, even the sophisticated and jaded Cheese, were giggling nervously.

He immediately jumped into the pool to give himself a chance to think, before he even said one word. Is it possible for any of the neighbors to see them? No, he realized. All the houses around the Chen house had big lots with copious amounts of greenery. It was a veritable jungle between the Chens' house and any of the neighbors'. And since they were on the side of a hill, the only house that could look down onto theirs was the Tan house, and the only room with windows on that side which could have any possible view was Hui Shan's.

He poked his head out of the water, after swimming a couple of laps.

"Cat got your tongue?" said his mother, playfully. "I decided that it's okay to go to the pool topless after all," she said jokingly. Jokes from her were extremely uncommon. But her comment also recognized how much had changed in one day, with some inebriation definitely playing a role in the new dress code. "Aren't you going to say 'hi'? Would you like another hug?" She giggled at what she thought was a joke.

"Um, hi, y'all... Nice day." All three women were still lying on their fronts. What do you say when speaking in the general direction of three ladies' asses? Shawn asked himself.

He added, "Um, how long have you been lying there like that?" He got out of the pool and stood above them, which gave him a much better view of their fantastic bodies.

"Oh, we've been in these chairs about an hour," his mother replied. "Pretty much ever since you left to take your nap." Joanna giggled at her deliberate avoidance of his question. Vel was lying between Cheese and Joanna, and so leaned up in the lawn chair a bit to better look at Shawn. That allowed him to see most of her boobs hanging down.

She continued, "But it was only a few minutes ago when Cheese dared us to take off our bikinis. Then I ran up and got you. What do you think - are we more than you can handle?"

"Uuuhh, no. I'm cool. It's cool." His sister giggled, then they all giggled. His attempt at appearing casual and nonchShawnt was obviously laughably bad.

"Well then, you don't mind putting a little suntan lotion on all of us, do you?" It was Cheese speaking now. "Since we all just took off our bathing suits, our creHui Shan white butts could especially use some lotion."

Here we go again, thought Shawn with a mixture of fear and anticipation that he'd come to know well in recent days. "I'm glad to help. Who wants to go first?"

Cheese suggested to him, "Why don't you do your mother, and then do your sister?"

Shawn wondered at the possible double meaning in her tone of voice, especially in the way she said the word "do." He asked himself, Was I the only one who noticed that? It's like a conspiracy; like they're all trying to come onto me as a team.

So Shawn "did" his mother. She sat up in the lawn chair to make sure he would only do her back. His hand shook with so much nervousness that he could barely get the lotion out of the bottle and into his hand. It was the first time he'd really touched his mother, outside of rare occasions like hugging.

He slowly calmed down and stopped shaking nervously as he grew accustomed to putting the lotion on. But then Cheese playfully suggested, "Your mother never goes nude, so her butt is really white. Make sure to pay special attention there with the lotion, or it’ll get burned."

Vel said, "Damn you Cheese, we didn't agree to that," but she reluctantly allowed him to put his hands on her ass. Cheese’s suggestion was hardly necessary though, because her skin was just as pale on her butt as it was everywhere else. Just like the even paler Cheese, she had no tan lines at all. She continued to complain, "You said he wouldn't touch us in any sensitive places and only do the back."

"Don't worry," Cheese said in an easy going manner. "He's just doing the back side. Our agreement that it would be the back only still stands, but the back can mean the whole back side." Shawn was perfectly fine with that restriction; half a loaf was much better than no loaf at all.

Shawn tried putting the lotion on her butt, but it didn't work too well the way she was sitting. He could only do the top parts. Again, Cheese stepped in. "Vel, how do you expect him to do your ass like that? Lay down already!"

So Vel got up and repositioned herself as Cheese requested. Shawn noticed though that Vel kept her legs very firmly closed, so he didn't come near her pussy or even any of her front side. It felt great rubbing her ass however, and his hands lingered on it for as long as he thought he could get away with it.

He'd never touched anyone's ass before, and was surprised at the amount of flesh. He caressed the flesh and found it firm yet yielding. Clearly his mother was in excellent shape as there was no excess flab even on the butt or thighs. His hand motions were much more than what a suntan lotion application required, but she merely cooed at him with soft grunts. He was too chicken to put his fingers up into her ass crack though.

Then he did her arms and legs. She still kept her legs firmly closed, more interested in maintaining some propriety than worrying he would miss some spots with the lotion. Everyone knew the lotion was just an excuse for touching, anyways.

Shawn didn't push his luck and try to go up her thighs too far, because he was just in ecstasy from being allowed to touch her skin in this sensual way anywhere at all. When he was done, Vel slurred, "Shhanks a ton, shport," and then hiccupped.

He noticed that all three females had glasses of wine and wine bottles next to their lawn chairs. He guessed that Vel was the most plastered given how easily she got drunk, but that the other two were probably both riding a buzz as well. This must explain their collective insanity. I wonder what they'll think of me when they all sober up. I guess I should enjoy it while it lasts.

Vel lay back down, and he suspected that she immediately fell asleep. She was clearly more wasted than she was even ten minutes before in his room. He figured what she'd drunk earlier was only now hitting her system. Lots of alcohol tended to make her sleepy.

Next it was Joanna's turn. To Shawn's simultaneous delight and dismay, she seemed extremely eager for him to get started on her. All throughout the lotion application on his mother, Joanna fidgeted about, kicking her legs restlessly. Sometimes she even ran her hands over the parts of her body which mirrored Shawn's caresses on their mother.

He was continually amazed at how dramatically she’d changed from the girl she was a few weeks before. That girl would have never imagined going topless, much less bottomless, and the idea of a man then applying lotion to her naked skin probably would have caused her to faint with moral dismay. Yet here she was, her nonverbal communication practically begging him to run his hands all over her. Verbally, she remained silent.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 03:19 AM
Shawn wondered to himself, Does she think this is all some kind of game, like tickling when we were younger? This is so much more serious than that! It's tempting, but I'm not going to do anything a brother shouldn't do when applying lotion on his sister.

With his mother, he had sat behind her to apply the oil. With Joanna, he sat next to the lawn chair to first put lotion on her legs. He discovered that he really enjoyed the feel of her skin - she had a youthful peachy fuzz, and he found himself running his hands all over her, just for the feel. He also took the time to appreciate her lovely smell. With Vel he'd been so nervous that he hardly noticed her smell at all.

Soon after he started applying the lotion, she spread her legs a bit, allowing him to stare up into her pussy as he worked his way up her legs. He moved his hands higher and higher up her thighs, and she didn't say a word or even make any noise. He wondered just how far he could probe and found his excitement rising again, but he still resolved not to do anything a brother or professional masseuse wouldn't normally do.

After he finished most of his sister’s legs, Cheese made another "helpful" suggestion - that he should straddle Joanna's legs for easier access. So he sat on top of her sister's legs to do her ass and back. It occurred to him that his penis, frantically trying to fight its way through the fabric of his suit, was now merely inches from his sister's naked pussy. That thought didn't help cool him down at all.

It also didn't help that, while his mother had been mostly quiet, his sister had started to say things like, "Mmmm!... Good!... That feels so good! Mmmm.... Do me there. Yes! Do me there! ... More."

He felt at least relieved that he had conservative bathing trunks which were really more like regular shorts instead of those tiny things European men wore. He was embarrassed enough at it is, and could do little to relieve his raging boner.

He gave her ass a very thorough working over, but again avoided all but the fleshy cheeks. It occurred to him that even doing that was far from "brotherly." He tried hard not to look at her pussy, but couldn't help stealing a peek now and then. He would have been more aggressive except that he knew Cheese was frequently checking him out from behind dark sunglasses, and that made him self-conscious.

But impulsively, just as he was about to finish with her butt, he grabbed a butt cheek with each hand and dug his fingers as far into them as he could. "Oh, yes!" she cried out. "Like that!"

Suddenly she opened her legs much wider than before, and he found himself staring at her asshole and much of her pussy. He pulled his fingers out of her flesh, and her legs shut tight.

"Noooo...." she moaned petulantly.

He planted his fingers back into her ass cheeks and her legs automatically opened again.

"More like that!" she said loudly. "More in the butt!" He started working his fingers like a baker working raw dough. "Yes!" She cried out. "Like that, Big Brother! Mmm yeah!"

Shawn looked over at Cheese and saw her giggling behind her sunglasses. Between that and Joanna's mention of the word "brother," he suddenly felt guilty. He got up wordlessly and backed away, almost as if in horror over what he'd done.

Joanna griped "Is that all?" But seeing that he was really done, she turned her body so she was laying more on her side than her front and said, "Thanks, Bro. I really enjoyed that." She was flashing him her pussy and tits as seductively as she could, running her hands over her body as if she was tingling all over from his touch.

Shawn smiled weakly and turned to Cheese.

Shawn felt disturbed, but also incredibly ready to jack off. The very taboo of the touching intensified his erotic urges. His sister's moans and cries, the open legs, the feel of clenching her ass cheeks, the thought of her grabbing his penis in the water earlier - it was all too much for him to take.

He had a very strong desire to just throw all caution to the wind, pull out his penis, and begin fucking his sister then and there. If only she was alone, he might have done it. But what about Vel and Cheese? he thought. And then he realized he still had to do Cheese.

Once again he was so nervous that he found himself shaking all over. He was nearly sure he would lose his self-control before he was done with her and cum in his shorts any minute. He looked over at Vel to see if she was still asleep, and he saw that she was, but she'd rolled over in her sleep and was now lying on her side. Her legs were closed with one over the other, but her tits were exposed for him to see. That made him all the more excited, and he was ready to all but attack Cheese.

He moved right up to her, but she said, "Oh no you don't!" and stood up in all her naked glory. She walked right past him.

To be continue...

sandstorm
03-10-2005, 05:46 AM
:eek: is this the neverending story :confused: just how long is this story sia... so many parts and chapter... anyway its quite nice... thanks for taking the trouble to post this story for us

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:47 AM
There is an end to it... but as i said in the 1st post its a long story.. in the future chapter it will involve many different girl, 1 on 1, threesome, orgy, many exciting stuff..

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:49 AM
CHAPTER 3

Cheese took some more steps towards the pool, headed right into it. But rather than just jump in, she made a dramatic dive from the side of the pool. He was stunned at the grace and beauty of the her body arcing through the air. After she surfaced, she said to him, "You must be hot, Sweetie, so jump right in!" So he did. He figured it could only cool him down, in more ways than one.

But only a minute or two after he jumped into the pool again, he found himself in water that came up to his chest, with the nearly as tall Cheese standing right in front of him, eyeing him.

She silently worked her way towards him with a deadly serious glare, like a tiger quietly stalking its prey. He backed up away from her naked body, until he backed right into the wall of the pool's side. She kept on coming towards him, and finally pinned him to the wall, putting her arms on the rim of the pool on both sides of him. Shawn tried to duck down to get away from under her arms, but she kept coming forward and smothered her tits right into his face. Shawn gave up trying to escape and stood back up.

She pressed her chest into his chest for a few moments, and whispered, "I'm not the first person to do this to you today, am I?" That made Shawn remember Vel's hug earlier, both of them, and he gulped as his heart pounded louder. She was obviously referring to the hug she'd seen Vel give him by the pool, and he wondered what she'd think of the even more personal hug his mother gave him back in his room.

Cheese was smiling now. She reached down, pulled his shorts to his knees, and grabbed his penis. It was already hard, which seemed to be its constant state lately whenever Cheese or the others were nearby. But at the same time he was fearful about what she might do with him in such a public space.

He was too shy and flummoxed to do anything with his hands, and just kept them at his side. He felt like he was her prey, and he'd fallen helplessly into her trap. It occurred to him that this kind of thing was happening to him a lot lately.

Cheese finally spoke out loud, though still using a quiet voice so Vel wouldn't wake up. "How are you holding up, Shawn?" she said teasingly as she began massaging his penis in the water. "How are things hanging?" There was a heavy emphasis on the word "hanging" as she subtly lowered her voice to a gentle and seductive whisper in his ear. "It's about time for one of your daily stimulations, isn't it?"

"Um... Yeah... Well, uh..." He was struck dumb by her beauty, not the mention the danger of the situation.

Shawn wanted to say to her, I can't believe you're going to do this with those two sitting only a few feet away! Vel's asleep, but Joanna must know what you're up to! However, he held his tongue. He didn't want to say or do anything that would draw the attention of Joanna or Vel in his direction.

The one good thing about his position was that he was on the same side of the pool as the lawn chairs. So that meant that the very fact Joanna and Vel were so close made it impossible for them to see much more than the heads of Cheese and Shawn. Or so he hoped, anyways. Even if one of them were to look and guess what was happening, they couldn't know for sure. It was nearly the exact same spot he'd been in with Joanna earlier in the afternoon, and now that situation was repeating itself.

Cheese gave him an excellent underwater hand job, another great first for him. As she did it, she started carrying on a conversation to make it look like they were closely facing each other just to converse.

She said, "So, Sweetie, I've been thinking about your stimulation problem." Needless to say, she purposely picked a topic that would further fluster and arouse him. "I've been thinking about different ways we could inspire you to reach your daily targets."

She went on in this manner in a nearly emotionless tone while her hands wanked him with enthusiasm. She used generic words and phrases, discussing such things as the need for additional "tactile agitation" and "oral stimulation" but the obvious meaning was more blow jobs, hand jobs, and the like.

He said little more than yes or no when she asked him questions like, "Are you satisfied with our efforts to assist you?" Right as she asked that particular question, she stuck a finger up his anus and began sawing.

Shawn imagined the eyes of Joanna and Vel boring into the back of his head, but he had no way of knowing if they were looking or not. In any case, there was nothing he could do about it except stay as quiet and still as he could and act casual, since he was in Cheese's power.

As he reached climax, Cheese continued to talk to him in a flat monotone: "So again we return to the question of assistance in achieving your stimulation targets. Would it be proper for others to assist you manually, or orally, or perhaps stimulation through the soft flesh of a woman's cleavage? And if so, who exactly would be willing to assist you in this manner? Where could we possibly find such a person? Someone to constantly stimulate you whenever and wherever you need it?"

As she said this, her hands flew up and down his shaft until his seed poured out of his penis and into the pool water. They both watched as his whitish cum floated up through the water and dissolved.

Cheese stopped talking and whispered, "I've done my good deed for the day!"

Right at this time Vel appeared to be waking. She asked in a plastered voice, "Whaa are you two guysh doin' o'er dere?" but Cheese innocently replied they were just splashing about. Cheese had been standing erect in the pool so most of her tits could stay above the water line, but she slumped down and moved away before Vel could get a clear look at them.

Cheese hopped out of the pool and moved back to her lawn chair, still completely naked to the world. Shawn loved to watch her walk and see her ass cheeks rise and fall as she swayed her hips in an exaggerated fashion.

Vel appeared to be oblivious about the hand job and most everything else, as she was drunk and just waking.

Joanna though was resentful that Cheese got to finish the work she had started earlier in the same pool. It doubly rankled her that she'd been foiled with her hand job effort because of the very same Cheese, but she kept quiet.

Shawn thought, A good amount of my cum must be floating up to my skin and getting all over me. That made him want to get out of the water, so he pulled up his suit and hopped out, too.

Cheese sat up naked on her lounge chair. She was vigorously drying herself with a towel, though it seemed that the only place that was getting rubbed were her breasts.

"Now that I'm all wet, you're really going to have to do me," Cheese said to Shawn in a voice filled with innuendo. "But first, please dry me off with the towel." She lay face down on the lounge chair.

It was such a hot day that Shawn didn't care if he was wet or dry, and he didn't bother to towel himself off. It occurred to him through his sex-addled brain that she'd just finished drying herself off with the towel, so her request was completely unnecessary.

Then he realized it was just another excuse and opportunity for him to explore her body. So he did. She seemed to enjoy the rough feel of the towel over her skin, so he rubbed her more vigorously. The harder he rubbed and scraped, the more happily she moaned. He soared and scraped in big sweeps all over her body, so she never knew what spot he'd attack next.

He could have done that all day, but he realized putting lotion on directly with his own hands would be even better. So he put the towel down and started in with the lotion. He was calmer now, now that he'd ejaculated in the pool, but the toweling already had him rock hard. He started with the legs. Cheese complied by spreading her legs wide open. They hung even wider than Joanna's had been, and the bottoms of both legs hung clear off the sides of the lawn chair.

As he worked up towards her thighs, both of them got increasingly excited. Once he got near the top of her legs, Cheese said, "Straddle me!" so he did. She added, quietly, "It's time you do your favorite cocksucker!"

Vel sat up blearily in her lawn chair. "Whadjoo juss say, Cheese?" she asked as she tried to stay propped up. Shawn looked over and saw her large but firm tits bouncing around on her chest. They finally came to a halt and dangled before his eyes.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:50 AM
Cheese said in an easy to understand voice, "I said, 'It's time you do your favorite cocksucker.' As in one who sucks cocks."

She giggled nervously, realizing she was pushing her luck in front of Vel. But she was fairly tipsy, and knew that Vel hardly had the right to complain. After all, Cheese had told her friend about her blow jobs in such detail that it was practically as if Vel had been in the same room watching them.

Vel nonetheless whined, "Shushanne! Sho wery impwoper! Shuch wangwauge."

Everyone had a good laugh at that, as Vel's voice really sounded ridiculous. The idea that she would object to the use of the word "cock" or "cocksucker" but not object to her friend actually cocksucking her son was also fairly absurd. Vel flopped back down onto her lawn chair and closed her eyes again.

Shawn then rubbed his hands all over Cheese's ass. Since it was Cheese, he felt freer to get overtly sexual, especially since Vel was face down again and unable to see what he was doing from where he was. He was having a very rapid education in women's asses. First he'd caressed Vel's, then he'd more vigorously clenched Joanna's, and now he felt free to go even further on Cheese.

He started where he left off with Joanna, by digging into her ass cheeks and mauling them. He alternated that with softly stroking them, keeping his hands a fraction above her skin so he lightly grazed her fine hairs. That gave her goose bumps, and the alternation between styles also seemed to increase her moaning.

He spent an absurd amount of time on Cheese's ass. Joanna grew intensely jealous as she watched intently from a few feet away. He even had no hesitation about exploring Cheese's ass crack, but was shy to get near the asshole itself. Then, just as he got ready to move to her back, Cheese reached around and grabbed him by the wrist. She guided his hand right next to her pussy, a spot he'd been too shy to touch.

Belatedly, she said, "You missed a spot."

He began applying the lotion very thoroughly in that region. He was relieved to see that Joanna and Vel now had their heads facing the other direction and sunglasses on to boot, so he figured they couldn't possibly see what he was doing. Cheese turned over to give him even better access to her crotch.

This was the first time he really had a chance to touch and closely study a woman's vagina up close. He tried to memorize every last detail, as if he would never see another. He was extremely thorough with the lotion, and noticed that soon Cheese was leaking her own juices. He was sorely tempted to try and touch it, or even put a finger inside it.

He stopped applying lotion and brought his hand closer and closer to it, inch by inch, until his fingers roamed the edges of her bush. Cheese didn't do anything in response, so he figured she must approve. He even began stroking her bush, and still she said and did nothing to stop him. He tickled her public hair, and curled them around his fingers. Still no complaint, though he noticed her breathing nearly stopped. It seemed she was holding her breath in anticipation.

That emboldened him. He drew his hand back and then made a dramatic lunge with it towards her hole. But to his great surprise and disappointment, Cheese was watching his hands and immediately slapped his hand away right as he touched her pussy lips. But she said nothing and he couldn't read her facial expression.

He didn't understand the rules of what he could and couldn't do, so he gave up on that line of attack for the moment. He guessed it might have to do with how awake Vel was, which seemed to vary from moment to moment. Cheese turned back over, so he returned to working on Cheese’s back and ass instead, actually applying lotion and not just fondling.

She grew more jovial, and started talking to him, lightly teasing at every opportunity. At one point, when he put the last lotion he needed on his hands, she said, "Put that hard thing right here!" Then, after a pause she said, "Of course I refer to putting the bottle of lotion on the table."

That cracked everyone up, and Shawn noted that even Vel laughed. All Shawn could think was, Talk about conflicting messages!

Finally, he was done. He easily took twice as long with Cheese as he did with either of the other two.

Once he got off of her, she said, 'Thank you my Sweetie; that was very nice." Then more to the others, she said loudly, "Shawn does a very thorough job. Veeeerrry thorough!"

He was surprised to hear his sister Joanna reply, perhaps with a touch of jealousy, "I'd like to know just how thorough!"

"I'll tell you all the juicy details later," Cheese replied.

"Okay!" said Joanna, who then couldn't help but giggle. Shawn noted the choice of the word "juicy." Everything Cheese said today had a double meaning, it seemed.

His mother was definitely awake by now, and managed to say, "You guysh are too mush." She was clearly still very drunk, but also very giddy.

"That was very nice, Sweetie," said Cheese again, "but I think it may almost be time for us all to turn over, don't you think, girls? Oh, and you may have to put more lotion all over our front sides. We're just so exposed!" She made the last part sound like she was a helpless girl being ravaged.

Shawn looked over to Vel. She turned over, and said, "If I turn over, Shawn's gonna shee my pusshy." She was looking up the sky with an expression of pure euphoria, perhaps even unaware that she'd already turned over. She appeared to have completely forgotten her earlier objections.

It was too much for Shawn to take. It’s not that he didn't want to see them naked from the front - he most certainly did. But he was already on the verge of orgasm again just from all the excitement, and the sight of his mother turning over and laying there with her legs wide and knees bent looking so completely fuckable frightened him. It wasn't just that he feared he would cum in his shorts any second. Worse than that, he feared he might lose all mental control. He was thinking of little but fucking them one after another by this point. He suddenly imagined himself raping his mother right on her lawn chair, while she futilely punched him with her fists. Even worse, he imagined her quickly giving in and crying out in an ecstatic voice, "Sho wery impwoper!," of all things, while he pumped into her. It was too much for him to take. He felt his penis would explode at any second.

Finally replying to Cheese's comment about turning over, he said, "Uh, why don't you do that, but I've really got to go! See you later!" He bolted off like a deer for the house. He heard the sound of more giggling as he sped away, but didn't look back again.

Back in his room, he shot his load almost as soon as he could get a towel around his penis. Then he collapsed and fell asleep for a second nap.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:55 AM
CHAPTER 4

The experience at the pool left Shawn completely drained, both physically and emotionally. He thought he'd had it for the day, but there still was the whole evening to go.

Dinner was very awkward. Cheese wanted to stay and eat with them yet again, but she was unable to escape from her obligations with her own family this time. So, like usual, it was just Vel, Shawn, and Joanna around the dinner table. Vel appeared to be suffering a hangover from all the alcohol she'd had in the afternoon. She was a mess and had a pounding headache. Luckily for Shawn this prevented any kind of serious discussion, and they ate a TV dinner in near total silence. Shawn had a feeling that if Vel were feeling better she would have given him and his sister a moralistic lecture about what happened at the pool. Scantily clad flirtation was right out, and Joanna respected that mood.

The ensuing evening appeared to be a mellow one as everyone recovered from the afternoon. Cheese and Hui Shan came over again.

Both were fancily dressed. Cheese walked into the house like she always did - as if she was family there. She gave Shawn a friendly wink as she walked past him.

But Hui Shan stopped at the sight of Shawn and looked at him as if they were having a dramatic and joyous reunion. With arms outstretched and an even happier smile on her face than usual, she shrieked "Shawn!" and gave him a big hug.

Hui Shan was very touchy-feely and prone to hugs, but this was still unusual, since the Chen family was pretty much hug-phobic. Hui Shan normally restrained herself around the prudish household. So Shawn asked, "What's the occasion, Hui Shan?"

"On, nothing much. Just glad to see you. Mom and me were at some boring, fancy dinner party thing. Everyone was so stuffy. I'm just so glad to be back with normal people!"

Hui Shan continued to cling to him. She wasn't wearing much, as she'd already taken off some of her formal attire. Furthermore, she was wearing a low cut top, something her mother almost never allowed her to wear. Shawn realized to his horror that his penis was erect and pressing into Hui Shan. He commanded his penis: Down, boy! Down! But it didn't help. He rather forcibly but politely disengaged from the hug.

Hui Shan ran off to hug other people. Shawn thought, I guess that was just an innocent hug. I must still be aroused from everything earlier. I can't allow myself to get that kind of reaction when near the pure Hui Shan. Why, I remember just a couple years ago when she was a complete tomboy. I guess her mother's genes are kicking in. Does she know her effect on men or is she still a tomboy at heart? Now that I've seen her naked, I can't think of her like I did before.

The three Chens and two Tans settled in and watched TV. The evening appeared to be a mellow one as everyone recovered from the afternoon. The energy level generally dropped down until it seemed like all of them were lifeless slugs, fused into the couches. Hui Shan though remained bubbly and oblivious to everything.

Shawn was very selective about what he watched on TV, so when nothing good appeared to be on he went back to his room to read. He was really into J.R.R. Tolkien since the Lord of the Rings movies had started coming out, and was exploring some of his lessen known works.

By this time his energy had revived, no doubt helped by the fact that he didn't have any alcohol like the others did. But the one thing he didn't want to do was think. He was fairly blown away by what he did at the pool and wanted a night to sleep on it before really figuring out what it all meant and what he should do, if anything.

He just wanted to be alone and read his engaging book. He buried his nose further into it and tried to avoid any mental distractions.

However, Cheese was on a very different wavelength. She hadn't drunk as much as Vel and Joanna, and didn't feel bad at all. In fact, given a few hours to rest, she now felt downright energetic and horny. The "suntan lotion application" at the pool was like a dream come true for her. She'd wanted Shawn badly for months, and now it was all coming together for her: not just her plan to seduce him, but even her larger, new plan to seduce the entire Chen family (minus Vel's virtually nonexistent husband, of course). Laying naked outside with the other two women and even bantering about cocksucking with Vel seemed like a stone's throw away from the communal, sexual relationship she was envisioning between the four of them. She was beside herself with excitement.

Vel had drifted off watching TV, and Joanna and Hui Shan seemed fully occupied by whatever program was on. So Cheese stole away, rushed up the stairs, and practically burst into Shawn's room. But when she opened the door and took a good look at him, she could see their moods didn't jibe. Sex wasn't on his mind at all, for once. It didn't help that she wasn't dressed provocatively in the slightest. She still wore her clothes from the formal dining engagement with her family, and even had her underwear on. But she wouldn't be denied the needs of her voracious sexual hunger.

She sidled up to Shawn, who at least had put down his Tolkien book and was fully engaged with her presence. "Shawn, my Sweetie, how are you doing?"

"Okay," he grunted. She stood in front of him and stooped down a bit to where he was sitting at his desk.

She put her hands on his shoulders and massaged them. She worked in towards his neck with a vigorous massaging motion. With a voice all sweetness and light, she said, "Sweetie, that hand job was fun in the pool, don't you think, but I noticed that I haven't had a chance to give you your daily cocksucking today. How would you like that now?"

He replied honestly, "I don't know, Aunt Cheese. I'm feeling kind of exhausted. After all, that's my problem that's causing all this - my tiredness." He didn't want to talk about the pool.

"Awww. I'm hurt. I've only been helping you a couple of days, and already you're tired of me."

"No, Cheese," he protested. "It's not like that. I could never get tired of you. Really. You're amazing."

"Well then, I'll bet I can get you into a sexier mood so you can do your thing. Have you done it six times today yet? I'll bet you haven't."

"You got me there," he admitted. He'd done it once upon waking, then school took most of his day, and then there were three times in the afternoon. Even though the pool side experience was the most amazing erotic experience he'd had in his life so far, it was a lot blue balls and very little actual stimulation except for what Cheese did to him underwater. It dawned on him that the last time just after the pool where he practically came in his pants probably didn't count at all, according to Callist's rule requiring prolonged stimulation before orgasm.

He calculated. "I think honestly, just three times today so far."

"Then you really need some help. I'm feeling randy as a goat. The way you touched me all over earlier, it gets me so excited just to think about it. Let me get rid of all these annoying clothes." She stopped her massage of his neck and stood up. Then an idea occurred to her. "Wait. Why don't you put on some music? Something sexy. I'll give you a little show. That'll put you in the mood."

Shawn rolled his desk chair over to his CD collection. He had a lot of music, but he didn't know what qualified as sexy. It's not like I've got that song with all the horns in it they always play during strip teases, he thought a little bit grumpily. Oh, I know, he said to himself a little more brightly. "Let's Get It On" by Marvin Gaye. If that isn't sexy, then nothing is. He put the CD in, and went back to his desk chair.

Cheese liked his choice. She closed her eyes and started to sway around a bit. She looked at his lap and said, "You're not going to stay clothed like this, are you? Whip it out." Shawn duly took his shorts off. His penis was stubbornly flaccid.

But then Cheese started to groove. He'd never seen her dance before, and he was impressed at just how gracefully and rhythmically she could move despite her unusual tallness. Her whole body flowed to the music, as she made long, slow, fluid movements to the sultry song. She ran her hands slowly up and down her still fully clothed body.

She wore a very stylish and fancy scarlet outfit. Now all that clothing worked to her advantage, because she had more items to take off, including a jacket, vest, and then a blouse underneath.

More into it now, she began fixing the fact she was so overdressed. Her long sleeved jacket was the first item to come off. Then a pair of pants that was hindering her movements. One by one the items came off. She'd never done a striptease before, but it seemed as if she was born to it. Shawn was beside himself with excitement.

As more items came off, he was surprised to find her actually wearing both bra and panties; it was the first sight of female underwear for him in days. The underwear was typically sexy: a lacy, partially see through bra, and a tiny pair of panties made out of little more than gauze that just managed to cover her ass crack and bush. The fact she wore these was purely a lucky accident as she hadn't been expecting to be stripping later when she'd dressed for dinner.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:57 AM
Shawn's hard-on was raging now, but Cheese was just getting started.

She worked on removing her bra now, ever so slowly. But right as she started doing that, the song ended, and another one in a wildly different style came on. She continued to groove as if Marvin Gaye was still playing, and cooed, "Quick. Something else. Sexy."

Shawn was stuck. He had to act fast, but he couldn't think of another sexy song off the top of his head. With more time he would have made a different selection, but he put on "Mr. Bombastic" by Shaggy. It was more of an upbeat song with a reggae styled beat, but Cheese liked it too. She picked up the pace and switched to a more active and wild dance. It evolved into a more sexy bump and grind which got her sweaty from all the activity and Shawn sweaty just from watching.

After a couple minutes of heart-stoppingly beautiful, near naked dancing, she fell to her knees and crawled towards Shawn. She purposely had her bra still barely clinging on. Both bra straps had fallen from her shoulders, and the cups somehow managed to cover her nipples but not much more. Her milky boobs hung down forever. She looked up at him with pleading, dark green eyes.

Then she became playful, and giggled. "Ooh! Looks like our little friend here likes the show." She sat back on her knees, reached out for his penis, and started stroking. "You know what I've been doing lately?"

"No. What?" Shawn was in a great mood now, and completely aroused.

"Every time I come in here and give you a blow job or hand job, you know what I do afterwards? I go and tell Vel all about it. Every last little detail. The way my hand slides up and down your cock, over and over. The way you shudder when I blow my breath lightly against it. The feel of your penis sliding in and out of my mouth, saliva dripping off of it. The taste of your delicious cum. The joy at seeing or tasting the first drops of pre-cum dribble out. Everything. She protests of course, but she loves it. She can't get enough of my sexy talk. She gets so hot that she has to run back to her room and then masturbates herself silly, every time. I thought you should know. I wonder how hot she'll get when she hears about this one."

Cheese let go of his penis after giving it a final squeeze, got back up, and returned to her dance. She knew it was a long song so she wasn't worried about time.

Shawn was excited beyond all reason now, especially after that tidbit of news about his mother, and he panted and stroked himself with enthusiasm.

Cheese finally took her bra off and twirled it over her head, around and around with her finger. Then she let it fly across the room. She laughed at just how much she was now acting like a real stripper - she'd never done this before and was surprising even herself. She said to Shawn, "Save some for me."

He slowed down his stroking.

The panties came off a bit faster. She twirled them around and flung them away as well. She was as worked up as she'd ever been and didn't want to waste any time. With the song still playing she dropped to her knees and took Shawn in her mouth.

Shawn too couldn't take much more and came quickly. He nearly passed out from all the pleasure. His only regret was he didn't have a video camera to record the striptease and treasure it forever.

But still she wasn't done. She simply kept her mouth over his prick and remained sucking on his flaccidness. Within a couple of minutes, the penis sprung back to life. Eighteen is the typical peak age of male sexual potency, and with Shawn it definitely showed. He felt he could do no wrong and last forever. The second time was even better than the first.

When it was over he had a nearly overwhelming desire to take Cheese in his arms and hold her and kiss her forever. But she was determined not to go any further than a blow job, and wouldn't even allow a hug. She was in the driver's seat: she could do whatever she wanted, and Shawn could only play along. He wasn't the type of guy to normally take liberties or push his luck.

They both sat on the ground now, and lay up against his bed. She commented, "Let's see. That's number four and five. We still have one more delectable mouthful of cum to go. But it's better to be a woman."

"What do you mean?"

"Guys are so frustratingly limited in their number of orgasms they can handle. But not women. I just came five times during those two songs alone."

"You did? I didn't even notice."

"You will. Believe me, by the time I'm done with you, you'll know everything there is to know about the female body. ... Actually I take that back, because I don't plan to ever be done with you. I'm going to be your special cocksucker forever, if you'll have me."

Once again he badly wanted to kiss her. Lust was turning into love - he felt he was falling head over heels in love with this remarkable older woman. He already loved her as a person and now he was in love with her body too. He reached out towards her with both arms, but still she wouldn't let him hug her. She gently placed his arms back to where they'd been.

"Remember," she said playfully, "cocksucking is allowed, but no kissing."

"Why?" he asked, genuinely perplexed.

"Because the goal is your six times a day, Sweetie. You don't want to make me all googly-eyed crazy over you with your undoubtedly excellent and passionate kissing, do you?"

Shawn didn't know how to answer that. He got stuck on "Umm..."

She pressed on, "Well then, as long as you respect my boundaries, I guess a little snuggle is okay."

Shawn gratefully leaned up against her and put his arms around her. He was beyond happy.

She rested her head on his shoulder and heaved a big sigh of contentment. "Sweetie, you know I've had a lot of affairs. After all, there aren't a whole lot of secrets between the four of us. Five really, with Hui Shan, even though we don't tell her everything. But this is different. Those days are over. With you I feel so different. I really hope we can keep doing this forever and ever."

"I do too." He ran his hands through her long, dark, curly hair. He loved the way it felt silky smooth, and the way it could look red in certain lighting but not red at all in other lighting. It was always changing its appearance, like sunlight sparking on the ocean.

They remained like that for about a half an hour, talking and enjoying each other's company in a (mostly) non-erotic snuggle.

After a lull in the conversation she looked at her watch and sighed with frustration.

"What is it?" he asked. He was in the middle of massaging her neck and shoulders just like she'd done to him earlier. The difference was, they were both sitting back to back instead of standing face to face, and both were completely naked.

"Well, my husband is..." She interrupted herself and laughed. "Remember him? I barely do. Anyways, my husband is probably expecting me. It's late. I wish I could stay here like this for hours, but I should get going." She stood up and started putting her clothes back on.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:59 AM
Shawn felt suddenly wistfully sad that she was leaving. He also was staggered at the mention of her husband Eric. In recent days he really had nearly completely forgotten that she was married.

Then he thought, Not to mention Vel! She's married too. I can't believe I'm forgetting my own father. Talk about a bad parent if he makes such a deep impression on his children. It really is like I've never had a father at all. He's like some relative who comes by for Christmas or Easter sometimes.

Cheese stood at the door, but then said something to shake him out of his thoughts, which were drifting towards a glum rumination about adultery. With a twinkle in her eye she said, "Wait a sec. I almost forgot something. Before I go, we still have that pesky sixth time to take care of." She walked back towards him. "You can't get rid of me that easily, mister! Drop those pants already!"

Shawn's good mood instantly returned, and all thoughts of absentee fathers were completely forgotten. He was still naked and had no pants to drop. She walked right past him and lay down on his bed. She said deviously, "Before we get to some more cocksucking, maybe I'll just get forty winks first to recover my strength. You're going to wear out my jaw. I should hope you don't try anything while I sleep." She winked, and then closed her eyes.

Shawn clearly understood her meaning. If she was "sleeping," then he could do things to her that she otherwise wouldn't allow him to do. Not to mention, the idea of him taking advantage of her as she slept was damn arousing.

He climbed up on top of her and straddled her. She still pretended to sleep, and even made exaggerated snoring sounds. That made both of them laugh, but she kept her eyes closed and mouth closed despite her laughter.

Cheese didn't have all her clothes on, but she was wearing her blouse, a skirt, and underwear. Shawn began unbuttoning the buttons on her blouse, one by one. She grew quiet, and he really felt as if he was doing an incredibly dirty thing to a sleeping woman. It aroused him tremendously. Then he went to work on her bra. He had a hard time getting the bra off, and found himself seriously worrying about "waking her." But by gently lifting her up a bit he eventually managed to get it off her back.

Now was his chance to explore her tits to his heart's content. He touched them tentatively, and wasn't chastised for it. She still pretended deep sleep. Soon he was vigorously groping them.

Her quiet breathing turned to moans, and a soft smile spread across her face.

He pinched and pulled at her nipples in every way he could think of. Then he did something he always wanted to do: he took a nipple in his mouth and bit on it.

She moaned even louder with pleasure.

He alternated between sucking and biting on one tit while he groped the other.

He grew increasingly excited at the prospect of just how far she might let him go. He didn't really know how far he himself was ready to go just then, but he was eager to find out. He slid down her body a bit and put his hand on her skirt to take it off.

That unfortunately broke the spell. She opened her eyes, sat up, and moved his hand away.

"Shawn, what do you think you’re doing?" she said with mock indignation. "I’m shocked. Shocked!" But her mood was still playful, and Shawn laughed at the Casablanca reference. "How did I lose my bra? Were you trying to undress me while I was sleeping?" she asked with false cluelessness. "What were you planning on doing to me? Were you thinking of - oh my God, you weren't going to rape me in my sleep, were you? Bad Shawn!"

She playfully slapped him. Imitating Vel's drunken voice, she added, "Sho wery impwoper!"

That really cracked both of them up. It also reminded Shawn of his earlier daydream of fucking his mother by the pool and excited him that much further.

"I think you need to be punished. Severely. Forty lashes! Forty lashes of my tongue around your pecker!" She lay down on the bed with her head between his outstretched legs and sucked him off like she'd already done twice earlier. But maddeningly for him, she took delight in repeatedly stopping and talking to him.

"You see what I mean?" she asked as she paused with his penis in her hand. "You see what I mean about today at the pool?"

"No. What?"

"What I was saying before about how your mom and your sister both have the hots for you. They're both so hot for your cock that it's not even funny." She went back to licking his shaft.

After a minute of silence from him she stopped long enough to say, "Aha! You don't deny it!"

Shawn really couldn't deny that fact any more, but it troubled him. "But Cheese, isn't that wrong? I don't know what the hell the doctor and nurse are thinking with their suggestions and their whole treatment idea, for that matter. It's wrong for them to touch my penis. That's incest!"

She stopped licking again. "Shawn, Shawn, Shawn," she said, as if she was having patience with his ignorance. "That's not incest. Incest is intercourse. A blow job or hand job is not a big deal; it's just a fun little thing. I know one mother with a hyperactive teenaged son. Whenever he gets too wild, she's found that if she gives him a blow job he calms right down. It's not like they're sleeping with each other - that would be wrong."

Shawn was very skeptical. "I don't know Cheese. This is all too weird for me." He let the topic drop.

She returned to her cocksucking duties, and took him deeper and deeper. Right as she had him on the edge of a great climax, she stopped again.

"What is it this time?" he cried out in frustration.

"Promise me one thing." She made several swipes of his penis tip with her tongue to keep him half-insane with lust.

"What? What is it?!?"

"Promise me you won't forget about me tomorrow." She swallowed him again and resumed a deeper sucking.

He groaned loudly, both at the pleasure she was giving and her frustratingly cryptic comments. He wanted to hold out until he came before continuing the conversation, but after just a few moments, he had to ask, "What? What's going to happen tomorrow?"

"Tomorrow is a Tuesday, and you know what that means," she said and returned to sucking. She was loving his frustration, but in a playful way, not with malice.

"Arrgh! What does that mean?"

She stopped again, and lightly rubbed the sensitive spot of his penis with her fingers to keep him building to a climax during a longer pause. "Don't you remember? Tuesday is the day the nurse said you need an abnormality check of your penis. Whatever that means. Apparently it's up to your mom to give you one. She's already basically told the rest of us to get lost for the whole day. So I'm just asking: tomorrow when she's the one sucking you off, don't completely forget about me, okay? I'll be back for you with my eager tongue on Wednesday."

"Arrgh!" he cried out again. "Don't say that! You can't be serious!"

She resumed sucking him, and this time he could hold out no longer. He shot deep into her mouth. He was so aroused that he grabbed the back of her head and thrust his penis forcefully into her.

She just took him in deeper and deeper until his pubic hair tickled her chin. She sucked in all he could shoot out as if her mouth was a bottomless vacuum.

As he shot his ropes of cum into the back of her throat, he pondered what she'd said. Could she really mean it? My mom? Touching my penis tomorrow? No! It can't be! Oh God, feels so good!

Achilles
03-10-2005, 10:17 AM
Pls Pls bro shawn .... post asap abt shawn and vel .... :D

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 10:28 AM
CHAPTER 5 (Tuesday, Oct. 15)

Vel woke up the next morning feeling very conflicted. For the second night in a row, she’d had strange dreams involving Shawn. Both nights she dreamed that she was Callist and that it was she who jacked off and then even sucked off Shawn’s rod. In the dream, there was also a Vel at the appointment, and she watched this other woman, who was naked and shamelessly frigging herself. She had other dreams that were much the same, such as one where she watched Cheese fuck her son.

These dreams seemed incredibly real. She both wanted and didn't want to experience them. She didn't know how she would react when she saw Shawn that morning, but the dreams made her extremely aroused. She dressed in a robe that had great potential for mischief, to say the least.

When Shawn came down for breakfast, he not only saw his mother in a robe again, but saw his sister in one too. Joanna had previously been typically so conservatively dressed around the house that he didn't even know she owned a robe. Thanks to all the clothes she'd borrowed from Cheese, Vel had the more alluring robe of the two. It was semi-transparent if looked at in the right light. The sash across their waists holding their robes closed hung loosely on both of them.

Vel’s first reaction to Shawn was one of a chastised and sorrowful woman. "Shawn, please forgive me, forgive us, for our behavior at the pool yesterday. As you can guess, I was pretty smashed, but that’s no excuse. I should have remained in control. As the mother of this house, it was my responsibility to see that everyone behaved properly. I don't even remember half of what happened but I imagine I did some improper things. Rest assured that nothing like that will ever happen again."

Shawn shrugged and nodded his head in agreement. But while her mouth was saying one thing, her body and her clothes (or lack thereof) was saying something else entirely. She actually remembered everything that had happened, and she'd had the time of her life between her alcoholic high and her erotic arousal. She couldn't consciously admit it to herself, but unconsciously she was trying to get more to happen even before Shawn left for school.

Vel’s robe was sleeveless, so there was great potential for a strap to fall off a shoulder and completely expose her chest. Sure enough, when Vel walked over to the breakfast table to serve both her children breakfast, one boob hung out of her robe altogether. She walked as if she was in a dream, and someone else was making her move.

Shawn felt for sure that he was going to burst just from the sight of his mother. He wondered idly if the robe would fall off altogether if both straps fell off at once. But Joanna didn't want her mother to take all the attention. "Mom, it looks like your robe is coming undone," she pointed out.

"Oh dear, you’re right! Thanks!" Vel pulled her robe closed, and went back to the kitchen.

Joanna now took Shawn’s attention by surreptitiously widening how open the top of her own robe was. She was in a disadvantage compared to her mother, since all she had to do was sit and eat breakfast, while Vel was actively walking around and bending over the dinner table much of the time. Additionally, the fact that Vel’s robe was semi-transparent made it even harder for Joanna to compete.

So Shawn would stare at his sister’s chest nearby or his mother’s body further off. But when Vel came back to the dining table for some reason, he would focus all of his attention on the sight of his mother bending over and swaying her boobs before his eyes.

There was an unstated and growing competition between the two women, and Joanna kept opening her robe more and more, until both of her nipples weren't even close to being covered.

Vel bent over near him more and more as well, offering him a bottle of molasses, the salt shaker off of the table - any excuse to tease him again. Her gargantuan mammaries were barely contained in her robe even while she was just standing, and her boobs now completely fell out every time she bent near him.

Finally both of his mother's straps did fall off at once, but she held the robe to her body by pressing her arms to her sides. The sash was undone as well. She reluctantly put the straps back into place so she could walk away without having the robe fall to her feet. She broke into a smile as she walked away, because now she was in the zone where her guilt turned off and she just enjoyed herself.

At first, both women continued to remind the other their robes were falling open to foil the competition, but as it was hard to do that with a straight face when your own robe was open at the same time, they switched to complaining how poorly designed the robes were.

"Sorry Shawn, these really need buttons or something," Vel griped as she walked to the table again. She didn't even make a pretense at covering up anymore, and walked to him essentially completely bare chested. She bent over to pour him some more milk, asking seductively, "Would you like your mother to give you some milk?"

It was all he could do not to stretch his head forward and suck on the tit dangling mere inches from his face.

She stood up, secretly enjoying the idea of breastfeeding her son. "Oh my," she said, looking down at her chest and putting the robe back into place. "I hope you weren't looking at my chest, because I don't know how to wear this robe of Cheese's at all."

"Yeah, it’s like, why do they even bother with these sashes, they’re so useless," Joanna agreed. "Looks like you need to fix yours again, Mom." It hadn't taken ten seconds for Vel's tits to fall out of her robe again.

Vel smiled at her daughter in friendly competition and closed her robe yet again.

Because Joanna was sitting across the table from Shawn, he couldn't see what was happening below her waist. He wondered just how open her robe was down there.

But as he finished his meal, Vel finally sat down next to him to eat her own. The robe fell completely open as she sat, and he had a great view of her pussy. His eyes drifted up to her face, lingering at her bare chest along the way. She smiled at him, knowing full well what he was looking at. She even encouraged him with her eyes to stare at her pussy some more.

Shawn had no choice: without any help from his hands, his penis began ejaculating into his underwear. He rushed his hands to his crotch and silently groaned, while he hoped desperately and improbably that the large "O" shape he’d made with his surprised face didn't give away what had just happened.

"Did you enjoy your breakfast?" his mother asked him in an innocent tone, trying to suppress a grin. She closed her robe up most of the way.

"Umm, yeah. It was very good," he said as blandly as he could.

"Well then, you’d better get up and take your shower," she said, now seemingly all business. "You've got to be out the door in fifteen minutes."

Shawn had completely forgotten about the need to go to school and the idea hit him like a splash of cold water.

Both Vel and Joanna stared at him expectantly, waiting for him to stand up. Shawn realized he couldn't, owing to the embarrassing and large wet spot now growing on the front of his shorts. They were well aware of this problem and that's why they wanted to see him stand. Vel hoped to use the need to clean the wet shorts as an excuse to get him out of his shorts altogether. She suddenly had visions of rubbing his penis through his shorts in an effort to "clean" them of the stain he'd made.

Stalling for time, he asked, "Doesn't Joanna have to take a shower as well?"

"I suppose she does," Vel conceded reluctantly. "Joanna?"

"I already took mine," Joanna lied. "But I think it’s very important that Shawn take his now," she said enthusiastically as she giggled. She definitely wanted to see Shawn stand up. They still both sat there with their robes once again completely opened, both above and below their sashes.

A bolt of inspiration struck him. "Mom, I could use another muffin."

Joanna butted in. "Oh you do? So you want to stuff your mouth on a muffin, and you want your mother to give it to you. Interesting." She giggled some more.

Vel by contrast said, "Sure thing, Tiger. Really I don’t understand what the big deal is about a muffin, Angel." Joanna’s sexual innuendo with the word muffin went right past Vel, as most sexual innuendo did. It was one price of being sheltered from all things sexual her entire life. The mother got up and walked to the kitchen.

Shawn, seeing his chance, pulled his chair away, and with both hands still on his crotch, rushed past his mother still walking to the kitchen. He sped upstairs to his room. Both women were disappointed that he'd escaped, but let it slide without comment.

Once Shawn had left the kitchen, Vel turned towards Joanna and said, "Angel, a little bit of visual teasing can help Shawn out with his problem. Frankly, I’m very concerned that you’re helping so enthusiastically, but I guess it can’t be helped. But under no circumstances are you to touch him in any way, or have him touch you. Is that perfectly clear?"

"Yes mom," Joanna said submissively, bowing her head.

"Frankly, I’m surprised what’s come over you!" Vel said indignantly and hypocritically. Joanna let this slide as well. Now that Shawn was gone, they seemed to have no difficulty keeping their robes closed anymore.

A few minutes later, in the shower, Shawn began masturbating to the sexy images of his mother and sister in robes (and out of them) that were flooding his brain. But before he could climax, his sister knocked on the bathroom door, saying, "You're late. Mom says you've got one minute to get out of there and out the front door." Shawn left the shower extremely frustrated, embarrassed, and horny.


To be continue later...........

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 10:38 AM
CHAPTER 6

Joanna had already left for school by the time he dressed and came downstairs. Shawn grabbed his backpack and rushed to the front door.

But before he got there, his mother said, "Wait, Shawn, aren't you going to give me a good-bye hug?" His mother continued her newfound love of hugging. She held her arms out expectantly, which at least kept the straps of the robe on.

Shawn walked back and hugged her. Almost immediately her robe opened up enough for her tits to become exposed yet again, and all that stood between her hard nipples and his skin was his thin white T-shirt.

At first they just held each other, and he did little more than absorb that fact that his topless mother was pressing into him. But soon he started working his hands over her back, running them up and down. It occurred to him that the straps of her robe were tenuously hanging on to her shoulders, and if he moved his hands a little more strategically, he could shake them off the her shoulders and move the robe further down.

He did, and it worked. He half expected her to protest, but instead she actually temporarily let go of him to allow the robe sleeves fall down and become completely freed of her arms. Now all that held the robe up was the sash around her waist.

He went back to exploring her back, enjoying it all the more now that it was just bare flesh in his hands.

Their faces were incredibly close to each other the whole time, and Shawn found this disconcerting. He tended to keep his head tilted to one side or the other, because he was afraid that if he looked at her straight on he would end up kissing her. He tried to avoid that at all costs. He knew that even if her body agreed to a passionate kiss at the time, later she would probably be very hurt that he took advantage, and that was the one thing in the world he would never want to do - hurt his mother. Teasing was one thing, but if they kissed there would be no denying they'd crossed a line.

She nuzzled her head into his neck and squeezed him tighter. "Have a good day at school, okay?"

"I will, Mom."

"Don't forget your mother who loves you," she added, prolonging the hug. She rubbed her tits all over his chest as if her boobs were looking for some kind of way to get past him. Her hands meanwhile just pawed at his back over and over again, sometimes gripping into him.

"I won't."

"I'm so glad we have these opportunities to be more affectionate now, don't you? Or do you find this increased familiarity upsetting?"

She was clearly stalling for time so the hug could last longer. It was almost absurd the way her tits were now insistently exploring his entire chest. She was slowly rubbing her body up and down him repeatedly, as if she was one giant itch desperately needing to get scratched. The absurdity of the situation only grew with her description of this just being an ordinary, familial hug.

"Uhh... Not upsetting." She mewled with contentment.

They continued to rub. It was as if they were having an all out make out session, except they weren't actually kissing. Her nipples stabbed into him. Shawn didn't know why, but he found himself saying, "This is just an affectionate family hug. It's not like this is sexual or anything, is it?"

"Oh no!" she agreed far too loudly. "Certainly not! Don't even think it. ... We're just being very... familiar."

Shawn was amazed to realize from her face that at least on some level, she sincerely believed that.

Even as she said this, she brought her tits all the way down to the level of his belly button and then slowly pushed them up his chest all the way to his collar.

They hugged even longer, if such motions could be called hugging. It was more like she was a cat in heat, trying to relieve herself by rubbing up against a post. Shawn didn't know what to do, and just tried to keep his hands on her back, and in her long flowing hair.

A vision in his head appeared of the class at school he would undoubtedly be late to. Class was probably starting any minute. That made him want to hold on even longer, so he'd never have to leave this incredible world and return to the real world.

Taking advantage of her obviously increasing horniness, he dropped his hands down to her ass, and freely groped at it. Somehow this seemed okay to do even while kissing did not, although his resistance to even kissing was falling by the second. His hand felt only flesh, not clothes, but he was so overwhelmed by the whole experience that his brain didn't really register what that meant: the robe's sash had opened and she was now completely naked. He vigorously kneaded her ass flesh with both hands.

His courage boosted by his arousal, he finally allowed himself to stare her directly in the face and not flinch. He said, boldly, "I love you, Mom."

"I love you too, Tiger. So much." He drank in the sight of her shimmering brown eyes, so close to his. She raised herself to her full height and leaned in even closer. Shawn thought, This is it! We're going to kiss on the lips!

But he was wrong. She kissed him once, but only on the nose. Then she reluctantly pulled away and let him go. She looked to the ground. "Oh dear me, how embarrassing." In all of her frantic rubbing against him, the sash had indeed opened and her robe now lay in a heap around her feet.

She appeared to be genuinely surprised by that, but now she played it up. "Would you look at that. I'm stark naked. How embarrassing!"

Shawn inwardly groaned as she turned away from him, no doubt to give him another chance to visually explore her entire body. He took full advantage to eat her up with his eyes.

After she could delay no longer, she bent over to pick the robe up, but kept her knees ramrod straight so she had to bend over entirely at the waist. That left her ass hanging in the air only a foot in front on him.

It was all he could do not to grab her ass. He worried that if he did, he would lose control, take his penis out, and soon be plowing into her pussy.

Her hands lingered on the ground for a few moments while she slowly gathered the robe together. Shawn's skin was burning - he felt literally so hot that he half expected steam to start pouring out of his ears.

She was torturing him; they both knew this. Apparently she felt guilty about the torture, because she put her robe back on, and said, now blushing, "Tiger, in the future, I think it's best if we only hug when, uh, when we're both dressed a little more properly. ... Just so people might not get the wrong impression." She helped him get his things and get out the door without further incident.

He had the most intense case of blue balls, and riding to school on a bike was complete torture.

Within minutes, Vel was in her bedroom masturbating to thoughts of what she'd done to Shawn all that morning and the pool scene the day before. She was obsessed about Shawn and his penis. It was all she could think about now. But at the same time she was deeply ashamed at what she'd done, especially her good-bye hug. She knew she'd gone too far. Torn between lust and reason, she agonized over what she should do.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 10:41 AM
CHAPTER 7

With so many dirty thoughts and images floating through Shawn's head, it was no surprise that he spaced out in school again. One thought that consumed him was the likelihood that Cheese would come over in the morning and tell Vel every last detail about the three blow jobs she'd given him the night before. He imagined the two of them sitting around the dining room table talking, robes falling all over the place, and his mother so excited that she surreptitiously frigged herself under the table. The fact that she actually hadn't done that yet in real life was somewhat surprising, because her self control was next to nothing now once she got excited.

The second and even more consuming thought was Cheese's comment that his mother would be giving his penis an abnormality check later on. He was dying of curiosity to find out if this was true, but was too shy, and also otherwise occupied with lusty visions of his sister and mother, to ask her about it that morning. He wasn't entirely sure what an abnormality check was, really, but judging by what Callist did to him at his last appointment, he figured it was very much like a hand job. Just about exactly the same as a hand job, in fact.

The possibility that Vel would jack him off when he came home from school drove him nearly senseless with distraction. Even if Cheese's comment wasn't true, he was certain more exciting things would happen later. He was barely able to figure out how to make it from one of his classes to the next.

After his fourth period, his teacher Peggy Lee called him over to talk about his absent-mindedness. When everyone left, she said to him, "Shawn, I'm worried about you. Your lack of attention seems to be getting even worse. What's the problem?"

"Um, I've got a lot of things on my mind," he said bashfully. Even as he said this, his mind was somewhere else. He'd managed to temporarily banish thoughts of his mother during Ms. Lee's class, but only because he'd focused on fantasizing about his teacher instead. It was like trying to forget the pain of stubbing a toe by purposely stubbing a toe on the other foot: it worked, but it wasn't exactly smart.

As she spoke he didn't see the real Ms. Lee standing in front of him; instead his head was filled with the image of how he imagined she looked naked. He'd fantasized the image of her standing in front of the class naked so often in the last two years that it seemed etched in his brain.

"I'll bet you do," she said disapprovingly. "You know, young man, given what you told me last week, I think I can guess what your problem is."

"You can?" Uht-oh! That can't be. She knows about me and my mom? Cheese? What?

"Yes, I think that you're taking some kind of medicine to boost your energy level, and it's having the side effect of boosting your sex drive." She judged from his suddenly panicky facial expression that her guess was a good one. "What makes me say that is not so much what you told me, but your behavior in this class. In recent days, it seems like you've been walking into my class in a state of high arousal, and you stay that way until you leave it. Am I wrong?"

There was no way to wiggle out of this that he could see. "No, you're not wrong. I'm so sorry. But I've never felt like this before." To himself, the horrific thought occurred: Oh no - Ms. Lee has noticed my boners! Even as he worried about this, most of his brain was off in la-la land with the image of her nakedness, fueling the boner he had at that very moment.

"Can't you just ask the doctor to cut down on the number of pills?"

"It's not a matter of pills...." There was a prolonged silence. He considered letting her in on the six times a day secret. He finally decided he would, if only because once she was on the scent, keeping a secret from her was hopeless. "Can you really, honestly, keep a secret?" He tried to focus on the problem at hand and push his fantasy out of his mind.

"Of course, Shawn! You can trust me completely."

"Good, because this is really embarrassing. If people in school found out, I'd probably have to transfer, I'd be so embarrassed... I really shouldn't tell you this, so for the love of God don't tell a soul, but I figure you won't be satisfied until you figure it out, anyways. You see, the tests show I'm severely lacking in certain hormones, like testosterone. I know it sounds strange, but the best way, the natural way, to get those levels back to normal, is if I frequently achieve orgasm. That's what the doctor says." Shawn went on to explain more details of his medical diagnosis.

Ms. Lee let him talk without interruption. When he was all done, she asked him, "So you're telling me that you masturbate yourself six or more times a day?"

"Um, well, not exactly. The doctor thought that much masturbation isn't healthy. He recommends that it's better if someone else can help me out. But I don't have a girlfriend. As you know, I even tried to ask Christine out, but that didn't work out so well."

"But you said 'not exactly.' So you're getting help after all, even without a girlfriend?"

Shawn was really blushing now. "Um, sometimes I'm helped out in the morning before school. Or, more often, after I get back home."

Ms. Lee thought for a minute. To help him out in the morning and afternoon, it would have to be someone extremely close. Probably someone he's living with. Shawn has a really beautiful mother and sister. Could one of them... and he...?!? Naaahhhh... Get real! They're like a nineteen fifties sitcom ultimate conservative family. But what about his next door neighbor, Cheese? She's extremely attractive, and practically lives at the Chens' house, from what I hear. It must be her. Or maybe her daughter Hui Shan, but then she would be Shawn's girlfriend. It must be the mother.

The teacher immediately tested out her theory. "That's very considerate of Mrs. Tan to help you out like that"

"Yeah, well, she's very... Hey! Wait a minute! How did you... You tricked me!"

"Sorry about that, but you know that 'I always get my man' when it comes to the pursuit of knowledge. But frankly, I'm surprised at you. Cheese - she's practically like a member of your family. She even attends your parent teacher conferences with me along with your mother."

"I know! I know! But I can't help it. She did all the initiating. And she was practically forced to, because of the situation. After a week and the thing with Christine I'd given up on the treatment, and she was the one that inspired me to keep going."

"Just how does she inspire you?" Ms. Lee was increasingly amazed at the subject of this discussion. Aren't I crossing a line, in talking to a student about this? her conscience momentarily nagged her, but curiosity drove her on.

Shawn shuffled his feet before the desk of his teacher. "Ahhh... She stimulates my... er, private member... with her hands, and, uh, other things. ... Her mouth, if you must know... But she doesn't go any further than that! That wouldn't be right! She hasn't even kissed me!"

He couldn't look his teacher in the eye and literally wished he could crawl into a hole and die.

"Hmm. Interesting. I'm not going to make any moral judgments. It seems like she's trying to help you out and that should be commended. But what does any of this have to do with your problems in my class? If you're not taking any pills, then your libido, your sexual level, is just the same as always, right?"

"Yes, but I keep having all these thoughts. Cheese has been very... I don't know how to put it... suggestive, I guess. Sexually suggestive. She's so sexy, it's incredible! So all I can do now is think about sex!"

To himself, he added, And if you only knew how suggestive my mother, sister and even Cheese's daughter Hui Shan are being as well! I want to fuck them all, and it's so wrong!

"I can see your problem. Cheese is an incredibly beautiful woman, there's no question about it. So you walk around in a daze all day, thinking about nothing but sex?"

"Well, no. I've been getting relief, like, a lot. And then I'm okay, afterwards. For a while. It's weird: I haven't been doing this treatment for very long, but once you start getting relief so often it's like your body comes to expect it. But half the day I'm at school, and I can't get any relief at all. So the frustration builds up. And your class is the worst."

"My class? Why my class?"

Shawn realized he'd stuck his foot in his mouth yet again. Her class was the worst, because he would get hard just in anticipation of the class coming up. And then he'd see her in person and it would get even worse. There were few ideas so arousing that could actually make him temporarily forget arousing thoughts of his mother, and the fact that thinking of Peggy was one of them spoke to just how long he'd had a deep crush on her. But it only led to more frustration. That frustration, and the fact his raging boner might be noticed at almost any time by the other students, would somehow make him even more horny. But I can't exactly say that to you! he thought.

"Um, it just is," he finally responded. Shawn was already about as red and embarrassed as he thought he could get, but he got several shades redder. "Uh, maybe because... it's just before lunch..." he added, completely unconvincingly.

Ms. Lee realized she was just about to kill him with shame. "Alright, Shawn. Thank you very much for your honesty, young man. Let me think about this for a while. I don't want you failing all of your classes. I'll try to think of some kind of solution. And I won't tell anyone under any circumstance - not your mother, Cheese, or anyone else. I know I can be a gossip sometimes, but I swear. It'll be just between you and me, kay?"

"Thanks. You're cool." Shawn walked off, but he was very dejected. He felt really stupid to give his secret away. What if that happened to someone less understanding than my favorite teacher?

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 10:45 AM
CHAPTER 8

Back at home, Vel fretted over what to do about the abnormality check Callist said needed to be done today. In a burst of resolve while Shawn was at school, Vel called Cheese for advice on what to do about this problem. She hoped Cheese could come up with a solution.

But Cheese just made things worse - much worse. She told Vel things like, "You know I'd love to do the check because Shawn's penis is so big and thick and full of tasty cum. It makes me so hot just thinking about touching it! But unfortunately I can't because I don't know the proper procedures. So I guess it's all up to you, you lucky dog."

Vel grew more hot and bothered as Cheese went on and on in this vein, and Vel began rubbing herself through her clothes, glad she was on the phone and not speaking in person so she could scratch her itch.

Cheese was doing everything she could to weaken Vel's resolve. She'd even called Callist and got the nurse to back off from her own abnormality check scheme. Contrary to what she told Shawn the night before, she was the one who arranged that Joanna, Hui Shan, and her would all be gone for the whole afternoon. She made sure Vel knew that, to further box her in.

Now that Cheese had Vel on the phone, she took the opportunity to describe all of the blow jobs she'd given Shawn the night before in exquisite and loving detail. Vel got so hot and bothered that eventually she began to masturbate herself as Cheese raved on the phone for nearly an hour about the joys of pleasuring Shawn.

Cheese could tell by the way that Vel huffed and puffed into the phone that her friend had completely abandoned herself to all out masturbation.

Vel even switched over to speakerphone so she could use both hands to rub all over. Before long, about the only coherent things Vel could say into the phone anymore were, "You didn't!," "He didn't!," and "Oh my God!"

Vel's desire to touch Shawn's penis was so great that she thought she would literally lose her mind.

Cheese, also now masturbating herself but with more self control, continued to goad her best friend over the phone. "You know the other day how I called myself Shawn's favorite cocksucker?"

"Yeah?" Vel answered.

"Well, I'd better enjoy that title while I still can, because as soon as you wrap your mouth around his hot, meaty stick, he's going to love it! You're gonna give me a good run for my money as we take turns licking all of his love juices out of him. Believe me, this isn't just a good thing for his medical treatment. And never mind how incredible it will make you feel. This will really strengthen the mother son bond between you two."

"You think so?" Vel asked hesitantly and breathlessly.

"Oh yeah. I feel so close to him after I take his slippery dick in my mouth and let it slide around, running my tongue all over his shaft. And the big load of cum he shoots into my mouth - it's heaven! But what's really great is that afterwards, we feel so tender towards each other. I told you how last night we cuddled and just held each other tightly. If that's not bonding I don't know what is. I literally have never felt as close to my husband as I felt close to Shawn last night. Soon that'll be you cuddling up to your cuddly little Tiger."

"Oh my God!"

The conversation with Cheese had driven Vel to the brink and destroyed the last of her willpower to resist her urges. Before Cheese hung up, she made Vel promise that she would take care of the abnormality check "problem" herself. Vel readily agreed.

School ended a few hours later and Shawn returned home. He was surprised to find the house seemingly empty, especially since his sister usually beat him home. That appeared to confirm Cheese's comment that everyone would be sent away. His heart was already pounding with worry, but that doubled the intensity of his feelings. He clung to the hope that someone other than his mother would be home, because the idea of her touching his penis became so real that it frightened him.

He wandered the house until he had no room left to search except for his mother's bedroom. As he expected, he found Vel there. "Howdy mom, have you seen Cheese? Or Joanna?"

Vel was folding laundry, seemingly calm. But when she turned to him he saw a very strange look in her eye. "Cheese's busy today. I don't think you'll see her until tomorrow. And your sister and Hui Shan have gone shopping. I think it's just you and me. All afternoon."

"Oh." Shawn gulped and his throat went dry.

"Do you know what day it is, Shawn?" Vel had stopped with the laundry and sat down on her double bed. She was dressed in her ordinary housecleaning clothes, except for the fact that Shawn knew she wouldn't be wearing any bras or panties.

"It's Tuesday."

"That's right. And do you know what's special about Tuesday?"

"Uh, it comes right after Monday?" he lamely tried to joke. He could see exactly where she was going with this, and realized that Cheese was completely correct about everything.

"What's special about this Tuesday, if you'll remember, is that that's the day your nurse said you need to have your private member checked for abnormalities. Every week. And since you say Cheese doesn't have great vision, it's left up to me."

"Oh." There was a big pause from Shawn. "Well." His nervousness doubled, then doubled again. He felt faint. But somehow he went past his fear into an acceptance of the inevitable, and calmed down enough to go on.

"Do you mind, Tiger? If you mind, we don't have to do it. You seem very nervous. Does the thought of your own mother.... massaging... your, uh, private member; does that make you uncomfortable?"

"Well, yeah, it kind of does. Because, I mean, you're my mom, right? But Cheese has been talking to me about boundaries, and being dispassionate. If you and I are very clear about boundaries, and this is for the doctor, then there's nothing wrong, right?"

Shawn was talking for himself as much as his mom, trying to rationalize this. Fantasizing was one thing, but reality was quite different. He had a very strong suspicion this was wrong or even illegal, despite what Callist and Cheese had said.

"That's right, Tiger. It's vital we both have the right mental attitude, or we shouldn't do this. But since you do, is it okay if we begin?"

"What, here? Now?" He looked around as if searching for an escape route.

"Might as well get it over with, don't you think?"

Another gulp. "Yeah." He was amazed that she wasn't as nervous or more nervous than him, but he didn't know she'd entered the zone where her superego shut down and her id was free to run wild.

"Good," she said with more determination. Shawn was standing and she was sitting on the bed, but she got up and motioned that Shawn should sit down.

He sat on the bed where she had just been.

She continued, "I was thinking that, given the accidents you had with Callist the other day, it would be safer if I took off my shirt before we start. Don't you think?"

Shawn was suddenly reminded of the image of him shooting his cum all over the face and bra-clad tits of nurse Callist. He imaged that it was his mother in that role instead. He'd been flaccid from fear, but he grew rock hard in seconds.

"Um, yeah, if you think so."

"I think that would be best," she said softly, as she began unbuttoning her shirt. "I think that would be very nice," she continued, mostly to herself.

Shawn realized that her hands were trembling and that she was at least somewhat nervous. He also realized that as she stood there a few feet in front of him, she was about to do a striptease for him. Not like a professional striptease with sultry music blaring in the background like the one Cheese had given him just the night before, but she was taking her clothes off for him all the same. He gulped again and his heart pounded like a hammer in his chest.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 10:53 AM
She unbuttoned her shirt's buttons one by one. She was taking her time, drawing it out. She slowly revealed a bra, to Shawn's surprise. Her original plan was to check his penis while wearing a bra, so an accident wouldn't ruin her blouse. But she removed the bra as well. She smiled shyly now that she was topless, and let him soak up a good look of the giant round monsters that were her breasts. Then she proceeded to her shorts. Her shorts had buttons in the front, and Shawn had a long time to think about what lay behind those buttons, as she undid them ever so slowly.

Then she slid her shorts off. She was wearing panties as well, but didn't make any move towards them. "I thought I'd leave those on," she explained. "You wouldn't want your mother to be completely naked, would you?"

Just agree with the questioner, Shawn thought. "No," he squeaked out.

"Alright." She got down on her knees in front of him. "If you don't mind, I'll unclothe you now." She pulled his shorts off, and then his underwear. Shawn noticed she now had a look of great hunger and anticipation in her eyes, but it was mixed with a look of anguish.

She thought to herself, I just have to get this out of my system. Callist put this evil urge into my brain. Or was it Cheese? In any case, I just have to satisfy my curiosity. Then I can get back to normal. Just this one time, and then Cheese can do it next week and then after that. ... God, I'm so weak!

Now Shawn sat there only in his shirt, and with his mother only in her panties. Without saying anything more, she reached out with trembling hands and touched his penis for the first time.

She was panting heavily now, and so was he. Her massive boobs heaved like two rocking ships on a stormy ocean. She just held his penis for a minute, doing nothing more. She tried to calm her breath, but it was ragged and growing more ragged. She felt light headed and wondered if she would faint. Then Shawn thought he heard her mutter, "Remember: the penis. The abstract penis." Mumbling that repeatedly seemed to calm her down some. Finally, she began moving her fingers over his penis. She began at the base, and started pressing her thumb into it just as nurse Callist explained to do. She slowly attempted to cover every inch. She calmed herself by seriously attempting to do an abnormality check.

Meanwhile, the other hand began working at the tip, slowly massaging it. She got over the initial awkwardness, and both of them began to grow more comfortable, especially once she found a rubbing rhythm. Then she grew bolder, and affirmed a decision in her mind.

She said to Shawn, "The more times you can achieve ejaculation at the hands of others, the better, right? That's what the nurse says. So I thought we could do double duty here, just like she does."

They continued in silence. Shawn had wanted to cum almost from the get go, and his mother didn't pause or slow down when he was almost ready to reach orgasm like Callist did. In fact, she started to go faster and faster. It didn't help either that her face was now so close in his lap that he could feel her cool breath on the tip of his penis.

"Mom, watch out - I can't hold on!" he said, but it was already too late. "I'm going to do it!" he yelled.

She looked up briefly in surprise, and then closed her eyes. Shawn began shooting into her face. Just like she saw Callist do, she then leaned back and took some of it in the chest. But Vel had the most curious facial expression. It reminded Shawn of when a person goes out in the rain, but instead of trying to avoid the water, they expose themselves to it, and luxuriate in the feeling of raindrops hitting all over their body. His mother was doing exactly that, except with his cum instead of rain. She was loving it!

He cried out a guttural moan, and so did she. Finally he was spent of his seed and came down from his erotic high. His mother though took a while to get over the experience. She opened her eyes and just stared at Shawn in stunned silence for a minute or more. Cum covered her face and chest, mostly on the face.

Finally she said, "Well, that’s that. I guess. What a strange world we live in, with mothers having to do this for their sons. Are you okay, Tiger?"

"I’m more than okay, Mom. You made me feel fantastic." The sight of his cum-covered mother was such a turn on to him that he never really lost his hardness. He was ready to go again nearly instantly.

Only then did she seem to notice all the cum on her skin. "Oh my. What are we going to do with all of this sticky stuff?" she asked no one in particular.

She looked at him with a face full of bliss, as if the cum all over her was the greatest thing ever. It seemed that she would just smile and gaze into his eyes for eternity. But then she began examining her chest more closely, and running her fingers around the cum gobs. "Would you just look at me!" she said in a delighted tone. "I'm a complete mess! It's a good thing I took my shirt off."

Some of his cum had landed on her lower lip. She sucked it into her mouth with her tongue. She already knew his cum tasted great from a surreptitious taste at Callist's appointment, but the fresh reminder fed her hunger for more.

One of her hands found a particularly large gob of cum on her chest, and scooped it up. She put it on the tip of her finger, and then sucked it into her mouth.

Shawn suddenly imagined the finger was his penis. He was already hard again as it was, but the added sight of his cum all over her tremendous boobs was almost too much for him to take. The added sight of her openly eating some of his cum pushed him even further. He thought momentarily that he would faint, but he held his breath and the feeling thankfully passed.

Her boobs were so large and so perfect that her cum-covered chest was a completely different sight to behold than Callist's with her regularly sized boobs. Vel's chest seemed to Shawn like two mighty mountains with a deep valley between them. His cum couldn't keep their altitude on those mountains, and they began streaming down into her valley, especially as more fell down from her face. It occurred to Shawn that her cleavage would be perfectly lubricated with his cum so he could slip his penis into that valley and fuck her tits.

"I have no idea what to do with all this stuff," she said to him. "Is this much … discharge … normal? Maybe it’s best if I just eat some of it up or else it’ll fall and stain the carpet." Her face turned red as she said this, because she was aware it was a pretty thin excuse to do something blatantly obscene. But she loved the taste so much that she couldn't do anything else but eat more of it. Cheese's constant hyping of his cum as the nectar of the gods on the phone earlier in the day didn't exactly help her resolve.

Vel soon began devoting her full attention to finding cum gobs with her fingers and sucking them into her mouth. She not only put the cum into her mouth, she practically fucked her mouth with her finger while she was doing it. She was dreaming about sucking him off and had a feeling that it wouldn't be many days until she had the real thing inside her jaws and not just a finger.

The sight was nearly too much for Shawn to take, and he worried about premature ejaculation. Dang! What was that Callist said, the PC muscle? I'm really going to have to look that up if I don't want to embarrass myself. He had to close his eyes and concentrate on not cumming.

Finally, she looked back at his crotch. She was so fascinated by his cum that she'd temporarily neglected his penis. "Oh, but look at you. Goodness! You’re hard again. I forgot to slow down, and got you off too quickly. I'm afraid I forgot to finish our examination. We may just have to do it all over again."

She smiled a wicked smile after saying that. What’s happening to me? she thought idly, as if she was on the outside of her body looking in. Why am I acting like this, and why can’t I stop?

"No, it's my fault!" Shawn interjected. "I just couldn't hold out. ... You're just too damn sexy! Mom, you're so beautiful. You're too much. It's just amazing."

"No, you're just saying that," she said dismissively, but secretly she was more pleased by these compliments than she'd been by any other in years. "And you must think your mother is weird, tasting your cum, but I don’t know what else to do with it. I know that Cheese usually swallows it straight in, but I... Is this okay? Are you sure we should continue?" There was anticipation in her voice.

"Yeah, it's okay," he said. "It's way more than okay." Vel gave a great sigh of relief.

To be continue... Tonight i guess...

deffery
03-10-2005, 11:40 AM
Wa LAn,
see till my sys pop out liao.
Good story BRo!!

Hands Up!!! :)

DingDongBell
03-10-2005, 02:59 PM
more please...good story

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:06 PM
If u guys like it dun mind up the thread so other people will notice it..
and if u dun mind pls up me too

cheers

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:07 PM
CHAPTER 9

"We'll have to do this at least once a week," Vel said excitedly as she grabbed his penis. "So I'm sure, that as we go on, we can become more professional about it. ... I must admit," she continued, as she resumed stroking it, "I'm not very good at giving your member a... massage. Your father was never really into that kind of thing so I've never even given a blow job at all. You must think your mother is no good, compared to Cheese. I really want to be good at hand jobs and blow jobs, but I just don't know what to do."

"Mom, don't talk like that, or I’m going to lose it. And slow down or stop rubbing from time to time, if you want me to hold out longer."

She began going more slowly, which only delighted him even more.

He went on, "As for Cheese... Um... I'm sure you can be just as good as her. It just takes a little practice." It was a hard thing to think of an encouraging answer to, especially while he was being stroked. But he seemed to say exactly the right thing.

She had definitely found her cock-stroking rhythm, and pistoned up and down ever more excitedly. "Oh, yes, Tiger! Practice! We need more practice! A lot of practice. A lot... So much practice!" She said this between heavy breaths as she reached a crescendo of excitement. Once again her chest heaved and bounced in ways that caused as much excitement for Shawn as what her hands were doing.

She continued to perform her abnormality check with one hand and jack him off with the other. Both hands felt great to him. Somehow he'd staved off a close call with ejaculation and was holding out much better now. She was taking her time a bit more this time around as well, and her movements were slower. After a while she either finished the abnormality check or ceased to bother with it, Shawn’s wasn't sure. That enabled her to concentrate all her energies on pleasing him.

Time went forward like a blur. Shawn was hardly aware of who he was or where he was. Suddenly he came to, and found himself again shooting his cum all over his mother's face and chest.

If she enjoyed it the first time, she was in seventh heaven now. "Yes! Yes! YES!" she cried at the top of her lungs. He saw her shaking wildly, and realized she must be climaxing too.

As his ropes began to end, she shook his penis more vigorously, coaxing more out until it dripped and then stopped altogether. Then she fell back onto the floor.

"Look at all your cum, Tiger!" she finally said. "You just about covered me in cum!" The cum of his second orgasm was now added to the first on her face and chest, minus all the gobs she had eaten.

She was having no ordinary orgasm. When she made love to her husband, she hardly had any orgasms at all, but now she was having a whole series. It kept going long after she stopped touching Shawn. Her body still buckled from the intensity of it all, like an animal that continued to twitch long after it was dead. She thought, I had no idea that a person could feel this good!

Her breathing finally began to calm, but her erotic mood only heightened. She was like a drug addict who just had the world's greatest high, and was now ready to do anything for more. She took one hand and began rubbing the cum into the skin of her chest. "It feels soooo good!" With her other hand she began rubbing her wet crotch through the thin fabric of her panties. Then she pushed her panties aside, and plunged her fingers directly into her dripping pussy. She knew masturbating in front of Shawn was extremely wrong and far outside the bounds of the abnormality check, but she couldn't control herself.

"Look at me, Tiger," she said again. She actually wanted Shawn to see her get off. "You cum sooooo much. It's just too much. What am I supposed to do with all this cum?"

Shawn surprised himself by saying, "Why don't you just lick it all up, Mom?"

"Oh Tiger, that's so nasty! You're just such a nasty, cum-filled boy." She simply couldn't help her urges, and apologized profusely and sincerely even as her hands ran out of control scooping up his jism. "Oh no! Forgive me! I’m so sorry Tiger; please don’t look, but I just can’t control myself! I’m too worked up! So improper! Oh my God! So very... Yes!" Soon she couldn't even keep on her search for cum as her body bucked even more wildly.

Shawn ignored her feeble request to not look at her, because her eyes told him a different story. He had seen a lot of sexy things in the past few weeks, but this was the most out of control sexy thing he'd ever seen: the sight of his mother writhing on the floor with gobs of cum all over her face and smeared all over her massive tits, while a hand plunged under her panties into the depths of her pussy, and her legs bucked and kicked in the air. His penis was already hard as a diamond.

This is insane! he thought. I'm sorry mom, but I have to fuck you right here and now! I don't care if this is called motherfucking or anything anymore. You're begging for it! I'm going to give it to you!

He stood up. His penis was pointing towards his mother and seemed to have a will of its own. It was honing in on her pussy as she writhed on the floor. He got down on his knees and began moving in and over her. He had a very depraved look in his eyes.

She suddenly looked up at him, and seemed to quickly sober up. "Tiger! What do you think you're doing?" She could tell he was coming to fuck her and realized she had to do something fast to stop him.

She lunged forward as if she was attacking him. Her mouth aimed for his penis, and she took it into her mouth as he fell backwards towards the bed. The gobs of cum on her flew in every direction.

Shawn hit the floor with his butt, and then his back hit the side of his parents' bed. His mother still had her mouth wrapped around his penis. He was somewhat surprised she had managed not to bite it as he fell.


She placed her hands on his knees, and immediately began vigorously sucking. It was clear she was inexperienced in cocksucking, and at first she repeatedly gagged. But after a few minutes she learned not to try and take so much in at once.

Shawn grabbed her by her long hair, and yelled, "Yes! Yes! Suck it! Like that! Keep sucking!"

With one hand he reached down and tried to grasp her boobs, which were now swinging wildly backwards and forwards. But he was moving and so was she, and he couldn't think, so all he managed were some rough gropes.

Vel quickly learned that it was good to suck deep and then pull almost all the way out, and repeat, in an imitation of fucking. Normally this would have set Shawn off quickly, but since he had just cum twice in the last half hour, he found that he could keep going and going.

Vel’s whole body began wildly bucking again as she was wracked by more orgasms. She pulled her mouth off of his penis and began jacking it off instead. She bounced up and down like a pogo stick. She sat on her legs, and slid one foot between her legs and tried to press her pussy down onto it. As she bounced, she was able to gain a small measure of satisfaction using her heel to rub against her pussy. Meanwhile, her hands flew back and forth over his penis.

Both mother and son were beyond forming words, and just screamed and moaned incoherently. Finally, Shawn began to shoot his seed, and she rapidly put her mouth back over his penis, and prepared to drink it all in. But her inexperience showed again, and most of it dribbled out of her mouth and down her cheeks and chin.

Both of them finally fell to the floor. Shawn almost passed out on the spot, he was so spent, but he managed to stay conscious. He again looked at his mother. Now most of three loads had landed on her face and chest, minus all the gobs she'd eaten. She was rubbing his hot sperm all over her face, working it into the skin.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:09 PM
Then she took her cum-soaked hands and rubbed the rest of her body, writhing like an exotic dancer. "Oh!" she cried. "Son! My special son! You've covered me! Covered me in cum! So good!" Her body buckled and he wondered if she'd cum yet again. But eventually her hand movements became slower and slower, and finally stopped altogether.

They lay in silence for a few minutes. The only sound was their heavy breathing - it was as if both of them had just run a race. The only thought going through Shawn's mind was how long would it take his penis to recover its strength, so he could give his mother the proper fucking she so richly deserved. Looking at her boobs heave up and down with every heavy breath, he figured it wouldn't be long before he was hard again and he would be inside her.

But then she spoke up. She spoke calmly, if a bit raggedly. "Shawn, I enjoyed that," - that was a gross understatement, they both knew - "but it wasn't what I expected would happen here! Remember. You have to remember, we have to have limits. Just like you have with Cheese. If I didn't know better, I thought for a moment there you were going to cross a limit. We can't have that, can we?" When he didn't answer, she answered for him. "No! We can't!"

She sat up and looked at him. Somehow her panties were still on, even though they were completely soaked. Both of them were drenched in sweat. "Do you understand me? Do you have the willpower to maintain limits?" She seemed very serious.

Shawn suddenly felt very abashed. His passion was rapidly abating in the wake of the change of mood, and he grappled with hiding his true feelings. "Yes, mom, I would never think of such a thing."

Neither would even state what that thing was, but both knew they were talking about fucking. Mother fucking.

She was still worried. "You weren't planning to..." She couldn't say the words.

"No mom, of course not. Really. I don't know what I was doing; I just wanted more. But not that. Never!" His lies apparently convinced her.

"Good." She was happy now. "If you realize and respect your boundaries, then there's no reason why we can't do this kind of thing more often. You have to remain detached, and remember that this is just a medical procedure." Shawn nearly laughed at that, but she appeared serious. "But as long as you have to ejaculate, there's no reason why we can't have some fun in the process, right? I know you and Cheese have fun. God, how I know that. But I don't want you to even think about crossing the line. Do you have that clear? For instance, you shouldn't have groped at my breasts. Cheese should have taught you that that is off limits. Didn't she teach you that?"

"Yes, she did," he said, though he recalled that that particular boundary and quite a few others were already being heavily violated. But he thought, I still don’t understand why I can't touch or kiss, even as I’m getting my cock sucked! Talk about strange rules.

But then he remembered again that the whole point was his own ejaculation for the medical treatment, and it made at least some sense to him.

"Good," Vel said. "That's a good dear. Now let's get things cleaned up here. I'm sorry. I went too far, and got you too excited. I will, we will, do better next time. And look: it seems your mommy has made a mess on the carpet. A very big mess!"

It had been years since she'd referred to herself as "Mommy" but some part of her was still feeling very naughty and she liked how it sounded.

The two of them started cleaning their mixed fluids that had spilled onto the floor. Slowly, their raging urges came under control, even though Shawn still only wore a shirt and Vel just her soaked panties.

Vel grabbed herself at the crotch when Shawn wasn't looking, and swished her panties around. Her sticky juices made lewd squishing sounds, but she found it delightful. She'd never been so wet in her life.

Shawn got some damp towels and began rubbing the carpet with them while Vel began changing the bedspread, since a lot of his cum had dripped onto it. They even found bits of cum that had shot many feet across the room.

After a while, Vel asked Shawn in a much more subdued mood, "Tiger, do you think that what we did was okay? Are you sure that this is... okay?"

"Yeah, Mom. We just have to maintain those boundaries. Over time we'll become more used to this, and with routine it will be easier to maintain those limits." Shawn fervently hoped that wasn't true, but didn't know what else to say.

"You're probably right, Tiger." She sighed, very serious. "I wonder if I'm being a good mom. The way that you looked at me right before I sucked you... Tiger, you looked like a real Tiger! You scared me! Promise me you won't ever do that again. I don't know how strong my willpower can be. I'm not as strong as Cheese. Promise me that you will be strong for me, and that you will never, ever cross the lines I've set. Do you promise, with all of your heart?"

Shawn thought, and said, "Yes. Of course I promise. I would never want to hurt you." He took this kind of promise very seriously. He'd never broken such promises to his mother. But after all that had just happened he wanted nothing more than to fuck her. He wanted it even more than fucking Cheese. He mentally searched for a loophole. "But like yesterday, you had me put suntan lotion on you, even though I'm not supposed to touch you. What if something like that happens?"

"Of course, Tiger, in a situation like that, if I say it's okay, then it's okay. But don't do anything otherwise, okay? Not even in your thoughts, if you can help it."

"Okay." He'd found his loophole. She's not saying that I can't go further or even fuck her, but that she has to give permission first. That's only fair. I'm not a bad person; I'm not a rapist. I swear to myself I'll never violate that rule and do something against her will. They finished cleaning up.

The whole time they cleaned up, Vel was still wearing nothing but her panties. Shawn grew increasingly distracted by her jiggling boobs the more he recovered from the previous orgasm. She seemed to take her sweet time cleaning up, and purposely shook her rack as she rubbed the carpet with a damp towel.

As they finished up, Vel pulled her panties down a bit, and said, "Look, they're still wet!" Shawn drew close to ostensibly check out the wetness of the panties, though many other sights on her body caught his interest.

Sure enough, there was a large puddle of cum collected in her panties that had leaked out of her pussy. He took a deep whiff of her musky pussy, and noted from mere inches away that it was still very actively leaking.

She bemoaned her soiled underwear. "Oh dear. So sorry for making this mess, Shawn; it was very improper of me. I guess I'll have to go put these in the washer."

She looked at his crotch. He still was only wearing a T-shirt, and he was having to keep a hand on his lower abdomen to keep a newly raging hard-on pushed up under his shirt towards his stomach. She added as she pointed between his legs, "That is, unless you need some more help down there."

Shawn realized with a start that her cleaning in the nude and the display of her panties was a calculated ploy to get him hard and ready again. But he was tired; so tired that he was afraid of a complete collapse. "Thanks mom, I'd love that, but I gotta take a nap first. We should do that first thing when I wake up."

She hugged him and tenderly kissed the top of his head. As she'd recently grown so fond of doing, she delighted in rubbing her hard nipples in circles around his chest.

Again he felt the desire to throw caution to the wind and kiss her and grope her wildly, but she said, "Thank you for your willpower, my big strong son. Mommy loves her Tiger so much." She kissed the top of his head again, and held him some more, but this time with more of a tender hug than an overwhelming erotic assault hug.

Shawn retired to his bed and his mother went to presumably change her clothing. He immediately fell into a deep, deep sleep.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:10 PM
CHAPTER 10

When Shawn woke up, in a flash he remembered everything that had just happened between him and his mother. His tool instantly became erect, and he was overcome with extreme horniness. He had to have another climax without any further ado. He began rubbing his penis underneath the sheets of his bed.

He heard the word, "Tiger," and imagined it was his own imagination, a fantasy of his mother calling for him out loud as he fucked her. But then he heard it again, and realized it was actually coming from somewhere else in his room. He opened his eyes in shock and fear, and looked around.

There was his mother, sitting on a chair right next to his bed. She was smiling at him patiently. She'd apparently taken a shower, because she looked clean and smelled fresh. She wore an oversized T-shirt that was literally only the thinnest pretext of wearing any clothes at all. She wasn't wearing shorts but she did have panties on. Shawn could see her dark and hard nipples clearly though the white shirt. His fear dissolved into lust as he saw how horny she was.

"Tiger," she said jokingly, "You did say you needed help as soon as you woke up." His mind boggled as he struggled to wake.

"Tiger," she said again in a more somber tone, "were you serious, what you said about maintaining self-control? Were you serious about your promise?"

"Of course, Mom. I wouldn't say it if I didn't mean it."

"Well, then, why are you doing that to yourself? Don't you think it would be better if I helped you out instead of having you do it yourself?"

She smiled, and he did too. She pulled his sheets back, and his penis sprung up into the air. "Mom, I would love it so much if you did it for me."

She pulled the T-shirt off of her head, which set her knockers jiggling. She knelt at the edge of his bed. "Scoot over," she commanded. "I think I need more practice with my blow jobs. Practice is important. We may just have to do this every day from now on."

He rolled his body over to the edge of the bed.

She took his penis in her hand, and caressed it gently. Then she placed it against the side of her face and caressed it some more between her hand and her cheek. "I'm so lucky to have a wonderful son with such a lovely penis. Cheese is so right. It's so good. Actually, I should call it what it is: a cock. I love how nasty that sounds. Such a big cock! And your cum is so yummy! I think your energy problem is the best thing that ever happened in the Chen household, don't you?"

"Mmmm-hmm," he replied languidly. "And I'm lucky to have the hottest, most beautiful mother in all of California. All of the world, probably! And I'm really lucky we've found a way to do this without fu-... Uh, without going to far."

"That you are. But what about Cheese? Don't you think she's hot too? I think she is. And isn't she just as helpful? I get hot just thinking about her sucking your tasty cock. It's almost as good as doing it myself. It just makes me so happy knowing that your cock is getting sucked by someone. I think it needs to be sucked and stroked a lot, you know, for your treatment," - as she said this she suddenly remembered there was a medical excuse behind all this - "and I can't always be there for you."

"Yes!" Having his mother approve of him and Cheese turned him on even more. "I have the help of the two hottest women in the world!"

"Tiger, I would love to hear you say more nice things, but instead of talking, I'd rather suck your cock again. So help me God." She wrapped her mouth around his penis, and began slurping.

He arched his back backwards and his mind reeled. She's talking so sexily! Who is this vixen and what did she do with my conservative mom?

She abruptly stopped, just as Shawn was hitting an erotic high. She asked him, "Since you promise to be so good, I don't need to wear panties, do I? I feel so embarrassed to say this, but I'd like to, to... put my hands down there." She didn't want to ask him that, or take her panties off, but she had to follow her urges.

He answered, "I promise I’ll be good, and you know I keep my promises." She got up and quickly removed her last, already very wet item of clothing, then rapidly returned to cocksucking.

Shawn held out a long time before cumming. This time she got most of it in her mouth. Her sexual skills were improving by the minute, as were his. Both were also feeling much more relaxed.

After they were done, neither had the strength for another go round. They were still exhausted from all the times before.

Vel said, "You see? That's more like it. Instead of getting carried away, we had a nice little cocksucking. You behaved like a perfect gentleman and didn't try to touch me. We didn't even make a mess, because I took it all in my mouth!"

She began putting her T-shirt on over her head. "I should be honest - I want to help you much more than just once a week. Any time you want that again, come to Cheese or me with your tasty, cum-filled cock. Especially me," she giggled. "I'm sure there's enough of you to go around. We're your personal little cocksuckers now. Do you like that? Do you like the idea of having your own cocksuckers at your beck and call, even if one is your mother?"

"Mom, you're going to get me all horny again!" God DAMN! I'm already starting to regret my promise not to take her and give her a good fucking. And look at that cum dribble on her chin. I think she likes to keep it there. Weird.

"Oh no!" she said in mock fear. "Then I'll just have to please you again. You're going to make me suck your cock." She spat out the word "cock" in a really nasty and sexy way that Shawn didn't even imagine she was capable of. "But I think should go call nurse Callist and tell her that your penis abnormality check has gone well. Although..." she ran her fingers through his hair. "I'm not completely sure. Maybe we need to do some more checking tonight. I think the only way to definitely be sure it doesn't have an irregular shape is to repeatedly test its size with my mouth every few hours."

His penis grew hard again in reaction to her eagerness, and she began fingering it as it grew.

"MoooOOOooom! You've going to give me a case of the blue balls. If I do it again, I'm really gonna regret it later."

"Oh, poo," she pouted. Then, brightening up, she said, "Take another rest. When you're ready again, come and find me, okay? Tomorrow can be Cheese's day, but we're all alone, so today is our day. It's a good time to take advantage of your mommy and her cock-hungry mouth. She's so hungry for it! It’s a good thing they’ll be gone for a while, don't you think? To think that I thought this would just take a short time - shows what I know."

She got up and put the thin pretense of a T-shirt back on yet again. It just barely failed to come down low enough to cover the bottom of her pussy.

"Since no one else is going to be home until dinnertime, I'm going to go work around the house dressed in something especially sexy. I know I said you're not supposed to touch me, but if you're ready to be stimulated and want to get my attention, you have my permission to feel me up on my butt." She wiggled her butt a little, which also was only half covered by the nearly see-through T-shirt. Then she swished her ass out of the room and went to take another shower.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:12 PM
CHAPTER 11

Vel worked on the dishes in the kitchen. She did the work unthinkingly while she daydreamed about sucking Shawn's penis even more. Now that the dam had broken, she was insatiable. She was riding an erotic buzz that completely overrode any second thoughts she would have otherwise had about all that just happened. She was confident that it wouldn't be long before she felt Shawn's hands on her ass, and then soon his penis in her mouth. She wasn't proven wrong.

About half an hour later, he found her in front of the sink, and crept up to her silently. He put his hands up near the skin of her ass so lightly that at first she wasn't even sure if she was being touched. She just felt the tiny hairs covering her ass tingle.

She kept perfectly still, to make it easier for him to continue. "Is there someone there?" she asked innocently. "I could almost sense there's someone in the house," she said as if to no one in particular. "Someone who wants to touch me in very private places. But I must be wrong, as I'm here all alone."

Shawn began grabbing her ass more firmly. He lovingly ran his hands over her cheeks and then sent a hand exploring down into her crack, which Vel had just cleaned very thoroughly in a shower not ten minutes before in hopeful anticipation of him exploring it. About the only things she'd gotten clean in her twenty minute shower were her ass, pussy, and tits as she masturbated herself into a frenzy.

She thought, I've probably had more orgasms today than in the past ten years combined! And most of those were in the past week or two. Hell. Most of them were from today! I never knew what it meant to really live!

Shawn flipped her skirt up a bit, so that her ass was completely exposed. She said, "If I didn't know better, I would think that someone was running their hands over my ass, but that can't be...." His hands continued to move all over it. "I must be dreaming, because it seems to be the hands of a young man. A young man who knows better than to put his hands anywhere else, including my special place. He knows the meaning of boundaries, and also knows not to kiss my butt, or stick his finger into any holes."

At first Shawn thought she was encouraging him to do more, but then he realized she was making the limits to their game clear.

She went on, "However, if this ghost is interested in assholes, and he likes to have things stuck into his hole, there's a nurse who taught me a special trick. She's a naughty nurse, and she's made me so very naughty! I think she needs a spanking next time I see her!"

Vel turned around and dropped to her knees. She still didn't acknowledge his presence by looking him in the eyes, but she was surprised to see that Shawn wasn't wearing a stitch of clothing below his T-shirt. The boy so shy with women only a few days ago was rapidly developing courage. Shawn by contrast was very frustrated that she too was wearing a shirt.

"Oh my, what do we have here?" she cried with a high voice like a delighted little girl. "It looks like a penis, but we know that can't be, since I'm all alone. Since this is the kitchen, it must be a Popsicle. I think I'll give it a good suck!"

She began slowly, gently, sucking his staff. But after only a few seconds, she stopped, stood up, and went to the sink. She grabbed the dishwashing liquid, and covered one of her fingers in it. Then she got back down on her knees.

"I wonder what's in this hole." She poked the finger covered with dishwashing liquid into his anus. It slid in nice and easily. "This is the little trick I saw Callist do. It looked like Shawn enjoyed it very much. She taught me that if someone sees an empty hole, the first thing one should do is stick something in it."

She began sucking his penis again, as one of her hands clutched his butt cheek and the index finger of the other hand plunged in and out of his asshole.

Shawn, again, was in total ecstasy. He could never have imagined that a human being could ever feel so good.

She sucked in nearly all his cum as he came, and the little that she missed she eagerly gobbled up. She licked his penis clean.

When they were all done, she collapsed on top of him. She pressed her firm, thinly covered tits into his chest. Her mouth was so close to his that he thought for sure she would kiss him, but she held back. "Now remember, you're not allowed to feel Mommy's big naked hooters. But since I'm still wearing a shirt, then technically it's okay to touch the shirt."

He reached up under her shirt with his hands and began kneading the edges of her naked breasts, even though most of them were too squished into his chest. "Then is this okay too?"

"I think I hear a voice!" she joked, still pretending that she was alone. "Is someone trying to cop a feel of their mommy's tits?" She let Shawn play with her jugs for a few more moments before saying, "No, that's not okay. Show me your self control and take you hands away."

He reluctantly did so.

She still was afraid of things going too far. "That's a good boy. As long as we can retain self-control, then there's no reason why we can't have fun every day. Now go take a shower, and get dressed for dinner."

Shit, Shawn thought, I blew a chance to fondle her tits by trying to bend the rules. She's teasing me so much with those things, practically rubbed my whole body with them, but I still haven't been able to really get my hands on them.

He still didn't get up - he couldn't bear leaving such a heavenly body, and in any case she was still on top of him. "Such a naughty boy," she chided playfully, as she reached behind him and slapped his butt. "I told you to get up already."

Her hand stayed on his butt and kneaded a buttock. "What if Hui Shan and Joanna came home from shopping early? What if they walked in and saw us here on the floor in the kitchen? What would they think if they saw that Shawn's penis was lying on Mommy's leg, only inches from her vagina? What would you do?"

Shawn was feeling even more turned on. "What would I do? I wouldn't want there to be any misunderstandings. I might just have to show them what exactly it was that we were doing, firsthand! First I'd show Joanna. Then I'd show Hui Shan. Then maybe I'd show you again, just to make everything clear. You know, rubbing butts." He began rubbing his hands on her butt again even as she fondled his more vigorously, now with both hands. "I’d fondle everyone’s butts until they were moaning too much to complain."

"Shawn, you're such a bad boy! Thinking such dirty thoughts. You know you can't do that to your sister. Even if you do it to your mommy!" She squealed with uncontrolled delight at that thought. "And just what, buster, do you think you're doing with your hands? We have rules, you know!" But she didn't push his hands away - her resistance to the rules was already crumbling.

"You said that I could touch your butt to get your attention when I'm horny. I'm horny again!"

"I think you already have my full attention, Tiger. Looks like I'm getting yours as well." She laughed a laugh of pure joy as she put her finger back into his anus. He was loving it, but his penis still didn't revive. She nonetheless grabbed his penis with her other hand and played with it. "I love it even when it's down for the count," she said. "I'm just so hungry for cock!" In a sadder voice, she bemoaned, "All those wasted years. It's like the scales have fallen from my eyes and I see what a prudish fool I've been."

But more excitedly, she continued as she sawed his asshole, "But that's okay. You'll just have to punish your mommy for her foolishness by stuffing your cock in her mouth and forcing her to suck on it. Over and over."

Her frustration at his continued flaccid state was palpable. "Now, unless you want to force your mother to suck your cock yet again, get out of here, and take that shower." She slapped him on the butt.

"We wouldn't want that to happen," he said with sarcastic delight. He got up and started to walk away. He knew he could make his penis rise again if he let it. There certainly was no shortage of mental or visual stimulation. The only reason he didn't take her up on her offer right then was because he could tell he was on the verge of making his penis, very, very sore.

"Hey! Don't worry!" she yelled frantically, thinking she'd scared him off. "Where are you going? Don't listen to me! I didn't really mean that you should take a shower. I told them not to come home until after 6:00. That's an hour from now." She looked at him with pleading eyes. "Can't we play some more? Don't you want to play with me?"

"Mother, my penis can't take any more. Seriously." Then, he said in a more joking tone, "On the other hand, my penis feels very irregular. In fact, it suddenly feels to have a very abnormal shape. I think to be on the safe side, you'd better perform another check or two after dinner."

She smiled along with him. "I think that can be arranged. Better safe than sorry! Oh, poo. I'll just have to wait, and we can play later."

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:16 PM
CHAPTER 12

Shawn was so exhausted from all the excitement and all the cocksucking that he fell asleep again after his shower and didn't wake up until dinner. He and his mother had a surprisingly uneventful dinner that evening with

Joanna, given what all that had happened that afternoon. The only reason Joanna might have thought something was up was because both of them behaved so completely ordinarily, without any hints of any sexuality at all. In the past few days, dinner had become an occasion for sexual teasing. Usually it was just Vel, Shawn, and Joanna for dinner, since Cheese and Hui Shan almost always ate back at their house.

Typically in the past week or so, Shawn, his sister, and his mother would sit together and eat dinner, with both women wearing provocative clothing without any underwear. For instance, several nights earlier, Joanna came to dinner wearing some kind of exercise outfit cut like a one-piece bathing suit. But unlike most outfits of that type, he could see her nipples and bush faintly through the fabric. Vel though couldn't complain. She claimed that all of her clothing was being washed or dried, and came to dinner wearing nothing but underwear. The excuse was blatantly absurd as there was no way all of Vel's clothes could have fit in even several washing loads. But he didn't complain either. Her bra showed her nipples even more clearly than Joanna's outfit did.

It was clear at that particular dinner that both of them were horny. Both of them liked to get up and get Shawn things at the slightest pretext. This was just an excuse to walk around and strut their bodies.

But at these dinners, especially in the past couple of days, Shawn saw much more than just scantily clad women walking around. Vel and Joanna took the opportunity to blatantly tease Shawn whenever they thought the other one wasn't looking (or sometimes even if they were). For instance, if Vel got up to get another dish of food, Joanna might take the chance to pick up a phallic-shaped piece of food, like a carrot, and eat it in a seductive way. Or Vel might cup one of her breasts and start absent-mindedly rubbing it while she carried on an ordinary discussion, acting as if she was just scratching an ordinary itch. She figured that after all it was all for the greater good of helping Shawn reach his six times a day target.

But that vibe wasn't there that evening. Joanna therefore restrained herself, too. In fact, things were abnormally normal as Vel and Shawn tried to behave like model citizens. Joanna was puzzled but didn't ask about it.

After dinner, all three of them watched an action movie, and Cheese and Hui Shan joined them as well. Shawn figured that there was no way he could concentrate on his homework anyways, so a mindless movie might distract him for a while.

Before the movie started, Vel grabbed Cheese by the arm and took her into a study near the kitchen where they could speak alone. In hushed tones, she said excitedly to Cheese, "You're so right! Giving Shawn a blow job - it's so good!"

"You didn't!" Cheese said. She was shocked that what was happening was really real, but on the other hand, given the weeks of build up, she wasn't shocked at all.

"I did! Three times! And two hand jobs before that. I jacked him off, and then I blew him." Vel said this is a way that clearly showed she was delighted to be using such "filthy" language. "I gave his penis such a thorough abnormality check that I should get some kind of medal. And this movie's a good idea to give his penis a rest, but when it's done, I'm gonna do it again. Or should I say, do him again." She giggled.

"Vel!" Cheese wondered if her plan was working a little too well. Cheese was trying to turn Vel into a partner in crime, so to speak. But she didn't want the mother and son to get so into it that there would be no room for her.

As if reading some of Cheese's thoughts, Vel replied, "Oh, don't worry. There will be plenty of penis to suck for both of us. Thank you so very much! You're such a good friend - I had no idea what I was missing. Now let's go back to the movie."

Vel had a wild look in her eye, but suddenly her countenance totally changed back to a typical suburban soccer mom. The only difference was she had a very satisfied smile that she couldn't erase from her face.

Cheese could barely believe what she'd just heard her friend say, the woman who'd been so prim and proper all these years. It made her heart beat with excitement. But outwardly she acted nonchShawnt about it. They went back to the living room for the movie.

Shawn was so lost in thought that he had only the vague idea what the movie was. When the movie ended, Vel and Shawn acted very blasé and cool until Cheese and Hui Shan left, and Joanna went to bed.

Then Vel crept into Shawn's room, and the two quietly frolicked about the room, jumping about in excitement and holding hands like little children. Shawn got another erotic hug.

Then Vel stripped naked and proceeded to give him a lengthy blow job. She devoured all of his tasty cum as if she'd been fasting for a week. Shawn imagined her stomach filling up with a lake of his sperm. She also came buckets of her own and openly pleasured herself at the same time.

The whole time they tried to be quiet as mice, since Joanna's room was nearly directly across the hallway, and Vel didn't want Joanna to know what she was doing. The secrecy and danger of getting caught made it that much more fun.

After Shawn came, he suddenly felt very sleepy. All the sexual fun had tired him out, since after all he had an energy problem. He sat on his bed and his mother sat on his lap, caressing his chest and waiting for him to get hard again. She thought to herself that Cheese had been right; cocksucking really did strengthen the mother-son bond.

Shawn meanwhile realized that if he could just get hard, his penis would poke up right at her pussy resting above his legs. But he'd truly reached his limit. This last blow job, he'd hardly cum at all, and he wondered if his body was just plain running out of cum.

"Mom, I'm really tired and can't do any more. But can we do this some more tomorrow?"

"Can we? Of course, Tiger. Never fear. I promise I'll suck and stroke your cock every day from now on, if you want me to. Do you want me to?"

"You know the answer. Yes! Do you really promise? I love you so much, Mom. So much."

"Oh, Shawn, I love you too! Of course I'll help you. This is so great. You've been so wonderful." She leaned in to his face and kissed him on the cheeks, nose, and forehead.

He was nearly overwhelmed by the closeness and the smell of her upon him. He kissed her back.

But so far their mouths had not touched. "Mom, is it okay if I kiss you on the mouth?"

She looked at him and considered the idea. He could see she was severely tempted, but she said, "No. Please don't. We can't get romantic. Cheese is right about that. She's right about everything. What a great friend."

She pulled back and stood up. She smiled at him and said, "We'll be seeing you tomorrow morning. I hope you can rise to the occasion, if you know what I mean." She blew him a kiss and walked out of his room, wearing nothing but another soaked pair of panties that she'd just put back on.

Shawn mentally kicked himself. Damn. I keep screwing up. I was too grabby with her tits earlier, and now I was too timid. I should have just kissed her on the lips instead of asking. But still, what a day. What a fucking amazing day! Shawn never used curse words before, but didn't have a problem with them now.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:18 PM
CHAPTER 13 (Wednesday, Oct. 17)

When Shawn woke up the next morning he found his mother's mouth already wrapped around his penis. "I've come up with a new design for an alarm clock," she whispered in the darkness. "Do you like it? I call it the 'cock hungry mother.'"

She'd kicked the sheets completely off of the bed. She lay on top of his lower half, and her whole body went up and down over him as if she was doing push ups on top of him. Again she was topless, and at every downstroke where she nearly swallowed all of his penis, her tits pushed down onto the tops of his legs.

Halfway through her tongue-vacuuming of his crotch, they heard Joanna open her door across the hall and walk a few feet down the hallway and into the bathroom, but that didn't even slow down Vel's not-so-quiet tonguing.

Shawn thought to himself, Dang. Now that she's started, it seems she literally can’t get enough of my penis! Not that I’m complaining, but who’d have figured my mother to act like this? Damn! Fuck yeah! Every morning, to wake up like this. I'm in heaven. Heaven!

She got up and put her robe back on. "Let's hurry up and eat breakfast, so we'll have time to play some more before you go to school. I think you know what I mean by playing." She licked her lips seductively, her tongue making a complete circle around her mouth.

She went out his door, looking both ways down the hall to make sure Joanna didn't catch her.

Vel and Joanna both wore robes again for breakfast, and again they had considerable "difficulty" keeping them closed.

Vel in particular was way more uninhibited than she’d been the morning before, which wasn't surprising given all that had happened since then. She sat in the chair next to Shawn, slouching down in it so her ass hung nearly off the edge of the seat. That allowed her to open her knees and present him her thick bush to him as if on a silver platter.

As Shawn finished his breakfast, she teased him in a husky voice, "Is there anything else you’d like to eat?"

"No, I’m good for now," he managed to croak out in an unsteady voice, staring at her hair pie.

"That’s too bad." She smiled, reached out and began blatantly stroking his penis through his shorts. "You know, a growing boy like you has a big appetite. You've been growing a lot lately - growing hard!"

Joanna was in complete shock. She’d expected another morning of teasing like yesterday’s, but clearly something had happened between mother and son in the meantime, and she didn't know what. Vel for her part knew she shouldn't be touching his crotch with Joanna right there, but she simply couldn't resist.

Vel squeezed the tip of his penis through the fabric as she said this, and he nearly came right then in his pants like he did yesterday morning. Joanna couldn't see her mother’s hand on her brother’s prick because the table was in the way, but from the way Vel leaned forward, swaying her jiggling boobs, and the way Vel’s arm moved, she knew full well what was happening. In fact, she found herself strangely turned on just from the sight of her turned on mother, something that had been happening a lot in the last couple of days. Vel's robe was now mostly on her chair and on the floor.

Vel would have loved to suck Shawn off then and there if it hadn't been for Joanna sitting nearby. She asked, irritated, "Angel, don't you have to take a shower or something?"

Joanna herself was irritated at her mother. "I do, but I don't appreciate getting kicked out of the kitchen. What's gotten into you? You're acting so strange. I can see what you're doing, you know. Did something happen between you and Shawn last night?"

Vel sighed in fond remembrance. "Yes. Something happened all of yesterday, in fact. I decided that it's best that I personally take care of Shawn's masturbation problem." She still had her hand on Shawn's bulge, and gave it another squeeze. "Oh yes! I'm helping him out in a very direct way."

She was tempted even more to start stroking him right there, but restrained herself because of Joanna, and continued to merely hold the bulge. Even just holding it, she found herself rhythmically squeezing it through the shorts.

"Brother, what is Mom talking about?" Joanna asked with great concern.

"Mom is helping me out just like Cheese is, now. Her mouth, her hands. Everything. It's so great!" He closed his eyes and exulted in his glorious memories from yesterday.

Vel also closed her eyes in ecstasy. "Oh yes, Angel. Your mother is sucking your brother's, er, member. And she loves it!"

Joanna cried, "MoooOOOooom! How could you? How could you?"

Joanna wasn't upset about the incestuous aspect - far from it. Instead, she thought, If Mom is giving Shawn hand jobs and blow jobs now, he's not gonna pay any attention to me any more. I'm sitting here with my tits hanging out of this robe, and he hardly notices! What the hell am I going to do? If I get naked and he doesn't notice me, what more can I do?

Vel had nothing to say in response, but just stared at Shawn's crotch like a crazed and starving animal. She was tired of having to stroke through his shorts and began unzipping his fly.

Shawn saw trouble brewing between his mother and sister, so he said, "I'm going to take a shower now. That'll give us all time to calm down a little bit." He got up and left.

Vel somewhat came to after Shawn walked away. Her hands were trembling again, and she felt suddenly ashamed in front of her daughter. She bowed her head so she wouldn't have to look Joanna in the eye, and went to the kitchen to fix herself a cup of coffee.

She said from the other room, "Angel, please forgive my behavior. I don't know what's gotten into me. When I get close to him, I... I can't explain it. But if you only knew how good it feels!"

Joanna still seethed at her mother, but she mostly held her tongue, merely saying, "Don't 'Angel' me! I'm going to go take my shower too." But right as she walked up the stairs and out of earshot, she added, "If it feels so good, maybe I should try it out too."

That doubled Vel's guilt. She nearly felt like crying. I'm corrupting my whole family. I'm so awful! But there was still an erotic buzz running through her that stopped her from fully giving in to her guilty feelings.

The Chen house had two bathrooms with showers. One came off of Vel’s master bedroom, and the other was across from Shawn’s room and next to Joanna’s room. Both the kids normally used that one, but when they both had to rush to school, one of them, usually Joanna, sometimes was forced to use Vel’s shower.

So that’s what Vel assumed when Joanna said she had to shower. But Joanna went to her room, and took off her robe and the hair band on her head. She planned to get naked in the same shower as Shawn and at least temporarily lure him away from Vel. At the last minute she threw on a shirt in case she was seen coming or going in the hallway, then knocked on the door of the bathroom Shawn was in.

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 09:20 PM
"Hey, Big Brother, I’m coming in," she said before he could respond to the knock, and closed the door behind her.

Shawn was in the middle of trying to quickly masturbate himself in the ten minutes or so he had to shower. But he’d only just started on his penis when his sister came in.

"Sis, is that you? What are you doing in here?" he said anxiously. She peered through the opaque shower curtain, but then boldly drew it back, and got her first full view of his naked butt.

Shawn turned his head around, his hand still on his hard shaft, and looked at his sister. She was wearing nothing but a long sleeved white shirt she was planning on wearing to school. Shawn could see by the way it was unbuttoned that she was wearing nothing underneath.

At first she didn't respond to his question, but she finally said, "I have to take a shower. Mind if I join you?"

"Whoa!" Shawn exclaimed. He rotated his upper torso towards her and in so doing accidentally turned the shower nozzle he was holding in his other hand towards him as well. Before he knew what was happening, he covered almost all of her with water from the showerhead. "Joanna, what are you thinking? You’re my sister!"

"Oh Shawn," Joanna said with delight and in a sensual tone of voice, "you’re making me all wet!" She was even more delighted when she looked down at herself and saw how transparent the water had made her shirt.

Now Shawn could see all of her hairy pussy quite clearly, and not just the part visible in the crack between the flaps of the shirt.

"Don't say that!" he protested.

"But isn't it true? That you've made me wet? You don’t know how true that is, Big Brother, how you’re making me wet lately. But everybody’s having fun with you but me. You say I'm your sister, but what about you and Mom? That relationship doesn't seem to be slowing you two down."

Then, acting coy, she placed her hands over a bit of her boobs, making sure not to cover her nipples, and asked, "You’re not looking at my naked body, are you?"

"Um, no… Well yes…" Shawn was so nervous that he accidentally turned and hit his sister with more water. He put the shower nozzle back on its hook and finally took his hand off of his penis. Then he saw how lewdly his rod poked out towards his sister, and he immediately covered it up with both hands. "Um, never mind about me. You’re not supposed to be here! What about the other shower?!?"

"I like this one better," Joanna said, and she lifted up a leg and placed it on the edge of the bathtub that Shawn was in. The unbuttoned shirt opened wide as her hips spread, and Shawn got a completely unimpeded view of her bush. "Mom left you hanging there at breakfast. You want me to finish what she started and make you feel all better?"

"Wait! Wait!" Shawn exclaimed in a quiet but insistent voice. "You can’t come in any closer! What about Mom? She’ll totally know!"

She placed one foot fully into the bathtub and put a hand on his hip. "Not if we’re quiet. Or, what if you just let me watch what you’re doing, from here?"

"But if she comes down the hallway to check on us, she’ll be expecting to hear the sound of two showers running. It’s too risky!"

"Damn. I hadn't thought of that. Okay, Bro, I’ll go, if you promise that we can finish what we started here later."

"Joanna, do you realize what that means? Brothers and sisters aren't supposed to…"

She interrupted him. "Hey, I’m just trying to help out your medical condition. How can you say that after what you've been doing with Mom? I just want to help like Vel and Cheese are helping. Do you want some doctor approved stimulation from me or what?"

"Okay. Shit. How can I say no when you look like that?"

"Alright, I’ll go now. But think of me when you do your thing." She grabbed a big towel, wrapped it around her, and returned to her room to dry off.


To be continue later......

shawnieboy
03-10-2005, 11:45 PM
CHAPTER 14

Shawn redoubled his actions on his penis. But less than two minutes later, right as he was about to shoot his seed, he heard another knock.

His mother yelled through the door, "Shawn, come out of there this instant! You’re running late!"

"But I just got in," he protested, but it was no good. The sudden fear of getting caught caused him to lose his momentum. He stepped back out of the shower, even though he hadn't even touched a bar of soap or the shampoo.

What a close call to getting caught that was! he realized. What if she'd come by when Joanna was in here? She might be furious like a jealous lover.

He turned off the water and spent a minute or two trying to dry up the puddles of water he’d left on the bathroom floor and even the sink and mirror when he’d let the shower nozzle spray everywhere.

In actual fact, Shawn wasn't running late and could have stayed in the shower another five minutes, but Vel wanted another taste of his penis before he left for school. She figured that if he was masturbating in the shower, he was needlessly wasting his seed down the shower drain, seed that belonged in her mouth. Knowing that her children didn't wear watches, she cleverly moved the clock in the kitchen forward ten minutes, so in a couple of minutes both kids rushed to the front door and made to leave.

Right as they were about to step out and ride bikes to school together, Vel held her son back by asking, "Tiger, I just remembered something. Can you help me with a quick errand?"

"Sure. See you later, Sis!" Joanna walked out to the garage and grabbed her bike. She was suspicious about the "errand" but had to leave. Staring from the front window, Vel patiently watched her daughter bike away. The instant the bike was out of sight, Vel completely undid the sash on her robe and let it fall to the floor. She turned her nude body towards Shawn.

"What’s the errand, Mom?" Shawn asked as he struggled to look up and into her face. "What are you looking at out there?"

"Oh, the errand is real easy," she said with a big smile. "All you have to do is pull down your shorts and I’ll take care of the rest."

She kneeled down, and began attacking the zipper on his shorts with a passion. His seemingly always erect penis sprung out and she gaped in new wonder at the size of it. She wrapped her hands around it like her life depended on it. She panted, and thought, Oh God. Oh God. It's gonna go in my mouth! I can't wait!

"Mom!" he cried. "What are you thinking? School starts in less than ten minutes!"

"Give me five, and I'll drive you there in another five," she said. "Mmm. It looks soooo good!" It normally took ten minutes of biking or less than five of driving to reach the school.

Hearing no protest, she added, "We shouldn't make this a regular habit, but I'm feeling suddenly concerned that maybe your penis developed a very abnormal shape overnight, and I didn't check it properly when I woke you up this morning." They both laughed.

Vel ended up using the extra ten minutes she'd given herself by moving the clock to play with Shawn’s penis. Then she kept on rubbing and sucking for another five, making him late. The only reason he didn't stay longer was because he finally gave up his load down her throat.

She asked him as she fondled her tits provocatively while still on her knees below him, "Are you sure you need a ride to school? Or would you rather call in sick? I think that would be best. Your penis is very ill, and I'm going to have to give it a lot of close personal care all day long. With my mouth, of course! Let me stick it in again and rub my tongue all over your lovely thing!"

"You know I'd love that mom, but I really have to go. I've got a big test in second period that I shouldn't miss, for one thing. But I wouldn't care about that except I wouldn't be much fun anyways. My penis needs a big break. It feels so good but it hurts so bad right now. But I'll count the minutes until I get back."

"I will too, Tiger! I will too! By the way, who's your favorite cocksucker now, my darling boy?"

Shawn put on a thoughtful expression, as if weighing the plusses and minuses of Vel and Cheese's techniques.

Vel stopped him. "Wait! Don't answer that question. I'm sorry, that's not polite. I wasn't thinking." She knew that if he was being honest Cheese must be better, with her years of experience, and she didn't want to hear that.

But he answered anyways. "Mom, I don't think it's fair to compare you and Cheese. You're both so great. But one thing I know is that this has made me love you even more than before."

"Tiger!" she said excitedly. "Me too! Me too! Cheese was so right about that, too!"

She stood up and kissed him all over the face. He thought for sure she would kiss him on the mouth, but she held back and squeezed him in a tight embrace instead. She rubbed her chest up and down his again, and grabbed his hands and planted them on her ass. It was remarkable he made it to school.

Needless to say, he was even more distracted at school than the day before. At one point, he actually walked smack into a pole and fell flat onto his back like some kind of cartoon character. He floundered badly on the second period test that he tried so hard to attend.

The same thoughts kept going through his head. This can't be happening to me. Three, maybe four, of the most gorgeous women in town are all after me. Including my sister and my cock-hungry mom. It's so improbably incredible! This is the kind of thing that happens to other people maybe somewhere far away but not actually to me. How will things ever be the same again? What'll happen now? We can never go back; we can never have a normal relationship again. This has to end in disaster somehow. I just know it. It's like some kind of natural law. For instance, what about jealousy? Like, are Cheese and Vel at each other's throats right now, or is Vel happily describing all her blow jobs to her? Fucking, fucking insane! Things just can't go on like they did yesterday. For one thing, there's no way I could handle that much intensity. But God, how I love it! I can't stop. I'm like a car crash in slow motion, but I can't stop.

His history teacher Peggy Lee had another concerned talk with him at the end of her class. He promised he would do better tomorrow. However, she didn't feel like she really got through to him.

Ms. Lee was in a real fix. She had been really turned on by her conversation with Shawn the day before. She thought repeatedly about the idea that Shawn had to orgasm six times a day for medical reasons, and was distracted even as she taught her classes.

It practically begs that I help him get an orgasm every day for lunch! It wouldn't really be having an affair with a student. After all, I have my boyfriend, and Shawn seems like he's pretty wrapped up with Cheese, and I can't compete with her beauty or style. But I could realize all of my student sex fantasies with my very favorite student! And I can certainly tell that he wants it too. He's had a crush on me forever, and it was so cute yesterday the way he blushed when I asked why he gets particularly horny in my class. It's because he's thinking about me - I just know it.

But how do I get this thing started? I can't just walk up to him and say, 'Hey, I'd like to give you head every day.' Actually, if I said that to the Shawn of a few weeks ago, that would have completely destroyed his cute little mind. But it sounds like Cheese is giving him a thorough sexual education. He may be quite the sexy little stud by the time I get my hands on him. That is, if I get my hands on him. And reading between the lines, I gather that nurse he was talking about may be giving him a hand as well. In fact, the whole medical thing sounds like some kind of scam, but why should I care?

The way he was so bashful and shy was so cute, but it seems he's changing daily. He's becoming a teenaged Don Juan. Once he gets his head out of the clouds and realizes what he has going for him, it's going to be scary how the girls will come running. But I'm not the kind of woman to actually do anything with him. For one thing, I've never been unfaithful to any boyfriend. And a teacher doing that with a student would be so wrong. It would get me fired, if we were caught. I just can't do it!

She found herself thinking about his problem more and more. But she found nothing but frustration.

That soon would be Shawn's lot as well: frustration. Even as he sat in Ms. Lee's fourth period class thinking about his mother, an event happened back at home which changed everything.


end of part 4...
More to come...

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 09:41 AM
CHAPTER 1 (Wednesday, Oct. 16)

Vel lay on her bed and masturbated as she thought about her son Shawn. I've turned into a complete slut, and I don't care! This whole thing about boundaries - that's fine and dandy for Cheese maybe, but I don't give a flying fuck! I can't wait till he gets back home from school. I suppose I'll have to share since today is supposed to be Cheese's day to be alone with him... Share his sweet, ripe, full, hard fuck rod! I suppose it's only fair to share. But I'm going to seduce him and get him to fuck me, and soon! I may go to Hell for it, but I don't care! And I know he wants it too. He's gonna fuck me in every room of the house, on every piece of furniture! And then we'll do it outside, and in public places. Glass elevators! He'll slam me against the glass in a high building, and everyone will watch from below! And then Cheese and I will fuck him together! We'll make a fuck sandwich! And then I’ll fuck her! I'll go sixty-nine with my best friend! And then we'll all take turns fucking and licking Joanna, and we'll have one big fuckfest! We'll have a fucking orgy, and then we'll serve Hui Shan's sweet fucking pie for desert! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!

She sat up in bed and her hair flew in every direction as she completely abandoned herself in an orgasmic frenzy. She finally vocalized her thoughts, and the cry "Fuuuuck meeeee!" echoed throughout the house as she had a powerful climax. The sight of her huge tits bouncing up into the air would have been enough to turn any gay man straight, had anybody been lucky enough to watch.

After she came down from her orgasmic high, Vel felt quite depressed. This keeps happening to me, she thought in a completely different mindset. I get lost in an erotic fantasy about Shawn, and then I completely regret it and take it all back, but only after I orgasm. And then I do it again. Since he left for school today I've masturbated three times already. I'm totally obsessed. These thoughts I'm having are too disturbing. I went way overboard with Shawn yesterday and this morning too. If there was any line of moderation, where one could actually dispassionately suck another person's penis, I think I've blown past it already. Yesterday was just the icing on the cake. And I had more sexual dreams of Shawn last night. Crazy, weird, extremely erotic dreams. This latest fantasy, even thinking about Joanna - it's way beyond the pale. This has to stop! I feel so dirty I literally should be flogged with whips to punish my evil thoughts. Only problem is, I'd probably enjoy it, ha ha. But her laughter was ironic.

She realized that it was as if a dam had broken in her mind. She had been sexually repressed for too long, and now it was all coming out, and Shawn was the only target.

She decided, The only thing I can do, and what I have to do, is take a short vacation. I've got to get out of here before Shawn gets home in a few hours. I need to spend the rest of the day away somewhere else to give myself a chance to cool down. As it is now, I'm on the verge of losing all control. Actually, I've lost control already and have to get it back. In the state I'm in, if I were to see him again, I don't know if I'd have the control to not just shout out, "Fuck me until I pass out!"

She was trying to decide when and where she should go or if she should just stay home and succumb to her desires when the phone rang.

She picked it up. "Hello?" She recognized the voice on the other line. Damn, it's my husband! "Oh, hi darling!" she said in a falsely happy tone. Suddenly a whole wave of emotions washed over her. In the past couple weeks she'd almost completely forgotten that she even had a husband, and now she felt intensely guilty. How could I be such a bad wife? I've been cheating on him. He didn't do anything to deserve the way I've been behaving!

They talked for a few minutes. The big news was, Ron would return home in a few days. It was Wednesday, and he would come back from his job in Asia on Saturday morning. He said he would be staying at home for twelve days before he returned. That was longer than usual for this time of year. He usually tried to come home on the Christmas holiday and spend a couple weeks then, plus one or two visits of a week or less at other times of year. But apparently he wasn't sure if he could make the holidays this year, so he chose to take more time now.

Vel hung up the phone and cried. She cried until it seemed she had no more tears to cry. Then she got up and put on her old, conservative clothes - bra, panties, and all. This is a sign from God, she said to herself. This is God's way of saying I have fallen, and I have to get back on track. I had my fun with Shawn, but that's all over now. God is forgiving - he can forgive me for my heinous sins if I truly repent. I just have to hold out for three days, and then once my husband Ron is here, I have two weeks to cool down and straighten out my life. If Cheese wants to keep pleasuring Shawn, that's her business, but not in my house, and not at all while Ron is in town!

I've just seen the abyss of utter sexual depravity, and I've stepped back from the edge. Yesterday I was so close to going all the way with my own son. I would have gladly spread my legs for him if it weren't for that face he made that scared me and kept me from doing something horrible. I just don't have the self-control to maintain the proper boundaries. So as good as all this has felt, this can't go on! It's just too wrong!

Either that, or I could lay here and masturbate myself again. Maybe just one last time, for old time’s sake. It's not like I'd hurt anybody else with a little self-pleasure… No! I have to stop! I need to tell everyone how things are going to be from now on before I change my mind. She picked up the phone and called Cheese.

When Shawn got home that afternoon, he found both Cheese and Vel waiting for him with their arms crossed, and cross expressions on their faces. Both of them were dressed very conservatively. Uh-oh - this is not good! he thought. It was quite a come-down from his expectation of receiving a mind-blowing orgasm or orgasms from either one of two incredibly gorgeous women as soon as he got home.

They both immediately verbally launched into him, as if he was the root of all evil. Cheese had come over to Vel's as soon as she was called, and Vel told her everything. Normally Cheese would have gotten off at the hot description of Vel nearly having sex with her son, but the way it was framed, she got righteously angry at Shawn instead. Vel was so passionately anguished that Cheese didn't even try to talk her out of it, but instead found herself swayed. By the time Shawn came home, Cheese was nearly convinced that her entire "six times a day" scheme was completely despicable. She almost felt like confessing her own role in making the whole thing up, but she realized that there was no way she could ever explain that to Vel and keep her friendship, no matter what happened.

By the time the two were done lecturing Shawn that afternoon, he felt like total shit as well. He felt like a giant balloon that had been punctured and turned into a tiny, pathetic, and completely worthless little scrap of plastic. He imagined that his penis would feel much like that as well for a good time to come.

Joanna missed most everything because she happened to come home late that day. By the time they got around to lecturing her, most of their furor was gone. Plus, there wasn't much that she'd actually done wrong (that they knew of) they could berate her about, aside from generally acting too provocative around Shawn. She didn't really understand what the hubbub was about, since no one wanted to tell her the details of much of anything. So she said, "But mom, I've kinda liked wearing more casual clothing around the house. It's soooo hot lately! Can't I keep doing that?"

"I suppose you can," Vel conceded, "but only within limits, and only until your father gets home on Saturday. Hopefully it will be cooler by then." In more ways than one, Vel thought worriedly. "Is that clear? But don't let me catch you without underwear any more. Our 'no panties’ so-called bet is over. Period."

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 09:45 AM
CHAPTER 2 (Wednesday - Thursday, Oct. 16-17)

A new, sober mood settled over the Chen house. It reflected in what happened when Hui Shan came over that afternoon. Vel and Cheese were commiserating in the kitchen while Joanna and Shawn were reading in the living room when Hui Shan burst in the front door. She was her usual cheery self. "Hi guys!" she said to the Chen children as she skipped into the room.

Her cheeriness died as she looked at the others. Shawn and Joanna looked up at her mournfully, while Vel and Cheese walked out of the kitchen towards her in the living room and looked at her angrily.

"Gosh, did I miss something?" Hui Shan asked cluelessly. "Did somebody die?"

Her mother Cheese glared at her and said acidly, "The only thing that's died is your sense of decency. What are you doing wearing that? You look like some kind of streetwalker."



Hui Shan liked to wear shorts and a T-shirt most every day, and that's more or less what she had on. Except her cut off jeans shorts were so skimpy that they exposed a good deal of ass crack in the rear. Plus her shirt was skin- tight and had a large diamond-shaped hole in it to expose her plentiful cleavage. She hadn't learned of Vel's change of heart yet.

She stammered, "But I thought we had the no undies thingy..."

Cheese was swept up in a puritan mood, an extremely uncharacteristic mood for her. But it wasn't so unusual for her to be protective of Hui Shan. She barked, "Not any more. We'll explain later. Go home and change out of those clothes this instant!"

Hui Shan bowed her head down sadly. "Yes, mom."

Shawn just sighed at the annoying interruption of happiness. Even though half the boys at Shawn's high school would have dropped their mouths open in shocked delight to see Hui Shan dress like that, Shawn hardly even noticed. His libido appeared to have been killed off completely.

Shawn was in a state of total remorse for the next day or two. He was a good, moral kid, and justified his taboo fantasies with the reasoning that they were just fantasies. He couldn't actually imagine having sex with either his mother or sister, and could hardly believe his one moment of weakness where he tried to have sex with his mother. That was the one thing he felt especially guilty about now. He put blow jobs and hand jobs in a different category, justified as they were an inevitable consequence of his medical condition anyways. But now all of his ideas and rationales were thrown into doubt.

Alone in bed that evening, he found he couldn't even get aroused to masturbate. He tried especially hard to block out all exciting thoughts of Joanna and Vel and think of safer targets like his teacher Peggy Lee, but he was too depressed to be successfully aroused really by anything.

Joanna had a completely different mindset. She had just started to get into acting out her long-held and deeply-forbidden fantasies about her brother, and didn't take well to the new rules. After dinner Wednesday night, Joanna and Shawn continued to sit and talk to each other after Vel left the dining room and kitchen area. Joanna thought this was a perfect opportunity to tease Shawn, and began doing so. She exposed her chest to Shawn again under the thin excuse of asking his opinion about them (again). But then a few minutes later, Vel returned and caught her red-handed.

Vel walked right behind Joanna and commented sarcastically and crossly, "Angel, you’re shirt has come undone just a bit."

In fact, Joanna had to burrow down through her conservative, highly covering clothes (worn to appease Vel) to expose herself. First she had to pull her sweater up, then she had to unbutton her blouse beneath it. Finally she was able to expose her tits and was playing with them when Vel walked in. So there was no way her shirt could have come undone by accident, even though she still wasn't wearing any underwear.

"Just a bit?" Joanna said hopefully, praying she wouldn't be punished.

"More than a bit, Angel. I can’t believe this! Don’t play dumb with me. I know you’ll say you’re just trying to help stimulate Shawn, but these kinds of antics belong in the past. He'll have to get by without our assistance from now on. What if you’re father was home, for goodness sake? It’s my fault for setting a bad example, so I’m not going to get as angry as I should. And please already, it’s appreciated if you wear a bra."

Luckily Vel didn't think to check what might be exposed under the table - she couldn't imagine her daughter going so far as to expose herself there as well. But actually Joanna hadn't worn any panties, and she took full advantage of that fact. Shawn had caught on, and had pretended to drop things and look under the table at his sister’s hairy pussy all through dinner - he wasn't so distraught and guilty that he didn't mind a nice flash of pussy. But Joanna was properly chastened, and brought the games to an end. She tried to maintain a lower profile for the time being.

That day at school, Shawn found that not only was he not distracted by sex as usual, but in fact he threw himself into schoolwork with abandon. And it was a good thing, too, because his grades had been seriously sliding recently, and college applications and big tests were coming up later in the semester.

His favorite teacher Ms. Lee pronounced herself pleased at his new demeanor, but secretly she was disappointed. Has he overcome his horniness? If so, there goes my chance to "help him out." Maybe it's for the best.

But then things changed a bit for the better later that afternoon. Cheese had a chance to be alone with him outside by the pool, and said, "You went a little overboard with your mother the day before yesterday, Sweetie. But, on the other hand, I think we all went overboard yesterday in the puritan direction, too. I don't know about your mother, but when your father leaves town again in two weeks, I'd still like to continue where we left off. You still have your same medical problem, and you still need someone to give you relief, and I still want to help. So nothing's changed with me. We just all have to be more careful about boundaries and be respectful of your mother's wishes. And most importantly, be patient. Does that sound good?"

"Yeah, I'm very glad. Do you mean that what we did wasn't wrong?"

"Anything that happens between two adults is fine, as long as both are okay with it, and the actions don't hurt anyone else. And you're already definitely an adult in my book. In fact, if it wasn't for my son and husband, I would take you over to my house right now and suck your penis until it falls off. How would you like that?"

"You mean," he pressed, "anything is okay so long as you don't get caught?"

"I didn't say that! But just as it is sometimes okay to lie, you know, white lies, sometimes even illegal or quote immoral unquote activities can be okay, and even commendable. Like revolutionaries toppling a corrupt government. It all depends on context. And in this context, your Aunt Cheese says helping you with your problem is very okay."

That helped restore his libido. He felt he could resume his fantasies about Cheese, Vel, and Joanna, at least in theory. That very night, he tried to masturbate before sleeping and had some pleasure while he thought of Cheese. But then Vel came up in his mind and a wave of guilt destroyed his ardor.

The next day, life was surprisingly back to normal. By the time dinner rolled around, the only evidence that things had ever changed at all in recent weeks was that Joanna dressed more provocatively than she used to.

Shawn tried to masturbate once before his afternoon nap but again couldn't stay hard for long before guilty thoughts overtook his brain. After dinner he finally took up Callist's suggestion and looked up on the Internet what the PC muscle was. He found detailed exercises he could do to strengthen the muscle, which in turn could give him greater control over his orgasms. He started doing the exercises immediately and religiously.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 09:46 AM
CHAPTER 3 (Thursday, Oct. 17)


After doing his exercises for the first time and not even cumming at the end of it, Shawn felt adrift. He didn't want to do his homework - things were too normal. He wandered the house and looked for something to do. He came across his mother in the kitchen, and was so bored he was going to ask her if she needed help cleaning up. But then he noticed she was bent forward as if in pain.

"Hey, Mom. Something you need help with?"

"Oh hi, Tiger. It's just my shoulders are really sore today. It's driving me crazy. The whole back, actually."

Shawn walked over and took a closer look at her. Even though she was wearing her old, conservative clothes, including a blouse and big bow that tried to cover her boobs, Shawn got hard seeing her even in that. The fact that she had her arm clenched underneath her rack, making her mountainous tits stick out ever more than usual had something to do with that. As did the fact that her nipples stuck out more obviously than Shawn could ever recall seeing them. He wondered if it was just that he'd never paid much attention to that kind of thing until recently.

"Oh here. Let me help you." Shawn moved behind her, placed both hands on her shoulders, and began rubbing. "How did you get so sore?"

Her flesh relaxed with his touch. "That feels wonderful. Cheese and I overdid it exercising today, I'm afraid." This was partly true. Indeed, Vel burned off her sexual frustration by vigorously attacking the exercise machines. However, the reason she was bent over and panting when Shawn saw her was because she'd been daydreaming about last Tuesday, and cocksucking Shawn. She agreed to a massage mostly just to cover up her state and distract Shawn from continuing to stare at her. She felt like her nipples were going to burn right through her blouse if they didn't poke a hole through it first.

Shawn hadn't really given a massage before, but he could instantly tell how sore she was. "Mom. Your muscles are tight as knots. Let's do this right. Let me give you a serious massage."

"Well, if you insist. But remember the new rules, okay?"

They moved over to a couch. Shawn had Vel take off her stiff and formal blouse before she lay down, but she kept her bra on. He began a deep massage of her entire back. He didn't know what he was doing, but she told him when he did something good, and soon she began to feel a whole lot better. One part of her brain worried that it wasn't the smartest idea to have Shawn give a massage when she felt so aroused, but these worries were dissolved as her muscle tension melted in his hands.

As his hands caressed her soft yet muscular flesh, he began to think with his libido. I know I should be feeling guilty and all, but what if I can use this to get Mom back to giving me blow jobs? I have to at least try! "Mom, your bra keeps getting in the way. Don't worry, I'm just going to undo it temporarily."

"Okay, but promise that you'll behave like a gentleman. Can I trust you?"

"Of course." Vel was really sore all over, and soon she took her pants off so he could do her legs.

As the massage went on, she began to feel more and more aroused. Soon she was wishing that she hadn't made him make any promise to behave. In actual fact, behind her new demeanor, a sexual volcano still lay underneath, which waited to be released. So after about fifteen minutes, when Shawn suggested she turn over so he could do her front, she just said, "Okay," in a flat voice. She essentially let her mind go blank, so she wouldn't have a conscience nagging at her.

Shawn started on the front side of her shoulders and started downward. That brought him into contact with her tits sooner rather than later. He wasn't sure if there were even muscles in her boobs which needed a massage, but he wasn't about to miss such an opportunity.

He put a hand on each, but all Vel said was, "Now, be careful."

Before long, it was obvious to anyone who might have looked that the massage had turned sexual. Shawn pinched and twisted her nipples, and lovingly caressed her tits in ways that didn't even make a pretense at a massage. But Vel kept her eyes closed and her mouth smiling.

She continued to say things like, "Oooh, right there. ... Just like that." But now she was saying it when he did something particularly arousing, instead of when he found a particularly sore muscle.

Shawn spent about ten minutes on her tits, and had been massaging for thirty minutes already. But he wasn't used to such prolonged ministrations, and his hands were getting obviously weary. Finally, Vel said, "Shawn, you're getting tired. Why don't I repay the favor and massage you for a bit?"

So Shawn took off his shirt and took her place on the couch while she straddled him. Now that she was on top, she began to speak more as she worked down from his shoulders. "Tiger, maybe I've been going a bit too far with my new attitude. Don't you think? Don't you think it would be okay if we do things like give each other massages from time to time? There's nothing wrong with that, right? It's not like it's sexual or anything, right?" But even as she said this, her panties were soaked with the juices from her leaking pussy. And those panties were all she wore now. The sexual aroma of her juicy, dripping pussy began to permeate the room.

Shawn said all the right things to put her at ease, and before she knew it, she'd taken off his shorts and underwear so she could continue down his body and massage his butt. Things grew even more sexual as she spent many loving minutes caressing his buttocks. "Shawn, you have such a fine ass. You should be proud. It must be all that tennis you play."

She'd spent a long time on his ass already, so Shawn said, "Not as fine as yours, Mom. In fact, why don't I get back to massaging you for a while, and see just how fine an ass you have?"

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 09:48 AM
She hopped off of him, and said, "Okay, but are you sure you're done with my, uh, upper chest region?" They both laughed at that euphemism.

"You're right, mom," he conceded. "I'm not quite sure if I'm done there."

Vel lay down on her back and Shawn straddled her on the stomach, completely naked now. As Vel lay down she saw that he'd taken his underwear off and his penis looked very engorged. She commented with a bit of worry, "Tiger, remember your promise now, right? You're not going to do anything you shouldn't, right?"

Shawn agreed, even though he had no idea what was or wasn't allowed at this point. He went at her tits with total abandon and dropped his head down to suck at her nipples while he mauled the unoccupied tit with his free hand. His engorged penis pressed into her belly. A drop of pre-cum formed at the tip of his penis and slowly drooled onto her skin.

"That's right," Vel said excitedly. "Suck your mommy's titties. Give them a good suck, just like a little baby!" She moaned loudly and repeatedly.

Shawn meanwhile had one hand on his pre-cum slickened penis, and he pressed it into her stomach. It was hot and burned into her skin, though the sensation was more mental than a reflection of its actual temperature and wetness. Since Shawn had his face in her chest, he could move the rest of his body further down. Shawn pulled Vel's panties off, without any complaint from her. Then his penis slowly worked its way down her stomach and abdomen until it lay right above her bush.

The aroma from her juicy wet pussy made its way to Shawn's nostrils and aroused him even more, if that was possible. He moved a little further down and the glans of his penis actually touched the distended and engorged lips of her now incredibly wet pussy.

That suddenly made her nervous. "Shawn, just what do you think you're doing? Tiger? Please don't put your big, fat thing in Mommy! That would be so very, very naughty!"

Shawn wasn't sure if she was being encouraging or discouraging - her words and demeanor sent out a very mixed message, as she only used terms like "big, fat thing" and "Mommy" to further turn him on. Maybe even she wasn't sure if she wanted him to stop or not.

But it became a moot point, because her words excited Shawn so much that he suddenly lost all control. He sat up and put both hands on his penis in a desperate attempt to stop an impending orgasm, but it was no good. His cum shot out in torrents right at her bush from mere inches away. Ropes of cum spurted out with tremendous force and splattered all over Vel's body. This obviously further excited the already very excited Vel, and she had an orgasm of her own.

By the time Shawn was done, it seemed as if Vel laid lying in a pool of his cum. His semen was on her stomach, lower abdomen, and thighs from his last ropes as he'd pulled away. But most of it was on her bush, and in fact he practically couldn't see any of her pubic hair at all for all the semen covering it. Shawn was amazed at just how much he'd cum - it must have been a dozen ropes. He was sure he'd never cum so much in his life. He wondered if it was because he hadn't climaxed at all in nearly two days. Vel certainly looked like she'd just been fucked, if not gang-banged by a whole bunch of men.

But as soon as he finished cumming, both Vel and Shawn's moods completely changed. Vel cried, "My God, Shawn, what the hell have we done? That was supposed to just be a massage! You nearly... Why, you nearly... You know what you nearly did! Leave me now, before you get any other crazy ideas!"

Shawn fled to his room in shame. He lay on his bed and cried. I guess there's no denying it. I really want to fuck my mother. I just can't stop myself! She's just too fuckable. It's like I have an easily-aroused Cindy Crawford for a mom. How am I supposed to control myself? This is so fucked up! I don't know which is worse, that I feel guilty for wanting to fuck her, or that I feel regretful that I came too soon before I COULD fuck her!

After a few minutes, Shawn dried his eyes and went to find Vel. She was on her bed, also crying. "Mom, I'm really sorry," he said as he knocked on her open door. She was fully dressed and cleaned up now. "I promise that will never happen again."

"You damned well better be sorry!" she said angrily as she looked up. "You took advantage of me, and we're really lucky things didn't go any farther!"

"Mom, I really wasn't going to, you know. I was getting sexually excited and hoping for more, but I really wasn't going to do that. I swear." Shawn wasn't really sure if he was lying or not - it all happened so fast and his body had acted on its own as if his brain was on autopilot. But he felt he had no choice but to say it to restore his relationship with his mother.

"Really?" she asked doubtfully. "Are you really being honest?"

"Really. I swear."

She melted and opened her arms in an inviting hug. "Aaaww, I'm sorry to doubt you. Maybe I overreacted. Come here." Shawn walked forward, but she suddenly changed her mind and put her arms down. "Wait! Scratch that. Sit down on the edge of the bed instead." He did so.

She continued, "It's not that I don't want to hug you, but I think we should avoid touching each other for a while. I mean, I could tell the massage started off innocently enough - I was really sore, and you were just helping out. But once you start touching me like that, I lose control. You don't know how sensitive my breasts are. Once you start touching me there, I start to think crazy things. So please. It's not your fault, exactly. Let's just forget this ever happened, and go back to how things used to be. No touching! Your father will be here in two days anyways. Okay?"

He hung his head, still ashamed at his behavior. "Okay."

That evening Shawn spent a long time on his PC muscle exercises. His shame battled with his lust. What would have happened if I had more control? I'm not going to blow it like that if another chance comes along. I don't know what I would have done if I hadn't cum right then, but I want my mind to be in control of my penis, not the other way around!

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 09:52 AM
CHAPTER 4 (Friday, Oct. 18)

Shawn woke on Friday morning still numb with embarrassment. He could hardly look at his mother during breakfast. But at least the crushing of his libido allowed him to focus on school that day more than he'd been able to focus for days. He wanted to drive all thoughts of the night before out of his mind and bury his head in schoolwork.

But that same morning, his sister Joanna found herself with a very big problem. She had continued to go without bras and panties, and dressed as scantily as Vel would allow. She'd had so much fun with Shawn that she didn't want it to end. That morning she had put on her cheerleader uniform because there was a big football game Friday afternoon, and the cheerleaders wore their uniforms all day long on game days to help build school spirit.

At breakfast, she had tried to flash him a view of her pussy under her very short, red cheerleader skirt. The danger of getting caught by her newly stern mother cooking breakfast was severe, but that just added to the challenge and the excitement. She did manage to catch Shawn's eye with her stunt, and succeeded in getting some reaction out of him, despite his glum face. But the underwear cabinet next to the front door was now gone in anticipation of father coming back, so when she left she forgot to put her panties back on.

It wasn't until she was just about to enter the school building for her first class when she felt a breeze between her legs and realized she wore a short dress and no panties! She immediately snapped her legs shut, and wondered in fear if anyone had noticed. She looked around and decided that no one had, as she'd just stepped out of her mother's car a few minutes earlier. She decided she had no choice but to go to her first class, and meanwhile try to figure out what to do.

She remained hyperaware of her condition, and kept her legs tightly closed until the class ended. Then she hurried through the halls in search of her brother. She figured, Shawn's the only one I can tell this problem to. And he has to find a solution, because I can't think of anything. What am I supposed to do, just ask a friend if I can wear her panties? No way, and no one would agree to that anyways!

She found him near the end of the break period, and they quickly made plans to meet again in a quiet place after the end of the next class. So an hour later, she immediately ran up to him and said, "Brother, I've got a big problem! I forgot to wear panties today. And I have cheerleader practice for my last class today, and then we go cheer for the big football game after school! What am I going to do?"

They quickly ruled out possibilities. The school had fences all around it, and no one was allowed to leave the school grounds for lunch. Even if one could escape, there was nowhere to go nearby to buy a pair of panties, as the school was in the middle of very residential area. They talked about her maybe finding some way to fake a sickness and skip out of school when they both had to hurry back to class.

At the next class break, they continued the discussion from where they left off. Shawn immediately said, "I've been thinking, and I have a crazy idea that just might allow you to attend the game. But it's really crazy. I'm sure you'll say no."

"What is it? I'm ready for anything."

"This sounds weird, but what if we painted a pair of panties on? All the cheerleaders wear black undies. I could get some black paint from art class and paint you during lunch. It's quick-drying."

Joanna thought about it. She wasn't big on the idea, but it sounded like something really kinky she could do with her brother. Shawn would have to get really up close and personal with my naked pussy to do the painting, heh heh. But what if I get caught? I'll be made a laughingstock!

"What about, you know, my hair down there?" she asked.

"Luckily, your hair is black, and the cheerleader underwear is black. And you keep it closely trimmed. That's why I was thinking it just might work. But you never know. Do you have to do a lot of kicks and stuff like that? I wouldn't worry about the game, ‘cos you'll be at least fifty feet from the stands. More like a hundred from where most everyone sits. It's the practice in your last class that you should worry about."

She couldn't resist a tease. She leaned against him and asked: "How do you know my hair down there is black? Have you been peeking?"

"It's pretty much the same color as the dark brown hair on your head, silly."

"How do you know then that I keep it closely trimmed? It sounds like you're pretty intimately familiar with the appearance of my pussy."

Shawn tried his best to remain businesslike and ignored the teasing. "You've been flashing it enough! Anyways, if we do this, I'm going to have to get a lot more familiar with it, if I'm going to paint you. We have to be quick: do you want to do this or not?"

She quickly considered the plusses and minuses. Finally she said, "This could be the biggest mistake of my life, but I'll do it. Anything for you, Big Brother!"

"For me?" he asked quizzically. "I'm doing this to help YOU. In any case, meet me at the start of lunch in the north end of the hallway, upstairs. There's a supply closet we can use there. But hurry. We'll have to use every minute of lunch, and there'll be no time to eat, I'm afraid. If it doesn't work, or if someone starts to suspect, I'll just announce that you're sick, and help you get back home."

So they ran off back to class. Shawn was able to secure the black paint and brushes from his art classroom during his next break.

Now he just had to get through Ms. Lee's class. Again he gave her the impression of being distracted, but for once it wasn't because of sex. He was thinking about the logistics of the paint job and the odds of the idea succeeding.

Brother and sister both breathlessly ran to the supply closet at the end of fourth period. Joanna of course ran with her hands on the front and back of her groin region, to make sure her very short skirt didn't go flying up. Her skirt only extended about two inches below her pussy.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 09:54 AM
CHAPTER 5

The both ducked into the supply closet as soon as the coast was clear. Joanna immediately saw why Shawn had chosen it. It was like a narrow hallway, and it had a door to a smaller supply closet towards the back. They went into that room and turned on the light. There was so much stuff everywhere that there wasn't much room for two people, but they managed. The back room meant that someone could still open the door from the hallway, and hopefully not have any idea people were in the farther closet.

"Turn around, pull up your skirt, and pin it to your sides with your arms," said Shawn in a commanding whisper. "You're going to have to stay in that position for a while."

Shawn now squatted only inches from his sister's butt. "We'll do the ass first, ‘cos it should be easier. Actually, with the butt it’ll be easier if you bend over so you don’t have to hold the skirt up." Joanna bent over completely, allowing Shawn to not only study her butt in great detail despite the darkness of the room, but also to examine every intimate nook and cranny of her pussy. The sight took his breath away.

He leaned forward until his face was just inches away from her ass. He deeply inhaled the combination of aromas from her ass and her pussy. All the smells made his penis stir. It took all his willpower not to lean forward and lick the puckered entrance to her anus.

Finally he continued, "Here, you draw with your hands on your butt exactly where the cut of the black underpants you wear with your cheerleader skirt goes." She reached behind and drew two lines with her hands. It was exactly the same as the tan lines from her bathing suit, which made his job easy. Shawn was actually fairly amazed at just how revealing the cheerleader outfits were, considering they were for high school teenagers.

Shawn immediately began painting and tried to imagine he was just painting a statue. He thought the painting might take the whole lunch period, which would leave no time for it to dry. "This is a special oil-based paint, and it dries fast," he said while he painted. "You're lucky I'm taking art this semester so I have access to these supplies! Because it’s oil-based, it won't smear or come off if you get it wet with sweat or whatever."

"When I think about your face only a couple inches from my butt, I'm afraid there might be a lot of leakage of 'whatever' before too long," Joanna giggled.

"Come on!" he urged. "Let's get serious here. There's no time to play around."

"Does that mean you'll play around with me later, when we have more time?" she teased.

"Don't tease or you'll leave here with just half of a black butt!"

He sped on, but he was actually pleasantly surprised at how fast the painting went. Within three minutes, he had pretty much painted all of her ass. He mostly used a wide brush but switched to a narrow brush for the edges.

"I'm almost done with the back," he proudly announced.

"I think you need to pay more attention to the crack," she said seductively. "And I would rather you stick something thicker in there than that skinny little stick you're using. I know just the thing, and you have it in your pants." She laughed.

He laughed too, but was disturbed and nervous. Would she really want me to fuck her? Especially after Mom's new attitude? "Joanna, I'm shocked! You never used to talk like that before."

"Well, I've never had my brother paint my butt before!"

They both laughed again. Despite himself Shawn found that he was getting over his morose feeling he'd had all day due to his embarrassing incident with Vel the night before.

"Shhh... No more jokes; we have to keep it down. People use this closet, you know. Okay, now we have to do the front."

"Oh, goody! The act we've all been waiting for!" she giggled.

"Come on, Joanna, you're making this very hard."

"There are other parts of you I'd rather make hard. Maybe next time, I can paint YOUR privates? I know what part I'd like to spend a long time on! Then afterwards we can test if the paint's dry enough by sticking it in a certain hole."

"Joanna, do you realize what you're saying?!?"

"Sorry, Bro. It's just that, especially since Mom and Cheese turned all fuddy-duddy, I thought a little teasing could do you a world of good."

"Thanks, I guess - but we're losing precious time. I'll put the brushes down and hold up your skirt while you draw the cut of your panties in the front. You’ll have to stand up for this part." She quickly stood and indicated the area to be painted. It covered the entire V-shaped area between her legs and a little more than her tan lines.

He painted as fast as he could, and went right down to the edge of her bush. Again he traced the outlines first with a small brush, and then quickly filled in the rest with a larger brush.

"I may have to get a little paint on the edge of your bush," he said as he got near to finishing all but her most private region. He actually painted over her pubic hair along all the edges.

'That's okay; you can do anything with my bush that you like."

"Joanna! Don't talk like that!"

"But it's so fun! It's just teasing."

"I think the new Joanna is dangerous."

"I'm only like this with you."

"Dangerous for me then. In any case, I think I'm done with the painting. Why don't you step back, and I'll try to step back, and I'll see how it looks."

She stepped back, and then whispered in a little girl's voice, "Oh no, old man, don't look at my cute little virgin pussy! The wind has blown my skirt up and I can't get it back down! What ever will I do?"

"Very funny. Ha-ha. Sorry little girl, but I'm afraid of one thing. It's possible to see your pussy lips. Especially if you get excited like you are now, your pink pussy lips will stand out from a mile away."

"Uh-oh," she said now in her normal voice. "Does that mean the whole thing won't work?"

"Well, I could try painting them too, I guess, but I don't know if the paint will stay on."

"Oh goody!" she said again in her little girl's voice. "Now the dirty old man is going to touch my pussy!"

"Only with my paintbrush, you evil little girl. And before you start making lewd comments about my paintbrush and the size thereof, may I remind you that if you get wet down there, I can't paint. So think and say nothing but wholesome thoughts. Better yet, don't say anything at all, ‘cos I have the feeling anything you say today is going to come out horny."

"Alright, I'll think completely wholesome thoughts about your penis. And wholesome thoughts about how you're going to stick it in my hole some."

Shawn couldn't help but laugh at her pun, and laughed even more than usual to relieve his tension. But he said, "Okay, that's it. Don't talk at all, period. I'm serious."

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 09:57 AM
Using the detail brush, he painted her pussy lips. They actually were already fairly wet. He tried to dry them off as best he could with the back of his hand, and then painted. She kept her mouth shut. To his surprise, the paint stuck even there, on parts of her pussy lips which were normally hidden from sight. It was really the perfect paint to use, he reflected.

"Alright, you're lucky," he finally said. "This paint is so amazing, I could probably paint Jell-O with it. Now all we have to do is wait for it to dry."

"Thanks a lot, Big Brother. Can I talk now?"

"No! Not unless it's completely nonsexual."

"Then I have nothing to say," she teased.

Five minutes went by. Joanna continued to sit there with her skirt bunched up around her waist, and her lower region completely exposed. From a distance, now it really looked like she wore black panties. Shawn had even drawn on the sides of her hips to imitate the little stretches of cloth which connected the front of her panties to the back.

The only jarring thing that really gave away the paint job was her pussy hair. Luckily, it was very closely trimmed. Without the hair, he was sure it could fool anybody, given that the paint job was under a skirt, and she was likely to only give brief flashes to a distant crowd. The only problem was if someone like the other cheerleaders got a good view from a few feet away.

Another five minutes went by. He finished the painting about ten minutes after lunch began, and the paint had dried for ten minutes already. The skirt continually slipped down, but it didn't really matter - he touched the paint and noticed it was already almost dry. There was another twenty minutes before the forty-minute lunch period was over. The paint job looked pretty good. The only problem was some lightness in the pussy lip area and the fact that the bush stood out a bit. But overall it was hard to tell that anything was amiss.

He finally spoke up. "You know, if I would have known we would have had this much time, I would have gotten something so we could have shaved your hair all off. Then it would be completely convincing."

"Don't worry," she replied. "We can do that next time."

"Next time? What are you talking about? There won't be a next time!"

"Don't get your panties in a bunch," she chided.

"If I had panties to get in a bunch, I'd loan them to you..."

"And then we wouldn't have to do this." She finished his sentence. "I know."

"Hey, do you have a bag lunch in your backpack?" he asked.

"I do," she answered.

"We still have about twenty minutes to eat lunch, so why don't we share it?"

They did. Shawn held up her skirt while she ate her half of a sandwich. They chatted about things at home.

"You know Shawn," Joanna said, suddenly changing the subject, "This room is really perfect. Not just for painting people's privates, but for doing other things with those privates as well. I'm surprised people don't come into here to make out, or to fuck. Or do they?"

"They don't, ‘cos you have to be a goody-goody teacher's pet like me to be able to get a key to come in here in the first place. Did you notice when I unlocked the door?"

"Who did you get it from? No, wait, let me guess. Ms. Lee."

"Good guess."

"I have a really nasty thought."

'Those are the only thoughts you're having today!"

"Yeah, well, this is a really erotic experience. Do you know how sexy it is to imagine the hundreds of people in the stands today who will be looking at my completely naked pussy? At any time someone might realize I'm not wearing panties at all, and then they'll tell the next person, and soon the entire crowd will know. And then everyone will forget about the game, and stare only at me. Maybe they'll all decide that..."

"Whoa, whoa, there!" Shawn interrupted. "Before you get too carried away in your slutty little fantasy, remember that the paint is still drying."

"Alright, party pooper. Anyways, it's good to keep the lips engorged a bit. Trust me, it's really erotic. I wonder how I'm going to stop from leaking like a broken faucet. Everyone will realize what's up when they see all the liquid pouring down my legs, and then I'll..."

"Time for a change of subject!" Shawn interrupted again. "I’m afraid to ask, but what's this nasty thought of yours you were going to say earlier?"

"Oh yeah, that. What if you don't return the key to Ms. Lee? Just say you forgot. I know a place that'll make a copy of any key, and then return it on Monday. And then you or I, or you AND I, could come in here any time, and do whatever we want!"

"I'm not even gonna go there and ask what we'd be doing in here," Shawn said. "Don't you know how much trouble I could get in for doing that with the key? Especially with Ms. Lee. She'd never forgive me for breaking her trust."

"Well, if she's so mad at you, maybe she could take you in here, and give you a proper spanking. Wouldn't you like that? And then when she's done spanking you, then I could think of some things she and I could do to your sore, red butt that would make it feel all better again," Joanna giggled.

"Sister. Really! Get a grip on reality. Anyways, it's not like that between me and her. I don't think of her that way. She's just a, uh, mentor-type figure."

"Yeah, right! I know what subject you'd like her to mentor you in, and it isn't history. Come on, she's hot. I'd do her!" Then, suddenly changing the topic slightly, Joanna added, "This would be a great room for you to take Christine to, as well. Bring her here on some nerdy pretext, and then whip out that impressive penis of yours, and say, 'worship this, baby!'"

"Joanna, have you completely lost your mind? Do I look like the kind of guy who'd say 'worship this, baby' in a million years? Anyways, she's not interested in me in the slightest!"

She kidded, "So you like the idea, you just don't want to use that phrase?"

"Sis, you're kinda freaking me out, man. It seems like you're thinking really, really unwholesome thoughts about me. You know about mom’s rules. That's just not right."

"Sorry, but you don't know how erotic this all is? I mean, you've been staring at my pussy for a good half hour now. I suppose you're just 'checking out the paint job.'" She said the latter part in a mock serious tone. She would have made quote marks in the air if she could have used her hands. "This is even better than that day you rubbed all of our naked bodies with suntan lotion."

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 09:59 AM
Shawn didn't need to be reminded of that. It seemed like weeks ago, but it was in fact only four days ago when he applied lotion to the naked backsides of Vel, Cheese, and Joanna as they sat by the pool.

Shawn was already extremely hard and horny, trapped in a tiny space with his even hornier sister. Thinking about the pool incident just made him even more frazzled. He had really unwholesome thoughts about his sister, too, but tried his best to deny that fact to himself. But he couldn't resist asking, "Oh yeah. Whatever happened that day, after I left?"

"We all flipped over to our front sides, but unfortunately you had scampered away. Cheese had many more fun ideas to torture you with. But since you'd left, she told Vel and I in great detail what the two of you just did, and how you reached orgasm in the pool just a few feet away from us. The three of us were completely wasted on alcohol by the time you came to the pool, by the way."

"I noticed that."

"Yeah. Well, we all sat there next to each other totally naked, and there was definitely some kind of lesbian buzz in the air, mostly radiating from Cheese. She definitely has a healthy sex drive!"

"I noticed that too." He chuckled while he fondly remembered some of the things he'd done with Cheese recently.

"I know you have, Big Bro. You make me jealous just thinking about you and her together. Anyways, as soon as you left, we all wanted to frig ourselves really bad. Especially after hearing Cheese's story. But we were still too shy to do it with the other two there. Or at least I was. I doubt at least if Cheese cared. But then Cheese suggested that we could use the pool just like you did. So Mom jumped in and quickly brought herself off. She was desperate for relief by that point. Then she got out, and I did the same. I stood right where you stood to do it not long before. By the time I got back, Cheese had already gotten herself off just sitting on the lawn chair. Vel must have watched that from close up, but I'm not sure. You couldn't miss the puddle of cum Cheese left on her chair, though.

"But getting ourselves off didn't seem to cool us down at all. I think a lot of it had to do with being naked outside for the first time. You know, the thrill that anyone could be watching, and checking each other out, too. We were so fucking hot, all of us. Squirming around in our chairs. Putting on more lotion, constantly. Cheese kept suggesting that you'd go to the window of my room to spy on us, and we all kept looking up to the second floor, half expecting to see you. But you never spied on us, you dummy."

Shawn answered, "No, I honestly didn't. I masturbated and then fell asleep. I hate getting so tired and having to take a nap every day, but I can't help it."

Joanna continued, "That's why you need our help with your cock. That's why you have to have your sister lick it for you and make it all better. Aren't we all so lucky you have that problem?"

She made a move towards him, but he said, "Hey! Remember about keeping it cool?"

She stuck her tongue at him poutily, and continued. "Anyways, I remember laying there by the side of the pool with my feet dangling in the water. Cheese stood up in the water and looked at me in a really sultry way. We were all so horny, so fucking out of control horny. Speaking for myself, I was ready to fuck a rock, a carrot, an elephant - anything. So Cheese was looking pretty good. She asked me if I needed more suntan lotion. I could tell she wanted to put it all over me, even though Vel was sitting right there. But I told her no. I got a little scared. Things broke up not long after that. And then we all left and diddled with ourselves in private. At least, I know I did!

"I'll tell you, Bro, the whole thing was about the hottest, sexiest experience I've ever had. Especially when you were still there and putting lotion on me. If you would have come back later, we would have all been lining up, on our hands and knees, our naked asses wiggling with desperation, begging to be the one fucked first."

Shawn dismissed the idea. "You're just saying that. You're exaggerating, just like the comment about the elephant." To himself he thought, There's a mental image I'm not going to be able to get out of my head for a while!

"Maybe, Big Brother. Maybe. Or maybe it was just the heat of the moment. Or the alcohol. I think Mom actually got ill later. You know how alcohol affects her so easily. In any case, if you would have come back down it would have been a load of fun, I guarantee you that. ... You don't think Cheese had lesbian tendencies, do you?"

"Of course not. I can attest first-hand that she very much likes men."

"I'll bet you can!" Joanna giggled.

"She was probably just carried away by the situation, like straight guys being temporarily gay in prison."

"Yeah, I guess that's it," Joanna said, but she wasn't so sure.

"Um, Sister, maybe this isn't the best time to ask this, but you said something earlier in your little girls' voice about your 'little virgin pussy.' Was that just playing, or are you still a virgin?"

"Thanks for asking about my pussy! I'd be happy to tell you all about it, any time!" Joanna giggled. "Honestly, I've given some hand jobs, and gone down on some guys, but whenever I get serious with some guy, Mom yanks my chain and makes me dump him. So I'm still technically a virgin. That's okay though, ‘cos I'm trying to save myself for my brother."

"Sis, you can't talk that way! It's really disturbing me. Teasing is one thing... but remember the limits! I'll just chalk it down as you getting too excited because of the whole paint job."

"You do that. It's just teasing, anyways. And my hymen broke when I was a kid, so you won't have to worry about the blood when you push your big, thick cock in my tiny, tight, ready and waiting pussy. I'm sure that must be why you asked."

"Joanna! What if someone heard you talking?" She wasn't far off on why he was curious, but he still fiercely resisted crossing over from fantasy into reality.

"You know I'm not really serious, ‘cos that would be wrong, wouldn't it? Or am I serious? Wouldn't you like to know!" She laughed again.

All of the sudden Shawn remembered the time, and then looked at his watch. "Oh my God! There's only a few minutes left before the end of lunch. Let’s check to see if you’re dry now."

Ever since he’d stopped painting, both Shawn and Joanna had stood, so he couldn't really look at her exposed privates, especially since he had desperately tried to maintain eye contact. But now he let the skirt down, then got down on his knees behind his sister and stuck his head underneath the skirt. The idea was this would allow him to see and touch the paint job, but really he just wanted to get his nose within inches of his sister’s pussy. It was actually too dark to see that way, but he didn't care. He ran his hands over her butt, ostensibly to check if the paint was dry. It was. He then pried open her pussy lips with his fingers, and took a long time to determine that the paint was dry even there. He deeply inhaled the smell of Joanna’s nether regions, and liked it.

He was tempted to put his nose straight into her pussy lips when Joanna finally spoke, playfully suggesting, "You know, if you really want to make sure the paint is dry, it might be more accurate to check with your tongue."

"Ha-ha, Sister," he said humorlessly. "You really are too much to take, do you know that?"

"I know. But seriously, I want to be able to help you too. You know, what Mom and Cheese are doing. Rubbing your penis. I’m happy to help, too. I want to hold your penis, too. And rub it. And suck it! Why haven’t you asked me to help you in that way yet? I've been waiting for it so eagerly! I'm completely serious this time. You can’t say it’s ‘cos I’m your sister, ‘cos Mom has been helping you, too. But now that she’s gone all moral, it should be my turn to take over."

Shawn used his hands to motion Joanna to turn around, and she did. He now used his hands to run all over the front of her crotch. He even ran his hands through her pubic hair, even though there was no paint there. The only reason he did it was because her talk made him so hot.

After thinking for a while of a suitable response to her suggestion, he finally said, "Um, Sis, now’s not the time to talk about that. We've got to run to class." He was very conflicted about the idea, and didn't really know what he wanted.

"Alright," Joanna sighed. "God, I want to suck it, though." Her whole ass started to shake inches from Shawn’s nose in response to the movement of his hands, and he watched with fascination as a few drops of cum dripped out of her opened pussy lips. She continued, "But tell me one thing. Is it that you don’t find me attractive? I know I’m not a bombshell like Mom and Cheese…"

"Joanna, you are too a bombshell. I find you extremely attractive." He spoke directly into her pussy. "That’s the problem. God, you’re so hot! And too eager. That's the bigger problem. Where would it all lead?" Shawn ran his hands over her pussy lips in a most unbrotherly like manner, and "accidentally" tweaked her clit. But realizing the bell for class would ring in a minute or two, he used all of his remaining willpower to stand up and take his hands off of his sister. "See? Look. I can hardly control myself, and you’re not telling me to stop like you should."

"Why should you stop, or we stop, when it feels so good?"

Shawn ignored the question and instead suggested, "Try not to move around when you sit. Now, let's get out of here! Remember that little thing called class?" He slapped her on the butt playfully.

To be continue...

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 01:01 PM
CHAPTER 6

There were two class periods after lunch. Joanna's paint job got completely dry in fifth period. Sixth period was her cheerleader practice. Since they had a football game to cheer at immediately afterwards, they only had a light practice of stretches, warm ups, and a review of what they would be doing later during the game. They practiced on a little-used lawn that was separated from the football field only by a chain-link fence. The football players could see them about 100 yards away while they also got ready for the game.

Until now, Joanna was almost completely certain that no one would notice her paint job. And the paint job was so convincing, she made it through most of her cheerleader practice before there was any trouble.

The head cheerleader's name was Sera. She was gorgeous. She lived the clichéd life of going out with the star quarterback on the football team, and she was a near-certain lock for both Homecoming Queen and the Most Popular award later in the year. She had long blonde hair that she usually wore in a ponytail, pouty red lips, shining eyes, and a deeply tanned, tall body. It was rare for someone so blonde to be so tanned, and it was because she worked at it. It was rumored that even her most private places were just as tanned as the rest of her, and it was true. But it was both her tits and perfect facial features which won her fame at school.

On the inside, she actually was a vacuous, stuck up, horny bitch who cheated on her boyfriend all the time. She was demanding and domineering with all the people she knew. Her haughtiness however seemed to only make her more popular.

There were six cheerleaders on the varsity squad: Sera, Hui Shan, Joanna, Kim, and two others named Candice and Esther. Because of budget cuts which lead to a great teacher shortage and Sera's previous years of experience, there really was no teacher looking after them. As a result, Sera had complete control over them, as she did the year before. Behind her back, they not-so-jokingly called her "Little Hitler" for the way she ran the squad.

Sera faced the other five as she led the exercises, so only she was in a position to notice something odd about Joanna. With the class getting near the end, she finally noticed something odd, but couldn't put her finger on it. Suspicious, she ordered them all to do stretches where they pulled one of their legs all the way up to their heads as they stood.

Sera walked over to Joanna. One of Joanna's legs pointed straight up towards the sky. She put her hand on Joanna's butt, under the skirt, as if to help her stretch even higher. Sera's hand slid up a bit, and then she felt the lack of any underwear. Whoa! What do we have here? she thought.

"Joanna, are you having trouble with your stretch?" With her other hand Sera reached straight for Joanna's pussy, and stuck a finger inside it. Joanna silently gasped.

"Um, n-no! I-I-I'm good!" Joanna stammered.

"I don't know," said Sera. "You feel really... tight." She stuck a second finger into Joanna's pussy as she said that. Sera wasn't lesbian per se, but she was very sexual and couldn't miss a golden opportunity like this with such a beautiful girl as Joanna. She wiggled her two fingers deeper into Joanna's pussy and Joanna gasped in horror. To any distant outside observer, it looked like Sera merely tried to hold Joanna up with both hands to prevent her from falling.

"I think it's good if you loosen up," Sera suggested. "I think you may have a strained muscle or something." She plowed two fingers in and out of Joanna's pussy as discretely as she could manage, given the other cheerleaders stood a few feet away. Sera was not only very sexually active, but she also loved the thrill of danger.

"Um, whatever you say," said Joanna. She was petrified. She looked over towards the other cheerleaders, and luckily they continued their exercises, oblivious. But with a few words, the bitchy Sera could now completely destroy her. Joanna was totally at Sera's mercy.

Sera wanted to have more fun with Joanna, but she knew she couldn't right then because all the other cheerleaders waited for her, especially since it was game day. If she delayed any longer, they would start to look closely at her hold on Joanna, and the gig would be up.

So she thought: How can I take advantage of this? If I can't enjoy this right now, then I'll hand Joanna over to someone who can and then join in the fun later. She walked back in front of the group and looked over the other cheerleaders. What about Kim? She's a total lesbian, I know that. She'll definitely like this, and will owe me one.

"Kim," said Sera, "I'm worried about Joanna. I think she's got a muscle cramp coming on, but doesn't want to admit it. Can you take her over there" - Sera pointed to a spot on the lawn about 25 yards away - "and help her get limbered up? I think the cramp is right in the front groin area, so don't miss that." She smiled a rare smile. She'd picked a spot in the opposite direction from where all the other cheerleaders faced. That way, she could see what Kim would do as she led the practice, but the other cheerleaders couldn't. But there was always the possibility any of them might turn around, especially if she stared in that direction too much.

Kim and Joanna walked away from the others.

Kim had medium-length, brown hair, and was the shortest person on the team. She was as beautiful as pretty much everyone else on the cheerleading squad, who all looked like stereotypically gorgeous Southern California cheerleaders. She was also the youngest on the squad in both appearance and maturity level. She and Joanna were also the only two new members of the cheerleading squad.

The two of them walked to the spot Sera indicated and stopped. Joanna’s heart was beating in fear like a loud drum. With traffic noise and other noise of the outdoors, they were pretty much of out earshot of the other cheerleaders, unless one of them said something loud.

"Alrighty, let's see what the problem is," said Kim as she flipped up the front of Joanna's skirt. The black paint job and black haired pussy stared back at her.

"Oh my..." was all Kim could say.

"Please have mercy!" whispered Joanna. "Just don't tell anyone! It was an accident!"

Kim suddenly realized the position of power she was in. Joanna trembled in fear. It was one thing to tease her brother, whom she dearly loved. It was another thing altogether to be at the mercy of someone she disliked, like Sera, or didn't know well, like Kim. The two of them hadn't known each other until cheerleading practices began a few weeks before.

Kim put a finger into Joanna's already very wet pussy, and noted that Joanna didn't say or do anything about it. So Kim began to piston in and out of it with her finger.

"An accident, hunh?" Kim finally said. "Somehow you just accidentally got painted-on underwear? How does that happen by accident?"

"It's a long story. Are you going to tell anyone? Please don't tell anyone!" Joanna pleaded.

"Well, that depends. Are you going to cooperate?"

"Yes. Yes. Anything!"

"Goody! Anything? So you don’t mind if I do this?" She took three fingers and stuffed them all in Joanna’s pussy. Joanna gasped at the massive intrusion, but didn't say anything.

Kim prodded, "I asked you a question. Do you mind?"

"N-n-no. I don’t mind." Joanna shuddered in both fear and horniness.

"Cool. Let's get down on the ground and make it look like we're stretching. Let's sit just the right distance so we're one arm's length from each other when we're all stretched out. Then I'll reach over and put my hands in your pussy, but it'll look like I'm doing a full stretch. Then your reach over and put your fingers in mine. Think you can handle that?"

"Yes," Joanna said weakly.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 01:02 PM
They both got into position, completely spread-eagled on the ground. From a distance it looked like they sat across from each other and imitated the other's movements, each pulling their heads to the ground as they stretched. But if one were closer and had a good look, one could notice that each woman had a hand under the skirt of the other one. Joanna pulled the thin band of cloth away from Kim's vagina, and stuck her fingers into another woman for the first time.

Much to Joanna’s consternation, after a few minutes of this, the other cheerleaders took a short break and another cheerleader named Candice came over to see how Joanna was doing. Kim immediately removed her hands from anywhere near Joanna’s pussy, but still Joanna was deathly afraid that Candice would notice the paint job. Even Kim was terribly nervous. She put up a tough front, but her bravado hid her butterflies.

"How’s it coming, Joanna? Muscle cramp, hunh?" Candice knelt right behind Joanna and even put her hands on her shoulders.

"Yep."

"Need any help? I’d be happy to massage your thigh muscles."

"No thanks!" Joanna said far too loudly. "Um, I’m cool. Kim is helping out." Candice walked off after another few moments of chitchat.

Kim immediately had both of them get back into position, fingers in each other’s pussies. "Let's just stay like this for a while," said Kim. "I don't know how we're gonna do it, but we're not gonna leave here until you get me off."

"Will you be quiet then?"

"If you do all I say, I will. But I'm not through with you yet! I had no idea you were like this. You seemed like such a prude, to be frank. ... Tell me, are you seriously planning to go to the football game like that?"

"Not planning, exactly. Like I said, this was an accident! I am prudish. I forgot to wear panties this morning, and so this was an emergency solution. I got painted during lunch. It was either that, or wear nothing at all!"

"Good Lord, woman, I thought you were the most frigid of us cheerleaders, and it turns out you were the hottest of us all. That takes some wicked serious guts! And if you're prudish, you finger a pussy pretty well for a prude."

Joanna had no reply to that. They both continued to plunge their fingers into each other's pussies as they talked. They bobbed their bodies to make it look like they were stretching, which caused their fingers to piston in and out.

"Who painted you?" asked Kim after a while.

"Pardon me?"

"You heard me. Who painted you? Don't tell me you painted yourself. Tell me the truth, or I might just show your paint job to the other cheerleaders, and get their opinion on who did it."

"Promise not to tell anyone who it is?"

"You're not in a position to be asking favors. Yeah, I promise, but that means you'll owe me one. Which you already do. You'll have to pleasure me again and more extensively on some other day. Which is something you'll have to do already, so I guess it doesn't matter. I'll have to consult with Sera and figure out just what kind of fun we're going to have with you."

"I'm so ashamed! He would kill me for telling, but it was my brother. Shawn."

"Your brother? Kinky! God, even your puffed up pussy lips are painted thoroughly, and by your brother!"

"Who else could I ask to do that favor? It's not like I was going to ask a stranger! I figured with my brother he'd respect, you know, my chastity."

"Not a bad choice. Your brother is pretty cute. Alright, that gives me an idea. I think I have a plan on how we can punish you properly. Let's see if your little paint job works in the game, and meanwhile I'll talk it over with Sera. In the meantime, let's switch positions so you can finger me better. I wish I could just rub my hands all over your sweet black butt and your magnificent tits. But that will have to wait for another time."

Joanna’s tits were quite a bit bigger than Kim’s, and the lesbian cheerleader had fantasized about touching them ever since she’d joined the team (in fact, she had fantasies involving all the other cheerleaders).

Joanna made it to the game without anyone else noticing the paint job. When the game finally started not many minutes later, Joanna stood on the sidelines and literally trembled in anticipation. She wasn't a lesbian, but she had to admit that being fingered by Sera briefly and then more extensively by Kim really got her hot. The feeling of stretching her pussy over the fresh green grass while Kim's lithe little fingers played around inside of her pussy in direct sight of the knowing Sera and within possible sight of the other cheerleaders and even the football players was nearly too much for her. In the fifteen or so minutes Kim and Joanna fingered each other right on the lawn, their positions became increasingly less plausible as stretching exercises. Kim even considered ordering Joanna to lick her, but couldn't think of a remotely plausible cover exercise for that, and worried about drawing the attention of the football players. Meanwhile, Sera had to go out of her way to avoid any exercises which involved the cheerleaders turning around, or they all would have been instantly exposed. Kim and Joanna both came buckets of cum, it seemed.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 01:03 PM
CHAPTER 7

When practice ended, Joanna had to ask Kim to take a close look at her paint job, to make sure all the frigging and leaking hadn't ruined it. Kim gladly did so. She laid on the ground, and looked up between Joanna's legs as Joanna "accidentally" walked over her. Kim had the bad news that unfortunately the pink of her pussy lips, now engorged, were fairly visible. That just made both of them hotter, because it was too late to turn back now.

Shawn, meanwhile, had managed to borrow a pair of binoculars. He sat himself in the front row of the stands to get the closest view of his sister that he could. He also made a point of avoiding his friends so he could sit alone, completely away from everyone else. Luckily, the stands were only half-filled and few wanted to sit in the front row, since the view of the game was better from higher up.

He told himself that he was merely interested in making sure the paint job worked well.

The game began, and the cheerleaders started to cheer. Shawn couldn't see much of Joanna's privates with the naked eye. He didn't get many chances, because Joanna jumped around as little as possible. When he did get his chances he thought he could see some pink, and he realized with a twinge in his penis that that must be her pussy. But he wondered, Did I notice it only because I'm looking for it? Can others see?

However, with the high-powered binoculars he had borrowed, everything was clear as day. Instead of being fifty or more feet away, it seemed to him like he was only five feet from her. He felt he could reach out and touch the clearly visible hairy mound of her pussy. He quickly stopped and looked around at the crowd to see if anyone else had binoculars. Luckily, it was just a game between two crappy high school teams, and no one else seemed to care enough to bother with binoculars. Shawn felt relieved, and went back to staring at his sister.

Down on the field, Kim stood next to Joanna as they jumped about. Sera was on Joanna's other side. Kim whispered to Joanna, "I can see your brother. He's in the audience."

"Where?" Joanna asked excitedly.

"There," Kim pointed. "He's in the very first row. And it looks like he has some serious binoculars and isn't pointing them at the game. Is that what you call ‘brotherly love?’"

"I told you already it's not like that," said Joanna resentfully. But knowing that her brother was watching and with binoculars to boot, she began to jump around more enthusiastically. It made her hot to think that in fact, already three other people knew she wore no panties: Shawn, Kim, and Sera.

Back in the stands, Shawn's reverie was broken when he heard the voice of his friend and former love interest Christine. "Hi Shawn. Whatcha looking at?"

"Oh hi, Christine. What are you doing here?" he said relatively calmly, but inside, he thought, Christine, of all people! Oh shit! She hasn't spoken to me in a week. Why now, of all times?

"I was looking for you. What are you doing here? I thought you didn't like football."

He realized that it was clear he was looking at the cheerleaders and not the game, anyways. "I was... looking at my sister doing her cheerleading. She asked me to watch. They've got a whole bunch of new moves, and she wanted to get my opinion about them."

"Oh really? Can I take a look?" Christine asked as she reached for the binoculars.

"No! ... Um, I mean, these binoculars are not mine. The guy I borrowed them from gave them to me very reluctantly. He said I could only use them if I didn't let anyone else touch them. So I really have to respect that."

"Okay. Geez. Not a big deal."

Phew! That was a close one. God, what if she saw me staring at my sister's pussy, flashing in the sun? She'd think I'm a total pervert and worse. She'd never speak to me again!

"Actually, Christine, I think I've seen enough," Shawn said. "It's almost the end of the first half, and the cheerleaders just do the same stuff over and over after a while. Since you don't like football either, why don't we go get some ice cream?"

"That sounds great!"

Down on the field, Joanna saw Shawn walk off with Christine. She jumped even more enthusiastically ever since she saw Shawn watching. She began to flash her pussy and her ass to the crowd more and more. But as soon as he left, her behavior changed again, and she hardly moved much at all. She was jealous of Christine. I thought she wasn't interested in him? And now they're going off together somewhere?

When Half Time came, Kim came up to Joanna, grabbed her by the arm, and whispered in her ear, "I think I know one cheerleader who has very unnatural feelings for her brother! The evidence keeps piling up. I saw how you were putting on a show for him, and then stopped and got all bummed out. You can't deny it. I think Sera will find that most interesting!"

"No! You can't tell!" whispered Joanna back.

"For such a smart cheerleader, you're not very smart. So you confirmed it! To think that until today I thought you were all conservative! Okay, I'll keep it a secret, but now you REALLY owe me. In fact, I think that basically, you're my bitch. You're my slave. What do you think about that?"

"What are you going to make me do?" said Joanna in fright. She had images of being tied by ropes in a dungeon.

"Nothing too much, and I'm sure you'll enjoy yourself thoroughly, if today on the grass was any indication. For starters, I want you to wear the same painted-on panties to cheerleader practice all next week."

"What?"

"That's the idea that Sera and I came up with. That's your punishment from her. But to get even with me, there's more. I also want to wear the same thing next week. I think it's totally hot. I'm waaay jealous! I wish I was you right now, flashing my cunny to hundreds of strangers! So you'll get your brother to paint me up too. How do you two do it, anyways?"

"He painted me during lunch, in a supply closet." Joanna was in a state of shock.

"Perfect. Sounds delicious. On top of that, any time I want your body, you come running. What are you doing tonight?"

"I have a date."

"With your brother, I'm sure," Kim snickered. "I want you to cancel it. You're cumming with me. Spelled C U M. You'll find I'm really not mean, and I'm not into anything weird. I just like to get off."

"I-I-I can't! My father is coming home, and he's been away for months! I'm going to be really busy this weekend!"

Kim remembered that Joanna had in fact previously mentioned her father coming home over the weekend so she figured it wasn't a lie. "I'm sure we'll find some time. Starting after the game."

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 01:07 PM
CHAPTER 8

After the game, Joanna hurried back home and immediately found her brother in his room. She decided she had to tell him everything. She included the details about how she was repeatedly finger-fucked by Sera and Kim. And not only during the practice before the game. When the game ended, Sera and Kim took Joanna to a nearby supply shed and made her put her fingers in both of their pussies. Joanna frigged first one and then the other and back again while they talked to her in greater detail about her new situation.

Joanna protested that she had to leave immediately because her mother was coming in a car to pick her up, but they didn't let her off that easy. Sera, naturally in charge, said, "Joanna, since you’re in such a rush we'll let you go, just as soon as you lick my pussy. Kim, you’ll be getting plenty of this treatment from her in days to come, so be patient." Kim just stayed silent and intently watched to see what Joanna would do.

Joanna pushed aside Sera’s panties yet again and noticed that the two girls seemed to mock her lack of panties by keeping their own on. As she stared at Sera’s pussy, she thought to herself, This morning I’d never even imagined touching a woman, and now I’m getting intimate with two pussies already, at the same time! How crazy is that? To Sera she said, "Look, later, but right now…"

"Stuff it," Sera interrupted. "If you argue, I’ll make you spend more time arguing than just doing it, and in the end I’m going to make you do it anyways. Just do a few licks to show me you’re capable and understand your position. If you're really in a hurry, you'll just get it over with."

Joanna could see no way out. She looked intently at Sera's pussy. She had to admit that it was a really pretty one with nicely-formed lips and a cute little clit that poked out just below a furry patch of blonde pubic hair.

She bent down and gave a few perfunctory licks. She was surprised by the taste and smell, both of which she found very arousing. She found herself thinking she might get off on having her tongue slide into Sera's pussy, if it weren't for the humiliation she'd been put through.

Sera mercifully let her go, knowing that she'd have more chances later. Joanna felt extremely weirded-out by the humiliation of the whole episode and was grateful for it to be over.

If pressed, Joanna had to admit that theoretically she didn't terribly mind the idea of getting pleasured by beautiful women, but she adamantly didn't want to be anyone's slave. She figured that situation could only go from bad to much worse. So that's why she told everything that happened to Shawn, hoping he could get her out of this mess.

Actually, there was one little detail she left out. She mentioned the part about how Kim claimed that she had a thing for Shawn because of all that happened with the painting and binoculars, but she left out the part where she admitted that it was true. She was so concerned about all these problems that she didn't even try to tease or flirt with him as she told her story, although the details created a perfect opportunity.

When she was done, Shawn suggested, "First, keep stalling for time. Kim has too many plans for you down the line to actually rat you out at this point if you don't see her this weekend. Just stall as much as you can.

"Meanwhile, I'm thinking the only way to get out of blackmail is counter blackmail. We have to get Kim in some compromising situation so that she has to be the one to cry uncle. When that happens, her power over you will immediately fall apart. We may have to do something with Sera too, but it sounds like she’s a tough one. However, with Kim out of the picture it will be your word against Sera's, which is infinitely better than two against one.

"And," he continued, "since Kim is so set on doing this painted underwear thing, we should have a lot of chances to get her back. I'm thinking on game day next Friday, I switch the paint that I paint her with to something very water-soluble. Then all we have to do is threaten to get her wet, like splash some water on her in the middle of the game, and she'll be totally ruined! She'll have to agree to anything we say."

"Big Brother," cooed Joanna, "you're so smart! That's why I had to tell you everything. I feel soooo much better now. I couldn't stand to think of having to be a slave to a couple of lesbo bitches for the rest of the year. But I still have this paint all over my butt. Can you help me get it off?"

"How am I supposed to do that? I hadn't really thought about that."

Joanna was suddenly felt randy again, now that she had solutions to her concerns. She flashed her butt up at him and said, "Does it come off by licking?"

In actual fact, because Shawn used a very hard-to-remove oil-based paint, Shawn did have to help get the paint off, and it wasn't easy. They both got in a bathtub in the bathroom near Shawn's room. Joanna went in totally naked, while Shawn wore his swimsuit. He was much more concerned than her about taking teasing and touching too far. Especially because of his mother's new mood: it was very possible Vel could get nosy and figure out the two of them were in the bathroom together. At least the door was lockable though.

Joanna lay across his lap. They were as quiet as could be, so their mother wouldn't hear. Joanna was frustrated that she wanted to say things like, "Your cock would feel so much nicer than that brush sliding up my ass," but Shawn wouldn't let her moan or even whisper any comments.

Shawn used a rough, Brillo pad-type brush to repeatedly scrape her butt. Then he used the remote shower nozzle to wash away the loose paint, and then they repeated the process over and over. Eventually he got the butt cleared of every last speck of paint, but it took at least twenty minutes.

Then she turned over, and he did the same to the front. It finally came down just her pussy that needed cleaning. Their bathtub was quite big, big enough for two, but even so she spread her legs so wide that one leg hung over the side of the tub and the other rode up on the wall as far as it could go. She was spread so wide it looked like she was ready to give birth. Shawn was secretly highly aroused to see her in such a subservient and fuckable position. They couldn't talk, but Joanna could read his feelings via the giant lump in his swimsuit.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 01:50 PM
The pussy area was the hardest to get clean, because of the hair and the pussy lips. Luckily, her lips became as engorged as they could be whenever Shawn brought his hands near them, so that helped expose all the areas which needed to be cleaned. He tried to gently rub this sensitive area, but even so, the rough brush hurt her pussy lips very much. But intense pleasure was mixed with pain. Her clit was fully erect, and Shawn couldn't help but rub it each time he passed the brush back and forth. Actually, he could have helped it if he wanted to, but he secretly delighted in hitting it each time.

Soon her body was rocked with a series of powerful orgasms. She leaked profusely as he cleaned her pussy for a good fifteen minutes.

Finally, it was done. Once again he methodically washed off the remaining flecks of paint using the remote shower nozzle. This time however, he set the nozzle on its highest setting, and used the jet of powerful water as another way to please her pussy.

But when everyone was cleaned at last, Joanna didn't move from her splayed-out position. She simply and silently reached out and grabbed a bar of soap, then handed it to Shawn. He used the nozzle to make her completely wet from head to toe. Then he doused himself, and turned off the water. Starting at her feet, he worked the bar of soap up her legs and created a thick lather of soap everywhere his hands went. He lathered up her crotch thoroughly, and then began to move higher.

Joanna grabbed his hands and tried to keep him on her pussy as long as she could. Now that he used his hands and not a brush, she was delighted to find him experimenting with her clit as he rubbed it and stretched it. She silently and demonstratively said the word "Yes" over and over, to make sure he got the signal that he was doing very well.

She then tried to guide his fingers into her pussy, but he seemed unwilling. So, when he finally moved on to other parts of the body (after making her repeatedly cum several more times), she took the plunge and began fingering herself. However, he was willing to plunge a finger into her tight little anus, and soon he was sawing away in that puckered hole while she worked on her pussy.

But Shawn continually moved his hands to explore every inch of his sister, and a few minutes later he reached her boobs. Joanna took the occasion to reach out and free his straining penis from his swimsuit. She whispered, "You've been so nice, but it is I who should be helping you."

He was expected this by now, but still managed to be surprised when it really happened. Once her hands were on his penis, they didn't let go. She began to jack him off even as he lathered up her tits. In order for him to reach her tits he had to scoot forward, which placed his penis head just inches from her soapy pussy. Joanna was tempted to grab his back with one hand and the penis with the other and pull him into her fuck hole, but she held back. Vestiges of restraint still held her, not to mention the fear of being caught.

Shawn's penis had been at attention so long by this point that it didn't take long for him to start cumming. He shot his seed all over her stomach shortly after she started rubbing it. His penis pulsed and throbbed as shot after shot of hot semen splattered over Joanna. She continued to stroke his hard rod and coaxed out the final spurts of cum.

After squeezing out every last drop, Joanna rubbed his hot seed in with the cool soapy suds, and soon all that could be seen was white suds which practically covered her from her toes to her boobs. Shawn was totally spent though, and finally stepped out of the shower. He never did get any higher than her boobs with the soap, but Joanna didn't mind that. She silently mouthed the words, "Thank you, Brother," and stood up.

Shawn stayed for a few minutes and dried himself as he watched his sister rinse off her sexy body with a sponge. God, she's too young, but I'm so ready to fuck her, he thought as he watched. She may not have an inhumanly perfect body like Cheese or my mom, but she still would be as good a fuck as anyone in school, I'm sure. And being with her would probably be just as fun as with the other two, but in a different way. I'll bet she's got a much tighter pussy for one thing, and I hear that's something really worth fucking. ... Shit! I'm not a bad man, but how could anyone in my position turn down such beautiful women? If Mother Teresa or the Dalai Lama were here right now, they'd be sticking something into her pussy right now, I swear. I shouldn't feel bad. There's just no way any person can resist a display like this!

In the shower, his sister spent much more time with her hands in her pussy and roamed her breasts than she did to rinse the soap off. Shawn was amazed her pussy could take so much rough stimulation in such a short time, and still demand more. As if reading his thoughts, she turned towards him and winked invitingly. Shawn left before another round of fun could begin. They'd already spent an outrageous amount of time in the bathroom. With Vel home and in the kitchen, it was a near miracle that their experience hadn't led to trouble yet.

The day with Joanna erased Shawn's depression over what had happened with his mother. Although Vel and Cheese no longer helped Shawn climax, at least for now he found in his sister someone else to temporarily occupy his thoughts and keep him horny, even while his father was home. He looked forward with great anticipation to what would happen next week in school, having to secretly paint Joanna and Kim five days in a row.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 04:24 PM
CHAPTER 9

An hour after the brushing, Joanna came up to Shawn in his room and said, "I really want to thank you for all you did to help me today, Bro. I really mean it. I don't know what would have happened without you. I don't want to just tease you either - I'm sorry if I went too far. You know what Mom says about boundaries. What if I treat you to a movie tonight, as a small way of saying thanks, and to ask forgiveness for being so over the top?"

"That sounds nice, Sis, but I already have plans with Christine tonight. How about tomorrow night? I imagine we'll be having dinner with Dad and Mom, and then after that I'm sure we could get away for a late movie."

"Tomorrow sounds great!" said Joanna enthusiastically. But, in a much more subdued and concerned tone, she added, "But what's this about you and Christine? I thought that went down in flames."

"It did. I think she's just trying to show that there's no hard feelings, and that she still wants to be friends. I think she's noticed that I'm not thinking of her in, you know, that way, anymore. Maybe that'll allow us to become even closer friends than we were."

"Cool. That's great," said Joanna. However, secretly she was pissed that Shawn was seeing Christine again, for any reason. Over the course of the day she unconsciously decided that Kim was right, and it was futile to deny her desire for her brother. She wanted to go all the way. For her, helping Shawn with his "problem" would just be a step on the road which led to sex with him. She wasn't sure exactly when it happened, but certainly by the time he was drove her insensate with desire with the Brillo brush she very consciously decided that she wanted to be fucked by her brother, and soon.

The fact that he would go on a date of sorts with Christine made Joanna very concerned. She knew Christine was beautiful, intelligent, and fun to be with. Perhaps Christine doesn't like how Shawn's not acting like a pathetically attracted puppy dog around her now that she's turned him down? Maybe she's changed her mind? If so, I'd better act fast before she makes a move. I don't need any more tough competition! I'll have to come up with some sort of plan to seduce my own brother.

Actually, such a plan wouldn't be hard to do, given this whole situation of Shawn painting my privates. That’ll give me many opportunities in the next week to wear down his resistance and get very close and personal. If all goes well, it'll only be a matter of days before I can wear down his resistance completely. Cheese and Mom have both been giving him blow jobs but nothing more. And now they seem to have even stopped that, so he must be desperately frustrated to go all the way. That'll give me a chance to get an edge on those two. Anyways, if I don't go all the way, I can't compete with the attractiveness of those women and then he's gonna forget all about me.

Joanna didn't waste any time. Just as Shawn made to get up from his bed and go to his computer, she added, "By the way, you know about teasing and boundaries, I realize we need to take it easy a bit. But don’t you think what we did in the bathroom earlier was okay? Can’t we do that again without Mom knowing?"

"What, you mean when you… with your hands…" Shawn was too embarrassed to talk about getting a hand job in front of his sister.

"Cat got your tongue?" Joanna said, delighted by his bashfulness. "I’m talking about this here in your pants." She put her hands on his penis through his shorts. His only reaction was to get red in the face, so, emboldened, she undid his zipper and kneeled in front of him.

She flashed a big smile at the long penis that sprung out of his shorts. She thought: I'm going to get to know this thing very, very well. Yes indeed! I can almost imagine what it would feel like to have it pushing in and out of me. But to Shawn she merely asked, "If I give your penis some relief from time to time, isn't that just what the doctor ordered? Mom doesn't need to know."

"I don’t like going behind Mom’s back, I don't think we should do that," Shawn said weakly, and seemed to forget about everything else he secretly did with Joanna earlier in the day.

"Well, think about it. In the meantime, let me thank you for your help in another way. It’s not like I haven’t done this to you already, same as Mom and Cheese. Or have you forgotten what happened in the bathroom? We can just draw the line here…" She opened his knees, knelt down between them, then took his penis in her hands and began rubbing.

Despite all of her aggressiveness and bravado, she was still incredibly nervous in these kinds of situations. She was excited but scared, like parachuting out of an airplane for the first time. And she was worried that she wouldn't please Shawn as much as a more experienced woman like Cheese. But she did her best, and slowly relaxed in the face of Shawn’s silent encouragement and acceptance.

The two continued quietly for fear of being caught, but communicated by making faces at each other. She could see by his expression what worked best, and soon had him reach orgasm. As both were inexperienced in this kind of thing and both were fully dressed except for Shawn's unzipped shorts, they weren't sure what to do when Shawn was about to cum. But Joanna resourcefully placed one of Shawn’s nearby towels onto his penis and let him cum into that.

She looked down at her hand while she stroked his rigid penis as spurt after spurt of hot jism burst out onto the towel. The smell of cum was overpowering. The mere sight and smell of Shawn's cum caused her pussy to get wet. Even when he was finished cumming she didn't want to let go of his penis. She continued to slide her hand up and down his now slimy cum-coated penis as it slowly lost its turgidness. He finally pulled away as the rubbing of her fingers on the head of his penis created sensations which were too intense.

Shawn's evening with Christine went okay. It seemed like they were patching things up and moving on from his awkward advance on her. He secretly marveled at how he could rub his sister's dripping pussy with a brush one hour, and then innocently chat away with Christine a couple of hours later. It all seemed so unreal. But he had no romantic interest in Christine any more. He suddenly had more females than he could handle already, and his sister would have been glad to know that she was foremost in his mind after all that happened earlier in the day.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 04:25 PM
CHAPTER 10 (Saturday, October 19)

The next morning, Cheese came into Shawn's room very early, dressed in normal clothing. She closed the door and whispered to him, "I'm not here, okay? Let's be very quiet because you mother would get mad at me, and she's down in the dining room. But I thought I should risk it, because your father will be arriving in a couple of hours, so this might be the last time I can help you for a while."

"Help me?" Shawn asked, unclear what she was up to.

She put her hand on her hips and rolled her eyes in playful frustration. "Shawn, I thought you were supposed to be a smart kid. Help with your stimulation, you knucklehead."

"But, my mom! The new moralistic..."

"Shut up already, and let me please you," she whispered urgently. "Time is short. Sorry I can't wear anything sexy today, my Sweetie, but if I take my shirt off hopefully that'll do it for you." She whipped her shirt off. "Do you like these boobs? Here, touch them."

Shawn reached forward and played with Cheese's huge tits. He said jokingly, "Yes mam. Right away mam," as if he was a bellhop being ordered around. He grew more relaxed with each new experience.

Cheese, on the other hand, was very serious, and very needy. "Squeeze my tits. That's it. Play with them. Play with the nipples." He pushed and pulled her soft mounds every which way, and pulled at her nipples until she wanted to cry out. They went on like this for many minutes, until both of them couldn't stand it any more. Cheese dropped to her knees and began to suck him off, even as she drove one of her hands into her pants.

They hadn't been at it for very long when there was a knock on the door. It was Vel. "Cheese, you in there?"

Cheese popped her mouth off of his prick long enough to answer the question. "I sure am! I just came by to look at his stimulation chart, and we got to talking." Cheese began to jack Shawn off instead of sucking even as she spoke to Vel through the door. He was dangerously close to cumming.

"Talking? I don't hear any talking. What are you talking about?" Vel tried to open the door, but it was locked.

"It's the sound proofing, Vel. It's impossible to hear through the door unless we practically yell."

"Well, maybe I should come in then, so we can talk easier." Vel clearly was suspicious of what Cheese was doing in Shawn's room so unusually early in the morning.

"No need. We've been having a very stimulating conversation, but I was just about to leave. We're just finishing up here." Those words were more accurate than Cheese realized, because right as she said them, Shawn began cumming. As Cheese kneeled right in front of him, he shot his wad all over her face. But aware his mother was just outside the door, he tried to be as quiet as he possibly could.

Vel still spoke. "By the way Cheese, I forgot to ask: are you coming with us to the airport?"

Cheese yelled towards the door, "Yes, I'm cumming! Shawn's cumming too! We're both cumming!" Cheese was wracked by more orgasms as Shawn continued to shoot ropes of cum into her face.

Vel replied, "Oh good. Why didn't you say so earlier? We'll be leaving in an hour."

Cheese shouted, "Okay! That's great! See you then!" and she stuffed Shawn's penis back in her mouth so she could drink up the last of his ropes. Vel walked off.

Now that Cheese had Shawn's still hard penis in her mouth she didn't want to let it go. She continued to furiously suck his prick and coaxed out every drop of his delicious cum. He finally had to wiggle away from her and his penis made a loud, wet popping sound as it pulled out of her greedy mouth.

Once Cheese was sure the coast was clear, she whispered to Shawn, "Look what you made me do with your unfortunate timing. I thought it would be so clever to say 'I'm cumming' right then, but now I actually have to go the airport. And I don't even like her husband. Your father. Sorry to say that, but you know it. I've got to wiggle out of this somehow." She lay down on the floor, exhausted from wonderful orgasms.

Shawn whispered, "I don't mind. I don't really think of Ron as my father, if I can help it."

Somewhat dazed from pure pleasure, Cheese said, "That was so good, Sweetie. So good. I don't know how I'm going to get by with Ron being here. I'll try to sneak in and help you whenever I can, but I may not be able to much. Getting caught by Vel is one thing - I could repair the damage. But getting caught by him? No way. I can't even imagine what he'd do. But this is too good to stop."

Shawn finally spoke. "I'm loving it too, Cheese. Thanks so much for caring for me."

She looked up and smiled at him tenderly. Then she licked the cum off of herself like a cat, and made to go.

An hour later, Shawn went with his sister and mother to meet his father Ron at the airport (Cheese did manage to wiggle out from coming along). Outwardly, they acted and looked like a real family, but on the insides there wasn't much enthusiasm at his return. Even Vel, trying to turn over a new leaf, was disappointed when she finally saw him. She had hoped that all her sexual heat lately would change things for the better with her husband Ron, but she felt no interest in him at all.

Nonetheless, that night Vel was very excited for the first time in years to make love to Ron. She was excited to actually fuck somebody, anybody, as long as they had a penis. But after she did it with her husband that night, she realized why they had sex so infrequently. He had a small penis and flabby body which was entirely undeserving of such an outrageously gorgeous wife. Furthermore, he had no concept of how to please a woman. They were done after five minutes, and Vel had no desire for seconds.

Even the most cursory blow job with my son is a thousand times more exciting than this! she thought as she rolled over onto her side of the bed and made to drop off to sleep. I get so much pleasure sucking a penis, even when I'm not fingering myself. Maybe if I sucked Ron's? No, he thinks anything other than the missionary position is morally wrong. To think I was that square until last week. No way can we tell him about Shawn's medical treatments! ... Maybe I could fuck Ron, and fantasize that he’s Shawn instead? No. That would be wrong. That would be totally sinful, and half as bad as actually doing it with Shawn. Oh God, just the thought of thinking about doing it with Shawn is making me all horny! No Vel, your fate is to just remain unloved. Maybe, once Joanna graduates from high school, I should consider getting a divorce? At least all these crazy events in recent weeks have helped me finally see what a sorry marriage I have. She tossed and turned the night away, filled with disturbed thoughts.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 04:27 PM
CHAPTER 11

Even when Ron came home from overseas, he wasn't at home much. He worked regular hours at his company's home office, and so he was really only around on weekends and evenings. The Chens spent most of Saturday together, but by the end of dinner both Joanna and Shawn were very keen to get away from their unloved dad for their movie plans.

Dinner with family at a restaurant caused them to miss the 9 o'clock movie showings, so they went to an 11 o'clock movie. As a result, the theater wasn't that crowded, even though it was a Saturday night. Joanna insisted on sitting in the back row, which left them all alone.

Now that they were alone and away from the eyes of their parents, Joanna wanted to make something happen with her brother, though she wasn't sure what. She cleverly had them go to a far-off movie theater, so the odds were very low anyone they knew would be there. She wore a sweater and skirt when she left the house, for the sake of her mother’s eyes, but as soon as she left she took them both off while Shawn drove the car. Underneath was a low-cut blouse that buttoned down the middle of her chest and a black miniskirt, and nothing underneath either.

Almost as soon as the movie started, she began to unbutton her blouse. "Shawn, isn't it hot in here?" she said as she undid the few buttons which held her blouse closed. "I'm burning up."

"Not it's not," he replied in a frustrated tone. "They have air conditioning!"

"Oh, do they?" she responded innocently. "Maybe that explains why my nipples are getting all hard." By this point she was unbuttoned all the way, and she opened her blouse completely to show Shawn what she meant with her nipple comment.

"Joanna!" said Shawn in an urgent whisper. "I thought you said you weren't going to tease!"

"I lied. Anyways, I think the air conditioning isn't working or something, ‘cos I do feel really hot. Maybe it's because I'm sitting next to you."

"Joanna! We're in a public place! Have you no shame? What if someone who knew us from school saw us here?"

"No shame. Anyways, I took a good look at the crowd as they were coming in, and I didn't recognize anyone, so we're safe. After all, we’re miles from home. Plus, your body is blocking the view from the aisle. And finally, that's what the popcorn is for." She motioned to the two large cups of popcorn they both had in their laps.

Shawn was puzzled, so she added, "Don't you know the old popcorn trick? I've seen it in a movie."

"Before you explain the popcorn trick," interrupted Shawn, "are you thinking about what you're doing here? We're in a public place, and I don't think..."

"I know what you've been doing with Cheese and Mom!" she whispered very quietly, cutting him off. "I even listened outside your door while your own mom gave you a blow job. And I spied on you giving her a 'massage' the other day - you did it right in the living room where anyone could see! The stuff you've done with your own mom. Come on, really! It's funny you should be the one to talk about caution! My attitude is just like theirs. A little fun, even sucking a little cock, is perfectly okay and very therapeutic for you. I'll bet you haven't cum six times yet today."

From the look on his face, she knew she was right on that point. She continued, "As long as we don't actually have sex, then what's the harm? You remember what Clinton said - a blow job isn't sex. Do you doubt the former President of the United States? I'm sure he wants me to give you a blow job right now, in fact. He's all about family values," she giggled.

She began to unbutton and then unzip his pants with her one free hand. The other held the popcorn.

"Joanna!" Shawn hissed quietly, and made a halfhearted move to stop her hand. "I can’t fucking believe this! In a movie theater, no less!"

She asked innocently, "What's with all this resistance? Is it that you don't like me? You don't find me attractive? Is it that I can't compare to your own Ms. Tits of the Universe mother, and her equally-stacked best friend? Well, I can tell you, tits aren't everything!"

"No, it's not that," he urgently whispered. "And don't mention that kind of stuff in public, like mentioning our you-know-what. You're gorgeous. You'll look every bit as much of a knockout as them in a couple of years. But you're younger than me..."

"Hey! We're almost exactly the same age." She kept pulling Shawn's pants zipper, and Shawn would keep zipping it back up.

"Okay, whatever. But it would be like corrupting a minor, especially since..." He got all red and stopped talking.

"Since what?" she said, as she tugged on his zipper. She put the popcorn in her lap on the floor, which now gave her a two- to one-hand advantage over her brother.

He stammered, "Like with mom, she has limits, especially now. Even Cheese has limits. But if you and I started... you know... I don't know if there would be any limits. Between two horny teenagers, you know. I don't know if I could... how good my self-control would be. Or yours, for that matter."

"Oh, is that the problem? I'm very good at limits. Let me prove it to you. I'll give you a blow job now, and it'll stop there. I'll show you I know when to stop. That would just let me catch up to the other two."

Shawn's resistance to her hands finally ended. Zipper now down, she unbuttoned his pants, and pulled out his erect penis.

"I've been waiting soooo long to do this," she said with glee, and began to suck on it for the first time.

"So long?" said Shawn, suddenly surprised. "More than the three weeks since I've been diagnosed?"

It took a while, but she eventually took him out of her mouth and answered, "I'm not telling. Three weeks can be a very long time." She giggled, and went back to slurping on his meaty rod. She could tell right away that it was something she loved, and would grow to love even more.

She had very little idea on the proper technique for what she was doing, though. She lied when she’d told Shawn that she’d done this to a couple of guys on dates before - in fact, she'd never done more than necking with any guy. But she quickly got the idea of what to do and how to do it well. She did suffer some gagging from being too ambitious at times, however.

She kept at it until he came. She boldly attempted to drink in all of his cum, but it was way more than she expected, and she ended up with most of it on her face. Shawn not only ejaculated tasty cum, he also generally ejaculated a great deal of it. She immediately decided that she wanted to drink as much of his cum as he could produce, on a very regular basis. She suddenly had visions of sucking him off thousands of times in the years to come, and was delighted beyond belief.

For the next few minutes, she spent her time scooping up gobs of cum from her face and then licking them off of her fingers.

Now that Shawn had relieved himself, he suddenly got very self-conscious and worried. He whispered, "Sis, just look at you, cum all over your face! What little there is to your dress is opened up. We’re in a public theater, for crying out loud. What if someone sees you now?"

"Then I’ll have to tell that person, 'So sorry, but I’m not sharing,'" she giggled. "Don’t worry. It’s so dark, and we’re far from the aisle."

Shawn fretted nervously, and made her at least thoroughly clean off her face. She wiped it all into her mouth.

Once she finished off the last of his seed, she asked, "So did you like that?"

"Are you kidding? That was great. Except for the fact it was in a movie theater. I'm so scared out of my mind."

"Oh, come on. You know it turned you on - the fact that you're doing it out in the open with a girl. And not just any girl, but with your sister." She whispered the last two words directly into his ear. Then, since her mouth was up against his ear, she started to lick it. Shawn discovered for the first time just what an erotic zone the ear could be.

Shawn just sat there as his arms tightly gripped the armrests of his chair. She eventually asked him, "Are you going to play with my tits already, or what? This is supposed to be an interactive activity, you know."

"Oh right. Sorry." He grabbed her tits with both hands and devoted all of his attention to them as she continued to eat his ear and nibbled down his neck.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 04:29 PM
After a while, she pulled back from him and said, "Now it's time to show you the popcorn trick. Poke a hole in the bottom of the popcorn box, and then stick your penis through it. Then I can reach in and grab it like I'm grabbing popcorn."

"You know, it takes a while for a guy to get hard again," Shawn pointed out, but in fact he was already hard. So Shawn put his penis through the box. Soon she vigorously rubbed his penis through all the buttery popcorn. With her free hand, she reached into his popcorn container and began to eat some of the popcorn. "Mmmm, I don't think I'm ever gonna think of popcorn in the same way again," she said between mouthfuls.

"Why are you eating MY popcorn?" whispered Shawn. "What's your extra large popcorn for? Isn't this suspicious-looking?"

"My popcorn is ‘cos the trick can work both ways." She pulled her short miniskirt up and exposed her pussy to Shawn's eyes. Then she placed her popcorn over it, and poked a big hole in the bottom. Popcorn fell through the hole and filled up the empty air between her legs. But she scooted all the way back in her chair and kept her knees close together, so all the popcorn wouldn't fall onto the floor.

"Now, you stick your hand in my popcorn, and find a special surprise at the bottom. It's just like Crackerjacks!" She now used her free hand that held the popcorn to guide his hand through the hole. "And now it looks like we're two kids on a date, with you eating my popcorn and me eating yours, like how people do with wine glasses. So we've got an alibi..."

"Most teenaged girls on dates don’t sit topless in a movie theater," Shawn pointed out.

She answered saucily, "Hey, I’m not actually topless, I just don’t believe in using all the buttons." She giggled. "Anyways… You're familiar enough with my pussy by now - what are you waiting for? I think you know what to do."

Shawn reached into the popcorn, and quickly found her crotch. He tenderly rubbed her pubic hair, but stopped at just that for a minute or so. Then he said, embarrassed, "Actually, you may find this hard to believe, but this is the first time I've had the opportunity to, you know. Put a finger in. With any woman." He gathered up his nerve and stuck his finger up into her pussy.

"Really?" Joanna asked, surprised. "Oh! Right there!" she said in response to his finger action. "Those two old broads don't know how to have a good time? Don't worry; you can practice on me anytime you want. It feels great already!"

Shawn joked, "It's quite the popular place for fingers to linger lately, isn't it? Did you like it when Kim did it to you?"

"I've never done anything with a woman before. You know how I was, a few weeks ago. But I think we don't want to end Kim's blackmailing TOO soon. She seems nice at heart; it's Sera I'm afraid of. Kim's fingers definitely get me off, I have to admit. But not as much as you. Oooh! Oh! Like that!" she cried, but still their voices were no louder than whispers.

Both of them grew closer to climax. Her exposed chest heaved in time to his rhythmic probing. "I'm about to shoot," said Shawn. "What do I do?" His penis still was surrounded by popcorn.

"Just do it in the popcorn, Big Cream-filled Brother. There's enough to stop it from flying out. But be quiet about it!"

"Okay, Sis," he whispered. In the excitement he completely forgot about not using words like "Brother" or "Sis."

They both came. Shawn's sperm shot onto many balls of popcorn, but none flew out of the top of the container. Joanna practically flew out of her seat, and just managed to prevent herself from screaming. Shawn looked over at her, and was struck by how naked she appeared. The straps which previously covered her boobs were now under her arms and make it appear as if she was naked from the waist up, which she very nearly was.

That got him nervous, and as his orgasm subsided he looked around the theater to see if anyone was watching them. He had gotten so absorbed that he had nearly forgotten where he was. The coast seemed clear. They put their hands back on their own laps for a while.

Joanna had also gotten off from the attentions of Shawn's hand. "That was good..." she cooed. "And looky, it looks like the popcorn has extra-special flavor now." She reached into Shawn's popcorn bucket and found some of the popcorn splattered with his cum. "Try some," she said.

"What are you doing? NO way! That's gross!" he whispered almost too loudly.

"I'm doing this for a reason. Actually, your surprisingly sweet cum doesn't go well with butter flavor. Did you see how I was eating your popcorn before? I have to get it the level of the top of your cock, so I can stick my head in there." She continued to eat the cum-flavored popcorn.

Shawn asked her nervously, "Can't you cover your boobs up? Do they really need to be exposed like that?"

"They're that way so you can play with them. I'll make you a deal. After you're done playing with them, I'll close up." So Shawn reached over and groped her tits again.

He lost track of time doing that. Meanwhile Joanna continued to eat his popcorn. After about ten minutes she said, "I can't wait any longer," and began to shovel the popcorn out onto the floor with her hands.

Then she dove her head in. Her mouth quickly found the tip of his penis, but she couldn't really get any further down, because of the sides of the container. She made rips in the side nearest to her, pushed the cardboard down, and dove back in. Soon her head sank deeper and forced the remaining popcorn out of the way.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 04:31 PM
Shawn held Joanna's box of popcorn up in the air with one hand, and tried to position it between her head and the aisle as best he could. "What if someone looks now?" he groaned between labored breaths. Joanna was too busy sucking to answer. He finally blew his load, and Joanna took it all into her mouth.

When she finally pulled her face out of the box, Shawn thought she looked quite amusing. Her face was completely covered with buttery oil. There even was a kernel of popcorn lodged in one of her nostrils. He pulled it out for her.

"Next time, we're getting unbuttered," he said, and they both quietly giggled.

"I think I like it better buttered," she replied. "It makes everything slippery, just like the soap today. Next time, we get extra butter!"

They continued like that on and off for the rest of the movie. They were only limited by the ability of Shawn's penis to revive.

At one point, Joanna even made the suggestion that Shawn should fuck her. She lifted up her leg and exposed her pussy yet again to Shawn’s eyes, and said as Shawn held his penis, "Why don’t you put that someplace useful?"

"Joanna!" he whispered anxiously. "Are you suggesting what I think you are?"

"I’m just saying, why not just rub the outside lips? Kind of a dry fuck? It would feel so good!" She figured once she had him doing that, the rest would naturally follow.

But Shawn had the same thought. "No way, man! If we do that, who knows where it will lead. You don’t really want me to fuck you, do you? Much less, in a public movie theater! That’s so totally wrong. Tell me you don’t have that idea."

In face of his resistance she said, "Of course not. I just like playing. Speaking of which, don’t you want to touch it? And in any case, let me take care of that." Her hand returned to his shaft, his hand went to her pussy, and they went back to playing some more. But Joanna considered it merely a temporary, strategic retreat.

The movie finally ended. Shawn played with Joanna's tits off and on for most of the movie, but she never did cover them up until the credits started to roll.

At one point, while he had one hand squeezing a tit and the other hand pulling at the nipple in the middle of it, she whispered to him, "You really know how to get me off, do you know that? Mmm. I think I'm going to have to be a slut for you from now on. A cocksucking, sister-slut. Would you like that?"

"Shhh!" He whispered back. "Don't say that!"

"What, that you have a sister who wants to suck your cock? Are you saying I shouldn't just stand up and shout that to the whole movie theater? Maybe I should just take off what little is left of my fucking dress and just stand up buck naked and fucking scream out, 'I love my brother's juicy cock! We're going to go home and he's going to shove it up my pussy!' Do you think that might get people's attention?"

He groaned in tortured ecstasy, especially since she her hands flew up and down his penis yet again. He realized that he'd moaned far too loudly, and that Joanna made too much noise as well. He looked around the theater closely, but no one seemed the wiser. Luckily they'd gone to see an action movie that had a near-constant soundtrack of loud, pounding music and crashing explosions.

They thought that no one had noticed their amorous activities, but as the theater began to clear out, an older woman who had sat a couple of rows in front of them muttered "Disgusting!" as she walked past them.

They had tried to periodically clean themselves and their chairs off, but Joanna's face was still covered with the residue of buttery oil. Shawn did his best to lick it all off, but he refused to give her a kiss on the lips, to her immense frustration. "Boundaries," he said. His stance on boundaries shifted from minute to minute depending on which head was in control - the one on his shoulders or the one between his legs.

As they got up to go, Joanna commented, "Think about the poor schmuck who has to clean this place up tomorrow. I wonder if he'll look at the popcorn boxes" - both of them were on the floor in a ripped, punctured, and mangled state - "then see all the white stuff on the popcorn on the floor, and put two and two together!"

"I’d like to think that we came buckets," Shawn quipped. They both had a good laugh. He was amazed at himself - one minute he was calm and joking, then next he would be perspiring and shaking from nervousness.

Walking out of the theater, Shawn said to his sister, "You know, we're not actually going to do anything more tonight, are we? For one thing, I don't think my penis could take it. Not to mention my heart."

"Whatever you like, sweetheart," she said breezily. "I just love to get off, and get you off. Now that I've started, I don't think I'm ever going to stop. Isn't it great that our bedrooms are only ten feet from each other? Any time your penis gets even the slightest twitch of life, just come on over to my room and I'll suck you dry, okay? Now I know why God gave me this pair of lips. Not to eat food. Who cares about that. No, it's so I can be a cocksucking machine for my brother. Anytime and anywhere he wants it."

"Joanna!" he complained. "Not here!" They were in the lobby of the movie theater, headed towards the exits with all the other people from the movie.

"Why? Does that get you excited?" She grabbed at his penis through his pants, but it was done for the time being.

"Joanna, what's gotten into you?"

She let go and put her hands behind her back. She tried to look innocent and even skipped a bit as they reached the sidewalk outside of the theater. "Oh, I don't know. Maybe that I love my brother, and he loves me?" She turned to him and gave such a winning smile that he thought his heart would melt. His fears and doubts completely dissolved, and they walked down the street in a state of near giddiness, hand in hand.

"I don't know who this brother of yours is," he finally said, "since you wouldn't want to be mentioning that kind of thing in public. But I have a sneaking suspicion he loves you very much."

"I know," she said confidently.

Changing the subject, he said, "By the way, one more thing I forgot to mention. Guess what I found in my pocket last night?"

"Let me see." She reached over and grabbed his penis through his pants again, not even getting close to a pocket. It still hadn't revived though.

"Not that!" he said, "Or, not just that," he chuckled. He pulled out a key. "I found the key to the supply closet. I didn't mean to, but in all the excitement I forgot to return it to Ms. Lee on Friday."

Joanna's eyes lit up. "Interesting! Since you told me, then I guess you'll have no objection if I make a copy before school on Monday..."


Continued in part 6...

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 06:47 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Sunday, Oct. 20)

Considering the Chen house was supposed to be under a new, moralistic regime, Shawn still found lots of ways to have fun. On Sunday, everyone went to church but Shawn. For a couple of years he had refused to go, because he found religion boring. He thought he would kick back and read the Sunday paper, but almost as soon as the car pulled out of the driveway Cheese came over to the house and let herself in. She grabbed Shawn's hand before he even know what was happening and dragged him back to his room, saying that she had to "make up for lost time."

She sucked and jacked him off like there was no tomorrow. Shawn looked at her bobbing up and down on his penis between his legs, and considered that he could have been in a church, listening to a boring sermon instead. He thought, It's a good thing I'm not religious, or I might be too morally distraught to properly enjoy this, heh-heh.

Shawn was emboldened by what he did with his sister the night before and the fact that Cheese wore nothing but panties, so he stuck a hand under his favorite neighbor's panties and put a finger in her pussy.

He was delighted to find that she did nothing to stop him. Instead, she jokingly pretended that she didn't know what he was doing. "Boy, Sweetie, it’s a good thing you don’t know anything about finger-fucking, or you just might dare to try it out on me. And we both know how that’s against the rules!" They chuckled at the pretense.

Shawn thought amusedly that he used to hate how long church sermons went on, but now he wished church would never end. By the time the family returned, the two of them sat in the living room and innocently read sections of the newspaper.

The incident helped Shawn get over his recent bout of moral indecision. Any qualms he had were overwhelmed by the overpowering sight of Cheese naked, dripping cum, and panting like a bitch in heat.


After she left he thought, How could something that feels that good possibly be wrong? It's not wrong to fuck someone like Cheese or even my mom. What's wrong is letting a beautiful woman like that go even one hour without being fucked. Such a woman needs to be put into stirrups and fucked every hour of the day by as many cocks as can find holes! It's not my fault I was born with such a hot mother. One such woman would drive any man to complete distraction, but I've got a four in my house, counting Hui Shan, and then there's Ms. Lee in school. Callist to consider, too. Dang, she looks fine. It's amazing I haven't been reduced to a drooling, gibbering idiot already.

Later in the day, Vel and Cheese took off to do some shopping, and Shawn's father Ron went off to play golf with one of his friends. Joanna immediately cornered him, and got him to agree to shave her pussy. She wanted it shaved so her naked, soon-to-be-painted crotch would be less noticeable for the cheerleading practices starting the next day.

Once it was done, Shawn inaugurated the new look with a fresh finger fuck while still in the bathroom. Then Joanna reciprocated with a pleasant blow job. She pouted, "It's about time already that you ask for me to suck you off."

"But I only woke up a few hours ago," he pointed out.

"Like I said, it's about time already that you ask me to suck you off." They both laughed. She continued more seriously, "Really though. Anytime you want it. Anytime, sweetheart. Don't make me wait."

Shawn had began to finger her again when they heard a knock on the door. "I heard some noises. Anyone in there?"

Both of them breathed big sighs of relief. It was only Hui Shan. Lucky, too, the door had a lock and they had locked it. What if it had been Mom or Dad? both Joanna and Shawn thought to themselves. They were treading a very dangerous path.

"Uh, yeah, don't come in. I'm in here," said Shawn. They both looked around frantically, but they had been so careless that neither of them had come into the bathroom with any clothing. Luckily, there was one big towel that hung on a rack, so Shawn wrapped it around his waist. He figured he could walk out in that. There were only hand towels for Joanna.

"Are you in there alone? I thought I heard you whispering to Joanna, too. Isn't she in there?"

"Yeah, I'm in here too," Joanna said, since there was no way to deny it. They had both been whispering up to the moment they heard the knock on the door. Shawn and Joanna began to use the water at the bottom of the bathtub to wash their faces and otherwise clean themselves up. Joanna's face dripped with a few gobs of Shawn's cum.

"Why are you both in there together?" asked the naive Hui Shan quizzically from the other side of the door.

Shawn figured the truth, slightly altered, was the best way to go. "I was helping Joanna shave. She needed my help."

"Can I come in?" asked Hui Shan. "It's hard to talk through the door. And why the whispering? No one else is home."

"Yeah, just a minute." Shawn then whispered quietly into Joanna's ear, "We can tell her an innocent version of the painting and the shaving. She'll probably learn about it in a few days, anyway. You could use her as an ally in this little cheerleader control battle."

He got out the shaving cream, and covered Joanna's pussy with it. She sat naked in a pool of water on the floor of the bathtub.

Shawn, wrapped in a towel and with a razor in his hand, finally opened the door. His hand that was holding the razor also kept his penis pushed safely down between his legs, so it wouldn't create a big bulge in the towel.

"Whoa!" said Hui Shan as she walked in and shut the door. "Hiya. What are you two doing?" Not only was Shawn just in a towel, but Joanna was in the bathtub completely nude.

"I'm shaving Joanna's private parts," Shawn replied. "It's a long story why. Do you want to hear it?"

"Sure," said Hui Shan happily. "I love stories."

He briefly explained how Joanna had forgotten her panties and how he had to paint her underwear on that Friday. He skipped over the part about repeatedly fingering Joanna or how he watched her with binoculars. Then he realized he didn't really have an explanation why she had to keep her pussy bare for the next week.

"So then," he said as he winged it, "um, it turns out the reason why Joanna forgot to wear her underwear was because she lost them. So we special-ordered another pair, but they won't be ready until next week. In the meantime, we thought she should keep doing this paint thing until the new underwear comes in. It’s really no big deal. Happens all the time. Do you remember how, who was it, Demi Moore, had a painted-on suit on a magazine cover a few years back?"

"Yeah, I think so. But why not just wear different underwear?" asked Hui Shan.

Good question, thought Shawn. "Ummmm.... Because we went shopping and we couldn't find any other ones that were the same shape and size. You know how they're a special size. You can't find that any more, especially in black."

He made up the special size part and everything else, but Hui Shan seemed to completely believe the absurd explanation.

"Oh," was her only reaction. "So why are you shaving her now?"

"Well, the one problem on Friday was that we thought her hair down there might be showing. So if it's smooth, then nobody will notice the paint job."

"Wow, that's really weird," said Hui Shan. "You're really brave, Joanna. I hope I never lose my cheerleader underwear! Then I'll have to run around without any panties all that time! That would be scary!" She unconsciously grabbed at her crotch.

"Yeah, it's scary," Joanna replied. "It would be really embarrassing if anyone found out. Do you promise to not tell anyone a single thing, or mention this to anyone unless it's just us three?"

"Sure! I've been good with the secret about the bet, haven't I? All these secrets about panties lately - it’s funny!"

Hui Shan laughed, and Shawn and Joanna forced themselves to laugh along. They got a little sloppier about keeping the noise down, now that Hui Shan confirmed the coast was still clear.

Then Hui Shan said, "So does that mean you're completely smooth down there?"

"I sure am," said Joanna. "Shawn was just finishing. Would you like to see it?"

"M'kay!" said Hui Shan. She clapped her hands together in happiness.

Joanna wiped the shaving cream away.

"Wow!" said Hui Shan. "I've never seen anything like that before. Mine is really hairy."

"It feels really different," said Joanna. "Would you like to feel it?"

"Can I?" Hui Shan asked. Joanna nodded, and Hui Shan took off her socks and stepped into the tub. She wore shorts and a T-shirt.

Hui Shan began to rub her fingers over Joanna's pussy. "It feels so smooth..." she said. "I think I like it better than mine. Mine is too hairy!"

Hui Shan pulled her hand away. "Why did you stop rubbing, Hui Shan?" asked Joanna, as if she was offended. "Didn't you say you wanted to touch it?"

Hui Shan put her hand back on and began to rub it some more. "Yeah, but I thought we weren't supposed to touch there. My parents told me I'm not allowed to touch myself there, like, at all!"

Shawn cut in and pointed, "Remember what I told you before. The rules Cheese has given you don’t apply to close friends like me and Joanna. She’s trying to protect you from strangers."

Joanna added, "So if you want to keep rubbing, I don't mind at all. Especially that little nub at the top. Make sure to rub that a lot. Did your parents say why you shouldn't touch yourself?"

"No, I don't remember. I just remember they said that it was bad. Very bad." She finally stopped rubbing.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 06:48 PM
"That's because of all the hair," said Joanna. She felt very naughty and enjoyed the small white lies. "You've heard about STDs - sexually transmittable diseases - haven't you?"

"Yes," said Hui Shan bashfully.

"That's how they often get transmitted, by things living in the hair. So if you touch your hairy pussy, you might get sick. But since I'm shaved I don't have that problem."

"Ooh, that sounds great! I want to get shaved too! Shawn, can you shave me? Please? Pretty please?"

Shawn considered the idea. He began to feel pretty naughty too. We shouldn't really be taking advantage of Hui Shan like this; she's so innocent. But the thought came out weakly and without conviction. And what if we get caught? With the three of us in here, it would really be trouble! But I'm sure that no one will be back for at least two hours.


He answered, "Okay, but just a minute. I have to get some more stuff." He ran to his room and got some clothing. He also had Joanna go and get some clothing from her room.

He also had to get more shaving cream, so by the time he got back, Hui Shan had already taken off all of her clothes and stood there smiling and completely buck naked. "I didn't want her to get her shirt wet in the tub," said Joanna, barely suppressing a knowing giggle.

Actually, she wasn't completely naked, as Joanna pointed out. "I also had her put on some of my high heeled shoes, as you know it's pretty standard procedure to wear high heeled shoes when shaving a pussy." Again, she could barely suppress a snicker.

Shawn replied with a perfectly straight face, "Good thing you remembered that. Of course you can't do it without the heels."

Shawn had seen Hui Shan naked before as she was quickly changing, but now he could stare at her as long as he liked. Hui Shan really did have a hairy pussy, Shawn realized, much more so than Joanna's. He had her sit on the rim of the bathtub, and put her feet on the dry floor on the other side of the tub. Being in the tub wasn't really necessary, but Joanna still sat in the shallow water and looked like she didn't want to move.

Shawn got down on his knees and took a good, close look at Hui Shan's bush. He decided, again, that it needed a good, solid fucking, but today wasn't the time, given that people might come home. But no reason not to have a little fun, right? He covered her pussy with shaving cream, and made to begin shaving with the razor.

He had to figure out an excuse to put his hand in her pussy. He just couldn't resist exploring. "Um, Hui Shan, sometimes shaving can make a woman break out in a rash. You can get red and bumpy all over. Especially the first time, it can happen a lot. You can also get a rash on the inside of your pussy, which is really bad, ‘cos you may not even notice it. So while I shave, I think its best if I check the inside of your pussy with my fingers to see if any bumps are developing. If they are, then we'll have to stop for a while. Is that okay with you?"

Shawn half expected Hui Shan to say, "What do you take me for, a complete idiot?" But she just said "M'kay!" in a happy, singsong voice.

So with one hand he began to finger her pussy, and with the other he began to shave. He noticed Joanna sitting behind Hui Shan, where she obviously found it difficult to prevent herself from bursting into laughter.

"I don't want to cut you," Shawn continued, "so whatever you do, don't move a muscle. Don't even turn your head. Keep your eyes closed, too." Hui Shan immediately closed her eyes.

Joanna took that as an all-clear sign, and began to lewdly finger herself. With one hand she roughly ran her hands over her boobs and nipples, and with the other she plunged four fingers deeply in and out of her pussy.

From Shawn's viewpoint, he could see every detail of what his sister did, but Hui Shan was totally oblivious. If she even opened her eyes, she was likely to look in the mirror and see Joanna's wanton display a mere foot or two behind her. But she kept her eyes closed. Shawn counted on the fact that Hui Shan was extremely obedient.

Shawn had gotten incredibly aroused at abusing Hui Shan's trust. He knew it was wrong, but he just couldn't help himself. Underneath the towel, his penis hung straight out between his legs towards Hui Shan. In effect, his penis was completely unencumbered with only a towel lying slightly above it, but he didn't have enough hands to keep shaving, fingering Hui Shan, and massage himself too. He tried to stimulate his penis by rubbing it between his legs, without much success.

Joanna saw his predicament and helped out by taking over the shaving duties for a while, so he could focus more on fingering.

After many minutes, they nearly finished shaving Hui Shan. Joanna returned to fingering herself in the bathtub. Shawn constantly ran his fingers around the inside walls of her pussy, as if he was really checking for bumps. He also pushed his fingers as far back as they could go, as if checking for the really hard to reach bumps.

Finally, Hui Shan said, "Can I say something?" She managed to say that while barely moving her lips.

"Yes, but don't move your mouth," said Shawn.

She murmured, "Can we stop for a minute? I'm having a really hard time not moving. I think it’s your checking for bumps. It's making me all shaky."

"Alright, I'll stop, but keep your eyes closed and keep still." He realized this was for the best, since it was obvious Hui Shan was about to climax. That was something Joanna had just done a minute or two earlier, and fairly noisily, too.

"Tell me, Hui Shan," said Shawn. "Have you ever masturbated?"

"No, but I've heard about it though," she replied brightly. "What's it like?" At that both Shawn and Joanna couldn't resist laughing out loud.

Finally, Shawn responded, "It's somewhat like checking for bumps. But it's kind of different."

"Oh. Well then I think I'll like it then," she said, innocently.

"I think we can continue, so keep still," Shawn finally said. "I believe I'm done shaving, but before we finish, we need to check again for bumps. The allergic-type reaction can often be delayed some minutes after the shaving is done, so it's good to keep checking for bumps for some time."

"M'kay. I'll try to keep still," said Hui Shan out of the corners of her mouth, "But it's really hard when you check for bumps."

"Do your best," Shawn said. "Now that I'm not shaving, it's okay if you have to move around some, but definitely keep your eyes closed no matter what."

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 06:50 PM
He began to finger her again, more vigorously this time. Since that only took up one hand, he slipped the other underneath his towel and massaged his very ready penis. He would have shot his load long ago already, except for the fact that it had already received so much attention earlier in the day, between both Cheese and Joanna.

Joanna also started to masturbate herself as well. Hui Shan soon began to wiggle her ass around in response to Shawn's fingers.

"That's okay, Hui Shan, move around if you have to, but don't even think of opening your eyes!" He added this last part because his towel had now fallen off of him completely and he was masturbating himself a mere foot or two away from her with the hand not "checking for bumps."

Finally he could take it no more and, as he shot his load, Shawn pointed his penis towards the ground. The cum landed all over the bathroom floor. He then took some shaving cream and splattered it on the ground as well. He figured that Hui Shan would just mistake the cum for more of the cream.

When he saw that his sister had reached another climax a minute later, he said, "Okay, I think we're done." He wrapped the towel around his waist again.

"Done?" said Hui Shan, eyes still closed. "Are you sure you don't need to check for any more bumps? I had a really interesting feeling. I think it may be really good if you check for bumps a little more - at least another minute!"

Hui Shan's pussy leaked a lot of juice, and obviously she was right on the verge of climax again. Her pussy lips were distended and had darkened considerably in color as the blood had rushed to her groin from the constant stimulation of Shawn's fingers. Her pussy smell wafted into the air and filled Shawn's nostrils.

"Are you feeling flush and tingly?" Shawn asked.

"Oh yes! Very flush, and very tingly!"

"I'm afraid you may be getting the allergic reaction," he explained. "Sometimes it doesn't just manifest itself with bumps but there are other symptoms. When that happens it's important to check for bumps even more vigorously. We'll do that in a few minutes. In the meanwhile, let me clean up the last of the shaving cream..." - he wiped her pussy and thighs of her juices - "and you can check out your new look! Oh yes," he said almost to himself as he remembered that her eyes were still closed, "Open your eyes now."

Hui Shan opened her eyes and walked in front of the bathroom mirror. "Wow," she exclaimed, "Neat!" The shaved pussy made her look more like the big-titted, wide-hipped jailbait that she already was.

"It looks great!" said Joanna. She lifted her naked and wet body out of the bathtub, bent over towards Hui Shan's pussy, and asked, "Can I touch it now?"

"Sure!" said Hui Shan.

"Feels smooth..." cooed Joanna as she ran her fingers over it.

"Does that mean I can touch myself down there now?" asked Hui Shan.

"Yes. But keep it a secret okay? Everything in here today is a secret."

"M'kay!"

"That reminds me," said Joanna. "I think it's time we check for more bumps. Don't you think, Brother?"

"Yes. Definitely. Why don't you help her out this time," he suggested.

Joanna began to thrust two fingers into Hui Shan. She gave him a knowing look from behind Hui Shan's back, and playfully motioned with her free hand that he should take his towel off.

"Make sure to check all the hard-to-reach places," he added helpfully. Then to Hui Shan he said, "You can keep your eyes open now if you want, Hui Shan. In fact, now that you've shaved your pussy, you'll need help shaving it in the future. As you can see, it’s a two- or even three-person operation. You have to keep it very closely shaved, and each time, it’s important to check for bumps, especially since you were feeling flush and tingly. You can have Joanna or myself help you out anytime. Especially for a newly shaven pussy, it's important to shave it at least a few times a week."

"Y-y-yes," replied a very horny Hui Shan. Her big boobs jiggled and shook along with the rest of her body, which made Shawn start to think of excuses to play with them as well.

After a minute or two, Shawn asked, "Little Sister, how is it going there? Have you found any bumps?" Hui Shan was wildly rotating her hips around by this point.

"Well, Very Big Brother, funny you should..."

But Shawn never got to hear if the elusive bumps had been found, or figure out a way to play with Hui Shan’s boobs right then, because at that moment he just managed to hear the sound of the garage door opening. He interrupted his sister and said, "I just realized, I have to go. You two, take your clothes and immediately go to Joanna's room. I'll clean up here."

When Hui Shan's back was turned, Shawn frantically pointed towards the garage, and Joanna got the message that a parent had returned.

They managed to wrap everything up without suspicion. Shawn took a shower, to better cover their tracks. Even though it could only have been his mother at that hour, he was still shaken by how close they’d come to being caught.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 06:52 PM
CHAPTER 2

Joanna most certainly ignored all boundaries and pushed things as far as she could. A case in point happened that evening. While Joanna and Shawn ate dinner, talking and facing each other, Vel and her husband Ron were engaged in another conversation at the head of the table. Joanna reached out to the bowl of fruit in the middle of the table and grabbed a banana. She unpeeled it and started to lick it, instead of biting into it.

Joanna had toyed already with seductively eating phallic shaped food on several occasions, but it stopped when Vel had her change of heart. Now, for the first time, she dared to be so seductive with her father sitting only one chair away.

That was far too risky for Shawn. He kicked her in the shins underneath the table, at first lightly and then more vigorously, until she stopped.

But rather than give up altogether, she completely unpeeled the banana and put it on her plate. Periodically throughout the meal, when she thought her parents weren't looking, she would pick the banana up again and lick it just like a penis, even focusing on where the sensitive spot would be. She would give up in the face of renewed kicking by Shawn, and then the process would start all over again. It kept Shawn on edge throughout the meal, in more ways than one.

When Vel and Ron finished eating and went to the kitchen, Joanna and Shawn stayed behind. Joanna picked up the banana again and nearly deep throated it.

But Shawn urgently whispered, "Stop that right now. Are you fucking insane? For the love of God will you please stop and promise me you’ll never do it again?"

"Never? Don’t you like it?" She pulled it out of her mouth but kept licking.

Had he been truthful, he would have said he loved it but also hated it. Not wanting to encourage her, he avoided the question. "At least never when Dad’s around, okay? Please?"

She paused in her licking and asked, "And in return I get what?"

"Aside from not going to prison or get killed by Dad, I’ll owe you one."

"If you promise to do any favor I say, I’ll keep my word."

"Okay, but just one favor."

She stopped and smiled. "Excellent. That means I won't have to just practice on bananas."

"What's that dear? Something about practice?" Vel walked back into the dining room with a plate full of cookies for dessert. She had caught Joanna's last few words.

Joanna replied deftly, "Yes. I was just telling Shawn here that the way Sera makes the cheerleader practice go on and on drives me bananas."

Vel just smiled a sweet motherly smile. "That Sera," she tut-tutted. Shawn nearly had a cardiac arrest though. He thanked the powers that be that his mother was so sexually oblivious.

The two siblings got up and went about cleaning the house, because the Chens planned a big after-dinner party that very evening. About twenty guests were invited. They typically threw a party like this every time Ron returned home, which meant they had parties only a couple times a year.

The party was otherwise uneventful for Shawn’s sex life, except for the fact that Cheese took special note of one particularly buxom woman named Angela who attended the party.

The next morning, when Cheese and Vel were alone, Cheese asked about Angela. Cheese had crossed paths with Vel’s friend Angela at some Chen social events in the past, but hadn't seen her in a while. Vel explained that Angela had been going through a painful divorce, and so hadn't been doing much socializing. But she appeared to be on the rebound.

"Excellent," Cheese said, rubbing her hands together.

"Uh-oh," Vel said suspiciously. "Do you have some scheme in mind? You've been known to have a scheme or two in the past, to say the least."

"Not a scheme exactly. I was just thinking that you should invite Angela over to a lot more social functions, and we should get to know her a lot better."

"May I ask why? She’s all right, but not exactly my best friend, since she has a very unpredictable temper."

"Vel, have you taken a look at her? Talk about a knockout! I've literally never seen such a big chest in my life. She’s bigger in that area than you or me, and that’s saying something."

Vel passed along some old gossip. "Rumor has it those boobs were the top two reasons her millionaire husband married her. But what’s your point with her?"

"Shawn still needs to be stimulated, mentally and physically, to make his difficult daily quota. You're certainly not helping - I've seen that you've avoided even touching him like the plague. You won't even hug the poor guy!"

Vel suddenly recalled some of her most recent hugs with Shawn, when she'd rubbed her tits over practically every inch of his chest. She blushed profusely and tried to bury the thought.

Cheese noted the reaction but continued, "Angela’s the perfect eye candy for him. So cute and so busty! If we have her around a lot, it will reduce the pressure on us just to have him look at her." Cheese didn't add that her lesbian side was also very excited by the prospect of being able to look at the Angela eye candy herself more often.

So Vel made a mental note to invite Angela to something soon, but was reluctant about it. She was concerned that Shawn might find Angela more attractive than herself. Very few women could even hope to even come close in matching Vel’s looks, but Angela was one of them.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 07:07 PM
CHAPTER 3

Shawn had plenty of reasons to be aroused by Cheese, Joanna, and Hui Shan. And even though Vel continued to be as prudish as she ever was, his thoughts often returned to her.

That night, as everyone was going to bed, Shawn lay in his bed and masturbated to visions of his mother. Normally he was very quiet while going about his business, but he thought about the intense Tuesday they'd shared together, and he got so excited that he couldn't help but moan out loud. As he came close to orgasm, he didn't even realize that he loudly said, "Mother! Yes! Oh, Mom. Oh my God!"

Little did he realize, but his mother happened to be in the bathroom right across the hallway as she shaved her legs just before going to bed. Oh no, my son is calling for help, she thought, and immediately dropped the razor and ran to his room. He was so busy with his orgasm that he didn't even notice when she opened the door and rushed to his bedside.

"Mom! Unh! Oh God!" he cried again.

To his horror, he heard her answer, "I'm here, Tiger! What's wrong?!?"

He looked up and saw her in the darkness. Her eyes hadn't adjusted to the darkness yet, so she couldn't see that he lay in bed, naked and without any covers on as he jacked himself off. She'd rushed right up to the edge of the bed and reached out to him right as he began to cum. Normally he'd have grabbed a tissue or towel, but the shock of seeing her turned his brain off, and he simply began to shoot his seed up in the air. Since he'd turned towards his mother, she became the main target, and ropes of cum shot towards her before she knew what was happening.

"Oh God, Shawn, NO!" she yelled out as she realized what he was doing, and cum began to fall on her face, chest, stomach, thighs, arms - everywhere. Some missed her altogether and flew in a high arc onto the carpet, because Shawn wasn't thinking or directing at all.

"Shawn, what are you doing?" she cried, even though by now the answer was obvious.

For a few seconds it seemed to Shawn that everything was going in slow motion, as if he was watching a car crash but was unable to stop it. But then suddenly Shawn's brain clicked into gear, and he placed his hand over his penis and shot the rest of his load into his hand. It was an usually large load, even for him. At the same time, he cried out, "Sorry! Oh, shit! Mom, I'm so sorry!"

He could see her more clearly in the darkness now. He could only be turned on by the sight of the cum as it dripped off her skin, despite his great shock and shame. It didn't help that she was dressed nothing but very revealing underwear. Because she had stood close by when Shawn began to cum, most of it had hit her in the stomach, crotch, and upper thighs.

"Mom, please, please forgive me!" he continued while his penis rapidly deflated. "I didn't know you'd come in - I had no idea!"

She was silent, and at first had no response. Her eyes slowly grew used to the darkness, and she finally could clearly see his penis as his hands now desperately tried to cover it up. Seeing her eyes go to his crotch, he belatedly threw the covers over himself.

She struggled with her emotions. Her wild side wanted to just jump on top of him and do anything and everything to his body. But her prudish side won the internal struggle. She said, "Shawn, that was so wrong. You can't keep going on like this! It's over, do you understand?"

"But, Mom, I was just getting some relief. I have to do it some way."

"Yes, but why were you crying my name? You can't be thinking about me when you..."

She stopped because she heard her husband Ron yelling in the hallway. "Darling, you there? Were you calling for me? I thought I heard you calling. Are you coming to bed?"

Both of them thought they were caught for sure. But in her most chipper voice, Vel gamely stated in a loud voice, "I'm in Shawn's room, dear. I just stubbed my toe. I'll be along in a minute."

Vel and Shawn nervously waited for Ron to open the door. She prayed that in the darkness and with her back to the door, he wouldn't see that she was drenched in her son's cum.

Ron stood outside Shawn's door, but he merely said through the door, "Oh. Is everything fine with Shawn?" It was highly unusual for her to be in Shawn's room this late at night.

"He's fine. He just has a bad muscle cramp and was asking for my advice."

"Try some Ben-Gay, Son, " Ron suggested from the other side of the closed door. "That always helps."

"Th-thanks, Dad!" Shawn shouted to the door in a nervous voice. He and Vel waited until they were sure Ron was gone. Shawn's heart still pounded in his chest, and he never felt so frightened in his life. He thought, I can't take this. All this sex stuff is so great, but I'm gonna be a teenaged heart attack victim within weeks!

Vel shook with fear and frustration. She leaned forward and whispered in his ear, "That was too close! What the heck were you thinking, calling out my name like that? What if it was Ron who'd been in the bathroom and came rushing in?"

That made Shawn feel even more ashamed. "I'm sorry. I didn't think. I was just thinking about how sexy you look. And your promise. Do you remember your promise? Plus, he's so rarely home that I just plain forgot. I didn't even know I was talking out loud."

"Shawn, this has to stop," she stated more firmly. "Please get yourself a girlfriend and soon. Tuesday was a big mistake. Forget the promise." They referred obliquely to Vel's pledge on Tuesday to stroke or suck him every single day, but both were more than aware of which "promise" was meant. "That whole day was my fault. Can we put it behind us, please? Can't we say it never happened? Use some self-control, for crying out loud, or you'll destroy this family!"

"I will. Oh, Mom, I feel so horrible. Please, please forgive me."

"You're forgiven. But don't let it happen again, okay? Now, what the heck am I going to do, covered like this?"

"Here, use a towel," Shawn suggested.

She briefly toweled herself off before she rushed across the hallway to the bathroom to clean herself up more thoroughly. In the bathroom she cursed Shawn and his close call under her breath.

She made to turn on the water faucet and rinse herself off, but she thought back to her intense Tuesday and all the blow jobs she'd given him, and the wonderful, unforgettable taste of Shawn's cum. There still was a good amount of cum on her, here and there. Against her will, she found herself licking up his cum and stuffing it into her mouth.

It's soooo good. I just can't help myself! Thank God Cheese told me that Shawn's cum is extraordinarily unique, or I'd be giving blow jobs to every man I came across. How much of that accident just now was an accident, and how much was I trying to get his cum on me? Or was he trying to get it on me? I'm not sure, but I know that never would have happened before last Tuesday.

She licked up more cum, and moaned with pleasure. Oh God! This is so wrong! Lord, give me strength to stop. Please!

Vel suddenly used both of her hands to splash water all over her face and chest. The cum mostly washed away, and she came to her senses.

Vel left the experience feeling even more determined that she was correct: things had to change. She felt overwhelmingly ashamed at herself and at Shawn as she went back to bed and lay next to her husband. She had washed herself thoroughly, but had trouble sleeping, petrified that her husband would detect some funny smell, or see a cum gob on her skin that she'd somehow missed.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 10:13 PM
CHAPTER 4 (Monday, Oct. 21)

On Monday morning Cheese began a new effort of pushing Vel's sexuality forward again. It had been five days since Vel declared a new resolve to back off from anything sexual with Shawn. She had been extremely restrained, but slowly her resolve weakened, even with her husband Ron newly home. Cheese figured that she could nudge Vel along until Ron left, and then hopefully by then Vel's willpower would be gone and all barriers would break down completely as soon as he was out the door.

The two mothers did their morning exercises in Vel's nearly professional-quality basement workout room. They were nearly done with their sweaty workout when Cheese decided to bring up the topic of Shawn again.

As Cheese pedaled on an expensive exercise machine, she said, "Vel, I'm very proud of your decision with Shawn. It looks like your new attitude has prevented things from getting out of hand."

"Thanks. I think it's all for the best, too," Vel said happily.

"Just one problem though," Cheese added, dropping the boom. "Have you seen Shawn lately; how he's been behaving?"

"I think I'm aware of my son," Vel said defensively. But then doubt crept in, and she asked, "What do you mean exactly?"

"Have you seen how much he's suffering? I imagine you haven't, 'cos he's been trying to hide it from you, brave soul that he is. It tears me up badly to see him silently suffer like he does."

"Cheese, what on Earth are you talking about?"

"I've had my suspicions, but he confided me and now I know how he really feels. Since you changed the atmosphere around here, I'm afraid you may have gone too far. You killed the spirit of sexiness, so now Shawn is demoralized, just like when he tried and failed to ask Christine out. You remember how he gave up trying to do his thing for days. But unlike then, he's still trying to do his thing six times a day.

"He barely manages, Vel. It's growing tougher and tougher each day. It takes him forever to get hard, and longer still to reach a conclusion. He's in his room an hour or more sometimes, just trying to get erect. He tells me the porno videos and magazines you bought have done him little for inspiration, since he feels like he's failed in the real world, first with Christine and then upsetting you."

"Oh my! I had no idea!" said a very concerned Vel. She thought back to her run in with Shawn the night before, and imagined him lying in bed for hours, unable to get excited. She worried that what happened then would make it even more difficult for him to properly masturbate.

In actual fact, Cheese was making all of this up and knew Shawn didn't suffer at all, though she didn't realize the extent of what had happened between Shawn and Joanna. She was quite pleased with how Vel was swallowing the story hook, line, and sinker.

"Yes, it's bad," Cheese continued. "Maybe man just wasn't meant to climax six times a day. Certainly that would be an impressive achievement for a married man or someone with a serious girlfriend, but can you imagine how it must be for someone who still hasn't even kissed a girl? To do it every single day? I don't know how much longer he'll be able to go on. Perhaps he'll have to stop the treatment and take the other option. You know, the pill treatment that will give him breasts like a woman, God forbid."

"Oh no! Anything but that!" Vel moaned. Both of them had stopped pedaling by now, in response to the seriousness of the discussion. "What can we do? We can't very well have things like they were before. I was out of control, Cheese. Honestly out of control. If Ron knew what I did last Tuesday, I think I would just die and certainly be divorced. Or he would kill me. And with him here, we can't even make things a little bit sexy. He'd find it really bizarre. I don't want him to start asking questions. I already feel like I've committed a crime and have to cover it up. How horrible!"

"I know, I know. It's bad," Cheese commiserated. "But there's always a solution. The problem is with you and this house, right? What if I took care of him from time to time some place outside the house? One session where I get really sexy could keep him going for days."

"I don't know, Cheese," Vel said more than a little bit doubtfully. "I appreciate the offer, I really do. But..." Vel began to fish for objections - "what we really need to do is find him a true girlfriend. You don't want him to think of you as his de facto girlfriend, do you? After all, you're a married woman, too, and twice his age!"

"I know. Don't remind me of either of those facts - I don't know which one I dislike more. But Shawn's going to fall off of his schedule within days, and there's no chance of him finding a girlfriend in that time. So what to do?"

"I don't know," Vel replied, worried. "Let me think about it. I'll think about your offer, too. But I hope there's another solution."

"So do I," Cheese lied. "It's not like I want to be catering to him hand and foot in this weird way. In the meantime, if you could be more supportive, that would help."

Vel gravely nodded.

Cheese was a bit surprised that Vel didn't accept her suggestion to meet Shawn outside the house. The real reason Vel didn't like it was that she felt possessive of Shawn. In her heart of hearts she still wanted to be the one Shawn would turn to for a cocksucking or hand job, and didn't want him to develop a strong crush on Cheese. This completely clashed with her new moralism, but she unconsciously felt that way just the same. And she had a concern that with Cheese and Shawn getting sexual outside the home and with no one to drop in on them, they'd be fucking before long. That, in fact, was Cheese's exact plan. But another part of Vel's brain thought she should just let go and let Cheese have her way.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 10:16 PM
CHAPTER 5

When Shawn woke up on Monday, the main thing on his mind was the thought of painting Joanna's butt and pussy again, and painting Kim's as well. Every day for the past few days, something had put him in close proximity with his sister's pussy. First he'd watched her frig herself, then he put suntan lotion on it, then he painted it, then rubbed it with a brush and soap, then fingered it at the movies, then shaved it and fingered it some more. And now today he was sure that things would continue or go even further, even with Kim there.

What mental barriers he and his sister still had against incestuous fucking were rapidly collapsing. Joanna was doing everything she could to help speed that collapse. For instance, after Shawn took his morning shower, he heard his sister call for him from within her room. So he went in to see what she wanted. She lay nude on the ground, on top of the clothes she had set out to wear for school.

"Shawn, I was just changing my clothes, but I suddenly got soooo tired. I need some help putting them on. I've got an energy problem too. With my energy problem, you're going to have to give me six orgasms a day from now on to get my energy back," she joked.

"Joanna, what's come over you?" Shawn said. It wasn't that he didn't appreciate the display, but he worried about both of his parents milling about the house.

Joanna stared him in the eyes intently and replied, "You. You're what's come over me. I love you, Big Brother." She ran her hands all over her freshly shaved pussy. She dropped her seriousness, and giggled, "You could cum over me, but I'd rather you cum inside of me." She moaned needfully and suggestively, "I need your love!"

"I love you too, but there's a right way and a wrong way to express that. Now please get changed! There's a right time and a wrong time to be sexy, too. I've really got to go." He left the room.

The incident hardly surprised him or freaked him out. Strange things happened to him on such a regular basis now, that he had learned to take it all in stride. In class later on that day, he found to his surprise that he could temporarily put these types of incidents out of his mind, and somewhat focus on his classes.

The only exception was his fourth period class with Ms. Lee. He looked at her and the thought about what he might do in the supply room with his sister mere minutes after the class was over made him a total space case again. Ms. Lee, again, motioned for him to speak with her after class, but this time he just said, "Can't today, gotta run," and flew out the door.

He had all the paint supplies prepared already, and this time he used his own copy of the key to unlock the door. Joanna and Kim both eyed from a distance him as he entered the closet and made their way in one by one shortly thereafter.

Kim was the last to enter the closet within the supply room, and as soon as she did, Shawn said, with a big smile on his face, "Hi, Kim, my name is Shawn. Now get naked." Of course he didn't have to put it that way, but he was in a good mood. He felt like letting it all hang out today, both literally and figuratively.

Joanna had the same attitude. She cuddled up next to him and said, "What about me, Brother? Don't you want your sister to get all naked, too?"

"It’s not necessary yet."

She exaggeratedly pouted, "But would you mind? Wearing all this clothing is chafing my skin! It could cause permanent damage!"

"Oh, all right." It occurred to Shawn that Cheese had delighted in complaining about "chafing." "But remember, we have to act quickly, especially as there are two of you to paint. Oh, and Sis, last time we were silly trying to keep the skirt up all the time. It's easier if you both just take the skirts off."

Joanna took off her skirt, and Kim did, too. Shawn was surprised to see that Kim also pulled her top up over her boobs to show that she didn't wear a bra. He also noted that she seemed a bit nervous despite her willingness to bare her body.

Shawn noticed that Kim's pussy was shaved, too. That, plus her thin hips and smallish boobs (by his standards), made her look even younger than she was. Damn. Talk about someone who looks like jailbait, Shawn thought. I must be committing some crime here, for sure.

He looked at his sister and added to himself, Several crimes at once, probably. But he was resolved to do the painting anyway.

Joanna noticed him staring at Kim’s crotch and said, "You can see she’s shaved for the paint job already. Don't worry, I made a special arrangement to meet with Kim before school today, and the two of us had a nice, long talk. We decided it would be more fun if we both went without underwear for the whole day, in case you're wondering why we didn't need to take them off. I told her all about my unnatural lust for my big brother, and she's perfectly fine with it."

Shawn was horrified. "What? You told her that? Kim, it’s not true, in fact…"

"Chill out," Joanna interrupted. "I only told her the details ‘cos she already guessed the rest on Friday. Mostly because she noticed you watching for glimpses of my pussy with your binoculars."

"Oops," said Shawn, nearly speechless.

Joanna continued, "But don’t worry, she’s the only one with a clue about this, ‘cos I told her you were the painter. Anyway, I was saying that in fact, judging from just how wet her dripping pussy was in the girl's bathroom this morning, I think it's safe to say that the idea of you and me together gets her quite hot. Wouldn't you agree, Kim?"

"Definitely! Go for it, you two," Kim replied enthusiastically.

"What, you mean like this?" Joanna leaned up and kissed Shawn right on the mouth. Soon their tongues were enmeshed, and their hands ran all over each other. Shawn's hands quickly found his sister's naked ass.

It occurred to Shawn as he kissed and fondled that not only was this his first kiss with his sister, but this was his first mouth-to-mouth kiss, period. It also occurred to him that was because this was on the other side of the boundaries which had been drawn by his mother. Even at the movies on Saturday night they had somehow refrained from serious kissing. He reluctantly pulled his sister away. He was disappointed at how unromantic his first kiss was. Erotic, yes, but not romantic. Joanna didn't even realize it was his first kiss, and he decided not to mention anything about it. He didn't want to admit just how sexually inexperienced he was.

"Joanna!" he chided as he gasped for air. "What about boundaries? Don't you remember the boundaries?"

"What do you think about boundaries?" Joanna asked Kim, who still did nothing but stand there nearly naked.

"I say: fuck the boundaries," she replied.

"You hear that, Bro?" Joanna still held him tight. "I think we have to take her advice very seriously. Especially the suggestion to fuck." She giggled.

"Let's talk about this later," Shawn replied nervously as he pulled away from the hug. He was well aware that time was wasting. "We've got less than forty minutes to paint the both of you. Let me start with Kim since I think I can do Joanna pretty quickly."

"I hope that when you 'do me,' you'll take your time," Joanna shot back, and giggled.

Facing Kim's butt, Shawn began painting. At the same time, he asked his sister, "By the way, Sis, speaking of painting, did you paint that top on? Your nipples are soooo noticeable."

"You noticed!" she said, delighted. "I’m not wearing a bra, and when I see you my nipples always turn into hard little erasers. But I've also pulled the top tight in the back to stretch the fabric and get you even more horny."

Kim said in response to this, "You two really need to get a room, seriously. Both of you are like dogs in heat. You're so ready to go. Basically, I'm a dyke, but just thinking about you two is so damn nasty that it gets me all worked up. I've heard about incest, but I never thought I'd see it up close."

"It's not incest, she's helping me out with a valid medical problem," said Shawn in a hurt voice.

Kim guffawed out loud. "Medical problem? That's a good one! I have a boner and have to stick in my sister for relief! That's hilarious. You're not serious, are you?"

Shawn wanted to tell her about his real medical diagnosis, but remembered that he shouldn't tell anyone else. It appeared his sister had kept the secret well, also. He also further realized just how silly it would sound if he did give his medical story. Now that I think about it, the whole thing does sound completely absurd. Was that really my diagnosis, or was it some kind of weird scam?!? To what purpose would the doctor lie? How would he gain from it, except for a few more appointments? Or did we take a valid medical thing and turn it into something twisted and sexual? What would Dr. Fredrickson think if he could see me now?

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 10:17 PM
But he was distracted from further thoughts because Kim added, "You know, I'm getting so horny watching you two that I want to pleasure myself. Would that interfere with your painting?"

Shawn worked on the top of Kim's butt. "Not at the moment, but it will later."

"Okay, fine, tell me when I have to stop." She began to slap her fingers in and out of her pussy with one hand and rubbed her clit with the other.

Behind him, he heard his sister say, "Big Brother, could you stand up for a second?" She'd always called him "Big Brother," but lately she did it much more than before, and usually emphasized the word "big."

He reflexively stood up before thinking to ask why she wanted him to. Joanna immediately pulled his shorts and underwear down to his knees.

"That's better. You can sit back down now," she said. He did.

"I think we already need to reward Shawn for his work," Joanna said as she reached around his waist and began to jack him off.

"You two are so hot!" said Kim. "Just looking at you do that almost makes me want to give a penis a try."

"It's never too late to start," encouraged Joanna. "I'm not too picky about sharing his marvelous cock, as long as he knows where to stick it when he gets back home at night."

"Hey, I don't stick it anywhere when I get back home at night!"

"That's your problem, Bro. Are you beginning to get the subtle signal that I wouldn't exactly mind? Fuck the boundaries already! Don't you know I wouldn't mind if you stuck your meaty schlong up and deep into the very center of my body and pounded me over and over again, every night and every day? Not only that, but you said yesterday that you owe me a big one, that you’d do any favor for me. The big one you owe me is in your pants, very BIG Brother, and I command you to fuck me with it as my favor."

Her hands flew fast over his penis now, and she leaned forward in the very tiny room and rubbed her boobs against his back. When she stopped talking she began to nibble on his ears, only because she couldn't kiss him on the mouth from her position.

He stopped painting (not that he got a lot accomplished so far), stood up, turned around, and held Joanna's shoulders. "You're making me so horny, I can't stand it any more. Okay, I admit it: I wouldn't exactly mind, either. And you do have me over the barrel on owing you one, dammit. But just ‘cos we might want to do it doesn't mean we SHOULD do it. For one thing, we'll get caught. Can't we at least wait until Dad goes overseas again before we talk about this?"

Joanna just wanted to fuck, not talk. She simply and poutily answered "No," then kissed him passionately on the mouth.

Finally, he pulled away again. "How can I finish the painting? Cool it down, okay? People might hear. Someone might walk into this room at this very moment!" That thought drastically cooled his passions.

He turned around and began painting again. "Sorry Kim," he said, "my sister is so horny that I think the only solution is to lock her up."

"Given that she's now my sex slave, that can be arranged," Kim responded wryly.

"Oh no, not you too. Don't encourage her!" said Shawn. They all laughed. Joanna again reached around Shawn from behind to fondle his prick some more.

"I'm sorry," said Joanna, "but I'm just so excited. Big Bro, do you realize what you just said? You admitted that you want to do it. Do the nasty! How sweet! How can you expect me not to cream all over when you say that? Now we don't have to play games anymore. You're going to deflower me! It's only a matter of finding the right place and not getting caught."

"There's no way," said Shawn, still worried. "It's too risky. I'm only agreeing ‘cos I'm temporarily insane since you're playing with my penis." He began to focus more on the painting. It wasn't easy, between his sister's hands on his penis and Kim frigging herself mere inches from his face.

"Oh, Shawn!" Joanna said swooningly. "We're going to do it! I can't wait!"

She momentarily took her hands off of his tool. She took her top off, then took his T-shirt off. Then she leaned into him, and rubbed her naked boobs up and down the skin of his back. It was the best she could do from her awkward position behind him, but it still made him feel great, especially as she soon put her fingers back on his penis.

Shawn put the brush down. "Kim, I'm done with the butt. Don't ask me how." He realized he was in danger of shooting his jism all over her, but kept trying to focus on the paint job. "You can turn around." She turned.

"Joanna, you have to stop that, or I'm going to... going to... Oh shit! I'm losing it! Let go!"

With Joanna behind him and school supplies from wall to wall, there was no safe place to dump his load of cum. He leaned forward towards Kim's legs, which already were only inches from the tip of his penis, and began to squirt into his hands and onto one of her legs. When Joanna realized his penis had started to spurt, she increased the speed of her stroking and gripped his rod even tighter. "Sorry!" he said to Kim, as it all came out.

Kim had never actually seen a penis cum before, so the sight of Shawn's big shaft spurting stream after stream of cum was a thrilling sight for her. As his hot cum splattered onto her leg a tingle of excitement shot through her whole body.

When it all ended and he calmed down a bit, he said "Sorry!" again. "Normally I'm not like this."

"I hope not," said Kim, "‘cos you two are like walking orgasms. Every second I've seen you two together, you've been horny and just getting hornier and hornier. It's too much for a little girl like me to take!" She reached down and scooped up some of his cum off of her leg. Shawn was embarrassed at being so horny with his sister around Kim, but Joanna wasn't.

"So this is what semen is, huh?" Kim said as she put it up to her mouth. "I'll have to try some new things if I have any hope of keeping up with you two. I had a couple of boyfriends, but I never let them get far. I guess it was just for show as a cover for my like of girls..." She put the sperm in her mouth, and contemplated the taste. "Not bad. Not bad at all. Does all semen taste like this, Joanna?"

"No, his is very special. A woman who has fucked dozens of men said Shawn's was the best she ever tasted, hands down. Why don’t you drink it straight from the source?"

"Joanna!" said an incredulous Shawn. "You've been talking to..." he was about to say Cheese, but cut himself off at the last second as he wasn't sure that name was something Kim should know. "You've been talking to that woman about the taste of my cum?"

"You'd be surprised what us women talk about sometimes," Joanna replied, sufficiently vaguely.

"Sounds like Shawn is having all sorts of fun," Kim commented. "But why don't we get on with the painting, now that you two are done? Or is touching my pussy going to make you lose it again, Shawn?"

"No, I'm good. In fact, I can not only paint you..." - he began painting again and started on her front - "I can even do this at the same time." He began to finger Kim's pussy with his free hand. "We need to make your pussy lips puff up as much as possible, so I can paint them all. I wonder if Michelangelo ever had to do this, to finish one of his paintings," he chuckled.

However, to Joanna's great disappointment, Shawn's penis was still down for the count after he shot his seed onto Kim's leg. Since Joanna was naked already, she stood up and, sure that she was in full view of Kim in the very claustrophobic space, began to finger herself. She began to pinch one of her nipples as well.

Kim said, "God, you two are nonstop sex addicts, and good at school, to boot! Especially you, Shawn. How do you do both?"

"I'm not a good student anymore," Shawn replied ruefully. "I WAS up until a few weeks ago. That's when I began my descent into debauchery. Same with Joanna. If this keeps up, it's just a matter of time until we're both expelled or flunked out. God, just think if someone came into the supply room right now. Dang! I have no idea how frequently this room is used. It could be used all the time, and then they’d hear us in here! Look at how we look right now. What would we do if someone came in?"

"Don't worry, Big Bro," said Joanna. "Between the three of us, we've got our bases covered. If it's a man, Kim and I fuck him in return for silence, and if it's a woman, you do."

"Oh yeah, right. You're so sexed up you can't tell fantasy from reality. And what if it's, like, a gay man, or an old person, or something? Or a couple of people? And even if your plan worked, what of the consequences? For starters, I wouldn't want a strange man to have sex with you. We've got to get our act together or we'll be in jail or something before long."

"All right, I admit we have to get our act together a bit," Joanna conceded. "But today's been such a unique day. You know, you admitting that you're going to fuck me and all. And it’s so cute that you’re possessive of me!" she gushed happily.

He ignored her last comment and said, "I haven't exactly agreed to that! By the way, Kim, I'm done with the front now. Sorry, I'm going to have to stop fingering you. I like how you shaved, by the way. Is that new, for today?"

Kim answered, "I've shaved it before, a while back, but it's newly done for today. Hurry up and do that part so I can get my fingers back in there!"

"Sorry, bad news," Shawn said. "You'll have to let it dry for at least the next twenty minutes."

Kim couldn't believe it. "Oh yeah, like that'll ever happen, with you two carrying on just inches away from me!"

Shawn said commandingly, "All right, we have to stop the hijinks, both of you. We're running out of time. I haven't even started painting my sister yet, and this paint job has to dry."

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 11:09 PM
CHAPTER 6

Shawn finally finished painting Kim, and turned towards Joanna. She stood less than a foot behind him, totally naked now. She was lost in the throes of erotic ecstasy.

Shawn tried to get his sister's attention. "HellooOOOooo! Anyone there? Did you hear what I said about you having to stop? Could you take your hand out of your pussy for one minute?"

"I'm sorry," said Joanna as she slowly came back to the here-and-now. "It's just that I was thinking about the different ways and places you're going to fuck me. Maybe we can even do it this afternoon!"

"I've got to paint you, okay? Turn around and calm down. Put your hands up behind your head, and keep them off of your body!" He began with her butt. Rivers of her juices rolled down her legs.

With her butt right in his face Shawn noticed what a beautiful, well-shaped bottom Joanna had. As many times as he had seen it, he had never truly appreciated what a great ass it was. He could smell her pussy, too, and the combination of her beautiful ass, flowing pussy juices, and the aroma of sex which exuded from between her legs made his penis begin to twitch again.

She obeyed his command. "I’m trying to calm down, but it’s hard when I’m in a vulnerable position like this with my hands behind my head. I feel like I’m under arrest."

That gave her an idea, and she continued in a helpless voice, "Officer Shawn, please don’t hurt me! ... What’s that? You have to do a full body cavity search because I was driving over the speed limit? With me naked like this by the side of a busy highway? ... Don’t you trust your sister? ... Well okay, if you have to, but why are you taking off your pants? ... You’re going to probe my cavities with that? It’s so big!"

"Okay, okay, enough already," Shawn grumbled, turned on though he was. "How can I work with you going on like that?"

Joanna grumbled, too. "Shucks. I was just getting to the good part in the story, officer. Please continue with your probing, anyway."

"And I'm supposed to keep calm when you two are like this?!?" said Kim in exasperation.

"Are you? Calm? Dry?" asked Shawn.

"For now, but barely." Kim replied.

After having Joanna calm down for a couple of minutes, Shawn found that he was nearly done painting her butt. He finally turned her around and started to work on her other side.

"Shawn," Joanna said softly, "I'm pretty mellow now. Have you given any thought to my afternoon idea?"

"Where would we do it? We can't even begin to think about it until Dad is gone."

"What about this room? We could come here after school just a few hours from now!"

Shawn considered that for a moment, but concluded, "This room is not perfect at all. For one thing, with all the shelves and supplies there's barely room for three people to stand up. There's no room to lie down properly at all, on the cold, dirty floor. You don't want to do it standing up, do you?"

"I don't care, I'll do it with you standing, sitting, lying, whatever. All of the above! I know... We could get out of this closet and do it on the floor of the next room! In fact, why even wait until after school? We still have at least twenty minutes, and I'm sure Kim would like to watch."

Shawn momentarily addressed Kim. "Don't mind my sister. She's gone totally insane. Yeah, getting caught doing my sister on the cold concrete floor during lunch sounds really enticing. I can just imagine being led away through crowds of our friends with handcuffs on."

He turned to his sister and said, "Why don't we just do it out in the hallway to make sure we'll get caught?"

"Okay, so maybe it's not the best idea," Joanna conceded. "I guess we're screwed for now. Or not screwed yet, as the case may be," she giggled. "But I'll think of something."

"I know the perfect place," volunteered Kim.

"You do?" said both Joanna and Shawn at the same time. Shawn swiveled his head around to face her.

"Yes. Perfect privacy and security. My house!"

"Your house?" was all Shawn could say in shock. He was pleased but also scared that the incestuous idea had become increasingly real and possible so suddenly.

"Yeah, you two are, like... I dunno, so inspiring or something... It's so sexy... I wanna help. Joanna, I wish I could find someone I was half that excited about, guy or girl. Anyways, I live with just my mom, and she's ALWAYS at work at least until six, usually seven. I mean she's literally never come home before that, and even if she did, I'm on the second floor and we would know her car coming in the driveway."

Shawn resumed painting again. He was absolutely determined to finish, no matter what. Joanna on the other hand bounced up and down in excitement, which forced him to pause.

Kim smiled kindly. "Given that I'm supposed to treat you like a sex slave, Joanna, I'm being way too nice. Maybe I'm not just cut out to be the cruel master type. Anyways, I do have one condition. Your first time should be special with just the two of you alone. But after that, you can keep using my house, but only if I can join in."

"Join in?" Joanna asked in surprise. "Even with Shawn?"

"Hrm. I don't know about me being with him, but I figure if I ever have a perfect opportunity to give an exciting man a try, here's my chance. I have to admit his finger felt pretty good in me just now, even if he was just doing it as part of the painting job. I guess a finger is a finger, and I've always liked strap on dildos, too. So trying a penis might be... interesting. If I'm not into it, I still have you, Joanna, and Shawn and I can keep you busy at both ends."

Shawn had stopped painting again, and his mind just boggled. "How can anybody turn down that offer?" he thought out loud.

"I accept!" said Joanna. "Big Brother? This afternoon?"

"Hmm..." He pondered, then replied to his sister, "No, we have to wait. I'm seriously worried you're turning into an uncontrollable sex maniac. If you can hold yourself off until Wednesday, then maybe that shows we have enough self-control do to this and possibly not get caught. Then we can make the arrangements for Thursday. But between now and then, you have to act totally 100% like your old self. No touching, nothing. I've gotta maintain control too. If we can't do that, then we need to cool off some more."

"Deal!" she said excitedly. "That's why I love you so much, Brother, - you're so smart and wise and prudent. I wish I could reach down and hug you!"

"If you did that, then Thursday would be off," he said. "We have to maintain total control. Don't even call me 'Very Big Brother.' You never added the 'very' until a couple of days ago."

"That's because, all these years, I never knew just how big it was until I put it in my mouth."

Shawn's penis twitched with new life at that thought. As an afterthought to their plans, he asked Kim, "Does Thursday work for you? And can you maintain complete secrecy?"

Kim answered, "I'm also with Joanna in that I hope you two can hurry it up a bit so I can get in on the action! But I can wait. And I swear no one will know except us three. Not even my mom will ever have a clue, if we plan this carefully. The only other person who might suspect about you two is Sera, because she knows more than the other cheerleaders. But I can help steer Sera away by using some subtlety."

Shawn was happy. "Good. Sera is a bit scary, don't you think? She intimidates me, anyways. All right, let's finish this paint job and get out of here. I don't even want to know what time it is right now, and I'm still not done. Joanna, you may have to be late to your fifth period class, if this is gonna dry. When I'm done painting, you two behave yourselves, and I'll go see if I can finagle a hall pass for you. Sis, remember that you're not allowed to get yourself off with Kim either or anyone else, until Thursday. You wouldn't prove your control if you did that."

"Damn!" both women said simultaneously. Joanna was able to insert one clause. She got Shawn to agree that the ban on her behavior would end at exactly Wednesday at midnight.

Shawn was able to get the hall pass for his sister. That was one of the perks of him having such a goody-goody reputation. When he returned just before the end of lunch, he also had a can of air freshener.

Both women stood naked from the waist down and had a normal conversation with each other when he stepped back in. He used a special knock first, so they weren't worried.

"What's with the air freshener, and where did you get it?" asked Kim.

"When I walked out of here and into the main supply closet, I realized this room totally smelled like sex. It still does, obviously. There's absolutely no air circulation in here. Even if someone were to come in here hours later, they're still going to suspect, no, they'll know, that people have been fooling around in here. Look at you Kim. You STILL have my dry cum on your leg! Good thing I thought of every eventuality. I brought some moist towelettes, too."

"Joanna, your brother IS pretty resourceful," said an impressed Kim. "There's definitely something to this guy. If I were to have a secret affair with a guy, I'd want it to be him."

"You WILL have such an affair very soon, and it WILL be him," giggled Joanna. Like bees to honey, she started to rub his penis through his shorts. He had to push her hand away so he could get something done in the little time left for lunch.

"Good point," said Kim, surprised, as she hadn't thought of her and Shawn being an "affair."

They practically sprayed half the bottle of air freshener into the room before they left, just to be on the safe side. It smelled like one giant flower by the time they were done, which in itself would be very suspicious for a supply closet, but it couldn't be helped. Shawn decided that next time the need arose, he would get something that smelled like a powerful cleaning agent to mask any smell.

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 11:17 PM
CHAPTER 7

The rest of the school day was fairly mellow for the two Chen children. Joanna was late to class, but it didn't matter much. Kim spoke to Sera before practice. The two of them had previously thought up some devious plans with what they would do with Joanna during practice that day, but Kim begged that they delay until Thursday, even though she wouldn't tell Sera why. Sera reluctantly agreed.

Shawn played tennis in the afternoon. He came home, took a shower, and then walked into his room. Cheese was there and stood completely naked. He didn't even need to see her - a pleasant smell that was a mixture of perfume and strawberry filled the room.

"This is a pleasant surprise," Shawn said with more than a little understatement.

"Shawn, don't think I came in here for anything sexual," she said, and he noticed that she covered her crotch with her hand and looked very serious. "I just want to talk to you about something."

Shawn let the matter slide that she didn't exactly need to be naked to talk about something. He sat on his bed across the room from where she stood and said, "Sure. Shoot."

"Sweetie, how are you at acting?"

"What do you mean?"

"Could you, kind of, not exactly lie, but be very vocal in expressing some of your feelings? I'm trying to get Vel to allow this place to get sexed up again, but she's resisting. If you could kind of pout and sigh when you around her and do it in a way so your father doesn't notice, that could really help speed things along."

"I don't know... Sounds dicey. But whatever scheme you've got going, I know you're going to talk me into saying yes to it. How could I possibly deny you anything when you're standing there looking like that? I worship the ground you walk on."

Her eyes lit up and she began to walk towards him across the room and swayed her naked hips as dramatically as she knew how. "That's my boy! You know how I said, 'Don't think I came in here for anything sexual'?"

"Yeah?"

She smiled. "Now, it's okay to think that. I think you need a reward for being so cooperative." She got down on her knees and swallowed his penis.

He had to look away, because the sight of her long reddish brown hair and pale back and butt on all fours before him was alone enough to make him immediately cum. As his semen started to spurt down her throat, her head bobbed furiously up and down the length of his penis and she swallowed every drop of his cum. To add to his torment, she had a way of swaying her ass up and down and in circles all around whenever she sucked him off from this position that drove him bonkers with unbridled lust.

After he finished cumming, Cheese took his still hard penis out of her mouth and licked it all over to make sure she got every drop of his delicious cum.

Agreeing to help with Cheese's latest scheme was really a no-brainer for Shawn, since its ultimate goal was to have Vel sexually gratify him more often.

That very evening, he acted secretly pained all throughout dinner, as if the burden of having to cum six times a day weighed him down like a heavy rock but he tried (and purposely failed) to hide it. It was a good acting job. Vel definitely took notice, and her heart went out to him in his faked agony. At the same time, the performance was subtle enough to completely slide past Ron.

Otherwise, Joanna and Shawn acted like two model children and didn't let on in the slightest about what had happened between them. There were no chances for Cheese to have any more secret sexual visits that evening. Evenings were usually out of the question since his father was around. In fact, Cheese and Hui Shan hardly came to the Chen house at all while Ron was in town, as neither liked him.

But that evening, Ron would be out with coworkers and miss dinner (again), so Hui Shan more or less invited herself over to dinner.

After sharing a nice meal together, Hui Shan retired to the living room with Shawn and Joanna while Vel did the dishes. "Boy, that was a great meal," Hui Shan said enthusiastically, as she sat on a couch. "I'm stuffed."

"If you liked it, you should tell that to Vel," Shawn pointed out.

Joanna felt naughty. She added, "I'll let you in on another Chen family secret, since you're practically family. When us Chen ladies really like a meal, we show that appreciation by opening our shirts all the way in the front. Just like how guys unbutton their belt buckles."

"Gosh! That's neat," Hui Shan said as she opened her shirt and pulled out her tits. "I wish we did that at our house - I just love getting naked."

Joanna gave Shawn a secret wink, and he winked back. Joanna also undid her top, but not as far as exposing her nipples, in case Vel came in. "Mmm. That was good food."

She asked Shawn, "What about you, Bro? Didn't you enjoy the meal?"

"I must say I did." He gleefully unbuttoned his shorts, and unzipped his fly. But his penis was still underneath his underwear. Just to get Hui Shan going a bit more, he pushed his penis through his open fly so it made an obscenely huge, though covered, bulge.

"Is that all, Big Brother?" Joanna complained. "Didn't you enjoy your meal any more than that?"

"Yeah, Shawn," Hui Shan agreed. "Maybe if we get you some desert, you'll enjoy the meal just a little bit more?" She looked hungrily at his crotch.

Vel walked in at this point, and saw Hui Shan with her nipples exposed. Shawn quickly dropped his T-shirt down over his shorts zipper before his mother saw the bulge there. The mother complained, "Hui Shan, didn't Shawn and Joanna make it clear that we don't dress like that any more?"

"But isn't this what people do after a big meal, kinda loosen their clothing? That's what Joanna was just telling me. Oh, and I wanted to say what a great meal you cooked. Thanks a ton!"

shawnieboy
04-10-2005, 11:20 PM
Vel rolled her eyes in frustration. "You're welcome, but please button up. And Joanna, no more of these little games, okay?"

"But, Mom, we're just having fun. And isn't helping Shawn out with some stimulation the most important thing lately? He's been suffering so much!"

Vel let out a very loud and frustrated sigh. She didn't know what to say or what was right or needed anymore, so she just went upstairs without further comment.

After Vel left, Hui Shan went and got strawberries and ice cream for Shawn. He pronounced that so delicious that he pulled his underwear down below his penis as well and flopped the hard penis out through his shorts zipper. Joanna and Hui Shan got topless again, and the three of them talked about "checking for bumps," and other sexual things.

Generally Joanna and Shawn told Hui Shan more outrageous sexual lies, just to see how much they could get away with. For instance, Joanna claimed, "When a woman gets bad breath, there's something that works even better than mouthwash. I just put Shawn's penis in my mouth and rub it around. It really works! It's not a sexual thing; it's just what works best."

"Gosh," replied Hui Shan, "I wish I had bad breath right now so I could try that out. Oh no! But Mom says I'm not allowed to touch one of those penises, no matter what. Darn it. It sure looks fun." Shawn lightly stroked himself to keep the two women going.

Hui Shan looked closely at Shawn as he jacked his penis. The sight of his naked member seemed totally natural as they all sat around and talked but it also made her very excited in ways she didn't understand. She noticed that the head of his penis was very shiny with the skin stretched as tight as could be from his excitement at exposing himself in front of the innocent girl. She wondered what the drop of clear liquid was that formed at the tip of his penis.

Yet Hui Shan believed everything they said. According to Shawn and Joanna, to put Shawn's penis in one's mouth, jacking him off, and/or drink his cum was the cure to many ailments and problems, from nervous tension to hiccups to bad grades.

Hui Shan sincerely commented, "Boy, how come I never knew any of this stuff before? Everyone has been keeping me in the dark way too much. Penises sound so necessary for good health - I wonder why Mom won't let me touch them? Maybe I should ask her."

"NOOOO!" Joanna and Shawn shouted simultaneously. Then they broke up laughing.

Eventually Hui Shan and Joanna retired to the bathroom for another pussy shaving, while Shawn went to his room (his penis was too sore for him to do more with Hui Shan).

Meanwhile, Vel sat in her room alone and thought about Shawn's problem that Cheese had explained that morning. Later that evening she called Shawn in to speak with him, making sure it was at a time when her husband was out of the house.

Shawn heard the call down the hallway and walked in. Since his mother dressed in nothing but her old, conservative clothes for the past five days, he was rather surprised to find her on her bed, dressed in a maroon bath robe that exposed more than a little bit of cleavage. In fact, right before Shawn walked in, Vel carefully arranged the robe to show everything up to the edges of her nipples. She knew it was a violation of her rules, but figured such sights might help ease his suffering a little. Shawn got hard in a heartbeat.

"Shawn, can you sit here for a minute? I have something to discuss." Shawn sat on the bed next to her.

"What is it, Mom? Is there something you'd like to get off your chest?" He belatedly realized that wasn't exactly the best choice of words, given the circumstance. Her chest made it extremely hard for him to maintain eye contact.

She asked him, "How are things coming along with your … problem … now that you don’t have anyone to help you?’

Shawn absolutely hated to lie to his mother. But with the sight of her huge tits jiggling just a few feet from his face, he figured it was definitely worth telling Cheese's white lies. "Gosh, Mom, you have no idea how tough it is. Six times a day is nearly inhuman, over the long term. I don’t know how long I can last, without any help. I feel like I'm already at the end of my rope."

"That’s what I feared," she said with great concern. "When your father is gone, I promise that we’ll reevaluate the situation, okay? Plus, then you’ll be able to get Cheese’s help, at least. So hold out until then."

"Thanks, Mom. I’ll try. I hate to say this, but I’m counting the days until he’s gone. I've been suffering so much. Six times a day. If it weren't for small kindnesses, like what Hui Shan did after dinner, I wouldn't have made it this far." Pushing his luck, he added, "And you wouldn't believe the chafing when I do it by myself. It gets so rough and sore."

She just nodded. "I know. I'm so sorry. ... And I shouldn't have stopped her. I get so confused.... Okay, that’s all I wanted to ask." But she looked like she was lost in deep thought.

Shawn got up to go, but said, "By the way, Mom, just seeing you in this robe will give me a lot of stimulation help for the next couple of days. Thanks for that."

She looked up at him and smiled a wide smile. "Damned robe. Has such trouble staying closed." She made a pretense at closing it, but ended up leaving it just as open as before. They both smiled at the charade. "Don’t think this changes anything, Tiger, but sometimes my morals have to make compromises to help you out. I only hope it’s worth it, for your health."

Shawn got up and left the room. Vel was upset with herself, because she failed to bring up what she really wanted to talk to him about. Tomorrow would be another Tuesday, the day he was supposed to have a penis "abnormality check" again. She didn't know what to do about it. He thinks about me when he masturbates. He must, when I help him on Tuesdays. I wish I could know what he’s thinking exactly when he does that. Why does the idea of him thinking about me make me so horny? It’s wrong. Wrong!


To be continue tonight i guess... now very hard to post

shawnieboy
05-10-2005, 02:21 PM
CHAPTER 8 (Tuesday, Oct. 22)

On the cheerleader front, neither Joanna nor Shawn ever brought up the idea of counter-blackmailing Kim again, after all their mutual fun in the storage closet and Kim's generous offer for them to use her house. While Kim found the idea of dominating Joanna arousing, she just wasn't the kind of person to be a mean master and keep Joanna in a slave relationship.

If anyone was in the driver's seat now in terms of setting rules and an agenda, it was Shawn first, Joanna second, and Kim last. The fact that Kim was the youngest by far made it hard for her to stay in command. And then there was her horniness. If either of the Chen siblings suggested a situation that could lead to more fucking and/or sucking, Kim was all for it. The situation with Sera was a bit more prickly and tricky, but Shawn assured Joanna that the head cheerleader could be handled.

At school on Tuesday, things went pretty well for Shawn. He was more or less able to concentrate. The only strange thing happened in his World History class with Ms. Lee. He was busy with all the other students taking a test, until he came across one particular difficult question. As he often did on tough questions, he stared out the window as he pondered, as if he could find the answer written in the clouds. Then he noticed the reflection of Ms. Lee in the window pane. She stared directly at him. Since he looked at the window, she didn't know that he knew she stared his way. Shawn noticed that even as she stared at him she also had a strange, far away look in her eyes. She sat on the edge of her desk on the spot where she usually sat when she talked to him after class. She held a ruler with both of her hands, and Shawn noticed that she languidly caressed it up and down.

Wait! he suddenly realized. That's exactly like stroking a penis! Still looking thorough the windows' reflections, he scanned the class to see if anyone else had noticed. No, everyone is too busy with their tests.

He continued to stare at her reflection. There was no doubt about it. She treated the ruler just like an erect penis. One hand held it at the base and the other slowly went up and down the top half of it. Then, gradually, the pace of her hands on the penis/ruler quickened. It soon reached a furious pace, and Shawn was again shocked to look around the room and find that nobody else saw. It seemed bloody obvious what she was doing, but everyone was too busy with these tests to even look up at her.

She began to pant, and despite all the conservative clothes she wore, he could detect her boobs heaving in time to the vigorous stroking of the ruler. Shawn looked around again, amazed that the jiggling of her breasts still hadn't attracted the attention of any of her many horny young admirers who would have killed to see such a sight. Finally it seemed like she and the ruler climaxed. He half expected to see jism shoot out the top of it, and then he realized how silly that idea was. But she panted heavily.

After the imaginary climax, it appeared that Ms. Lee came back to her senses. She put the ruler down. However, it appeared to him that he could still detect her butt wiggling around a bit, and then realized she sat right on the corner of the desk. Oh my God! Now she must be trying to get herself off with the corner edge of the desk! Did she have a real orgasm with the ruler?

But then she got up and returned to her seat behind her desk. Shawn tried to return to his test. Did she notice I'd seen her through the window? I was looking up and away from my paper for an awfully long time. Certainly she would have noticed that? Was she putting on a show for my benefit?

He looked up at her again, directly this time and not through the reflection. She stared directly and intensely right at him. When she realized he was looking back, she appeared to get nervous and quickly looked away. He went back to his test, but couldn't think. He looked up again through the window's reflection. She's still staring at me, again! What gives?

Shawn then noticed that if one paid close attention, it appeared that she was moving around slightly in her seat. Her face appeared really flushed as well, even more than it was a few minutes before. Then he realized that both of her hands were in her lap. What went on there was blocked by the desk, but he could make a good guess, especially since her arms appeared to move up and down in a piston pattern.

She's masturbating right in front of class! he realized. Not only that, but she's doing it while she stares at me! God, does she have a thing for me?!? She must! After all this time, two years of lusting, I finally find out she likes me! Dang!

This is just too bizarre. My most beautiful teacher is masturbating in class while thinking of me, and then I've got to go paint the pussies of my sister and her friend for lunch. And today is a Tuesday, so who knows what that'll mean. Is my mother going to ask for another "abnormality check" of my penis even though Dad is home? And there's Cheese... She could come into my room at any given moment. And another appointment with Callist coming up... This is just too weird! It's like I'm having the total harmonic convergence of sexual luck! And really, it all goes back to my "six times a day" diagnosis. The greatest thing that ever happened to me, but I'm beginning to even doubt the diagnosis was for real.

He saw Ms. Lee gasp. Her face turned redder and suddenly showed a very embarrassed look. There's no doubt. She just had an orgasm. I'll be damned!

Needless to say, Shawn did very poorly on that test. He lingered after class to see if Ms. Lee wanted to speak with him, but not only did she not say anything, she appeared to be bashful and ignored him completely. He was the last student out the door, but she still ignored him. As he left, he noticed that Ms. Lee still hadn't even gotten up from her chair behind her desk.

shawnieboy
05-10-2005, 02:23 PM
CHAPTER 9

There really was no paint job to speak of that day. Shawn removed Joanna and Kim’s skirts, and then actually had to perform the relatively unfamiliar act of taking off panties to thoroughly check the paint jobs. But the paint was so durable that the paint jobs from the day before still held. He had more of a social visit with Kim and Joanna in the supply closet.

They only stayed a few minutes, and the talk was entirely nonsexual. Mostly it was a chance for Shawn and Kim to learn more about each other. Joanna was definitely on her best non-teasing behavior because of her promise to cool it until Thursday.

And so things went okay until Shawn got home. Then, once again, his charmed and strange life seemed to get particularly surreal. He walked inside to find his mother seemingly waiting for him in the kitchen. Just seeing his mother, no matter her attitude or what she wore, was now usually enough to get him hard. But the thought of being alone with his mother in the kitchen was normally enough to get him hard and horny, and today was no exception. The reason was because it would remind him of their one wild day together, when he snuck up on her washing the dishes at the kitchen sink and extensively fondled her ass.

She was dressed today in her usual conservative, around-the-house clothing. But no matter what she was dressed in, there was no way for her to completely hide her fantastic tits. In fact, drab clothes had a way of drawing attention to her assets even more, as if the tits rose to the challenge of proving their ability to attract the eyes no matter what she wore.

Jesus Christ, thought Shawn, her tits look like they're ready to burst even through that heavy fabric. And it pains me to think about the rest of her fuckable body. What an ass! Certainly she has to remember what happened last Tuesday vividly, too - is that why she's meeting me in the kitchen? Joanna said something about having somewhere to go with Hui Shan after school - has Mom manipulated things to make sure we could be alone? She's going to be touching my cock soon, I just know it!

Vel appeared to be very nervous. "Tiger," Shawn heard her say, "there have been some changes around here lately, changes for the good. I wanted to talk to you about this last night. …" She paused and struggled over what to say. Then she continued, "Since your father has come back, things are more the way they should be. I'm sure you'll agree. But we still have your medical problem, and since today is a Tuesday, I think it's still important that you have your check for abnormalities on your … member. You told me last night how it is getting sore, and I'm concerned. Do you think that we can forget what happened last week, and do such a check in a much more clinical and dignified manner?"

Shawn nodded his head in agreement, even as he gulped in frightened and excited anticipation.

"Good. I'm glad you agree. Why don't we go to your room?" They began to head in that direction. She held a cup. "I think it was a mistake to take our clothes off last time. This time, you can just move your underwear to the side or unzip your fly a bit, and then you can shoot into this cup." She held the cup up.

Back in his room, his mother was the epitome of professionalism. She waited for him to take out his penis, which he did. Vel began to clinically and dispassionately rub his penis. She had nothing to say and remained poker-faced. This is no fun, thought Shawn. I practically have more fun with my own hands.

He was determined that things wouldn't go like this. He willed his penis to get flaccid, even though the mere idea of his mother doing an abnormality check had made him as hard as he could get. He thought of two extremely fat, ugly, pockmarked, and pimply men having sex with each other, and that worked wonders to get and keep him down. Vel tried to stroke his deflated penis, but it continued to soften.

"I’m sorry, Mom," Shawn said, "but with you all bundled up in your conservative clothes, I just can’t get it up. It reminds me of the old, unsexy days. And you’re not being very passionate. I need some visual stimulation at the very least."

"You’re really a handful, Shawn Chen!" Vel said in exasperation. "What am I going to do with you?" After no response, and a long pause, she said, "Okay, just a little visual stimulation. But none of my clothes are coming off, you understand?"

"How can I get visual stimulation if your clothes won’t come off?" a puzzled Shawn asked. "Okay, I've got an idea. Stand up and raise your skirt. That might do something."

"Very well," Vel said, sighing. "At least you didn't focus for my boobs for once, and I don’t have to take anything off." She stood up and raised her dress. To Shawn’s surprise, even now, after supposedly "reforming," she still didn't wear any underwear.

"I’m a bit surprised, Mom. Didn't you take to wearing a bra and undies again?"

She sighed again, and looked away. "Yes, I did," she answered reluctantly, "but I found I like it better this way, okay? It feels good. I haven't worn underwear for the past couple of days. Are you happy now? Does that make me a bad person or something?"

"No. Geez. Nothing to be embarrassed about. Just curious, that’s all."

"Anyway, Son, are you ready yet?" Vel asked impatiently. "I can't just stand here like this!" Speaking more to herself than him, she said, "I shouldn't call you 'Son' at a time like this. It's so embarrassing!" She looked towards his crotch and noted, "I see you’re almost there."

In fact Shawn got rock hard as soon as he took one look at Vel’s unbared pussy. But he still didn't want her to do him in a clinical way, so he hoped to sex things up a bit more. He thought again of extremely fat men having sex, which caused his penis to deflate halfway just as she reached out to begin stroking it again.

"Shawn, you’re too much!" Vel cried in exasperation as she saw the penis fall. "What now?"

Shawn quickly thought of an excuse. "Well, the way you were being kind of snipey and resentful at my question, it broke my mood. And now it’s not working anymore."

Vel still held her skirt up with one hand, but she let it down in defeat. "Talk about prima donnas!" she griped. Expecting the inevitable, she asked with more than a little frustration in her voice, "What now, oh Mr. Suddenly Can’t Get Horny If My Life Depended on It?"

"I dunno, maybe if I could just 'get your attention' - you know - touch you in the rear a little."

She was even more exasperated at that, and ruefully recalled Shawn's massage last Thursday, and how that innocent touching spun out of control. But with no alternative in sight, she said, "Oh… all right! Go ahead and make it quick. I’m far too lenient with you, you know. It’s a miracle you’re not more spoiled." Vel was frustrated, but she also was secretly pleased. She turned around and let Shawn lift up her skirt and play with her ass.

As Shawn got into rubbing his hands all over her butt, Vel felt a strong sexual feeling well up in her, and began to intensely enjoy what he did. She thought, It’s been far too long since I've felt like this. Six days since a blow job - almost a week. I can’t go without him that long! God, what the hell is wrong with me? I need some of his sperm in my mouth right now. No. That’s wrong. My husband is in town. I have to keep control…

shawnieboy
05-10-2005, 02:24 PM
She became so absorbed in her thoughts that she forgot to protest when he stuck a finger in her anus and began to pump a finger in and out of it. It was all she could do not to fall on the bed and spread her legs for him. But then, suddenly, she came to her senses and remembered her vow to be professional and dispassionate.

"Okay, buster," she told him. "Enough’s enough. You must be hard by now."

She turned around and forced Shawn’s hands off of her butt in the process. Sure enough, he was hard again. "Quick now, Tiger, before the moon turns green or some new weird excuse, let’s get this over with already!"

"Don’t worry, Mom, I’ll be fine now," Shawn said sincerely.

On the surface, everything was strictly by-the-book. With one hand she jerked him off, and with the other she quickly performed the abnormality check. But in fact, she caressed his penis with a passion and intensity she lacked a few minutes before. She finished the check quickly, and then with both hands really went to town. Both hands flew up and down and around.

As a result, he couldn't last long, despite his regular PC muscle exercises. The whole thing was over in five minutes, and he cleanly ejaculated into the cup. No more words were said until he was done.

When it was over, his mother stuffed his penis back into his underwear and stood up. "Thank you, Shawn," she said, "I really needed that. I needed to make sure that I myself understood the importance of boundaries, and to prove to myself that last week was an aberration. I feel like I've passed a test, and even more so since you made it extra difficult for me. Looks like I'm not going to completely fall apart if you touch me.

"Next time, we’ll hopefully have better luck getting you aroused, but overall it appears that you have the maturity to deal with your treatment without letting things get out of hand. Otherwise I was going to have to ask nurse Callist to take care of these checks. I'm sorry about some of these changes, but that's the way it has to be, do you understand?"

"Yes, of course," he replied. If you only knew about what's happening between Joanna and I, what would you think about my ability to maintain boundaries then? he thought to himself.

"Good. If you show that you can properly behave, then maybe next time I’ll be willing to use my mouth, like we did before." That made it sound as if a blow job would be a reward for him, but in fact it would have been even more of a pleasure for her. But she acted restrained in her demeanor. "Now, do you think that will hold you for a while?"

"Yeah, definitely. Now I'll be able to take care of myself for at least a day or two," he lied, sure of what Cheese would want him to say. "I'll think about ... what we did here."

"A day or two?" Vel said incredulously. "I can't believe it!"

She thought to herself for a minute, and thought again about Cheese's plan of having Cheese take care of him somewhere outside the house. "Let me know how it goes, Tiger. Let's have good communication. Tell me when it gets unbearable, and we'll do something, though it may not be what you figure."

She smiled and he nodded. Then she left the room.

Shawn lay back on his bed and pondered what this latest development meant. This event here is very important over the long run, he realized. Today, she's trying to be all proper and clinical, but the fact is, she's still jacking me off, and she’s still digging it. I can tell. Given this and what she said last night, when Dad leaves, we're bound to slide back to how it was before. If I play my cards right, she'll eventually lose her holier-than-thou attitude, and become hot-to-trot all over again. I've seen that it's in her, and it has to come out.

Once that happens, the whole facade can finally be torn down. I'll be able to fuck my mom, my sister, and Aunt Cheese to my heart's content, in my own house! Hui Shan is totally in the bag, too. Throw in Kim and God knows who else? Ms. Lee even? Imagine inviting my teacher over to my house for dinner, followed by a giant orgy! I'll be the only guy, and four, five, maybe six women will all be trying to pleasure me. It'll be like having my own harem! This is going to be great, and it's just a matter of time! All I have to do is stay on course and not do anything stupid, like get caught having sex with my sister.

He orgasmed again after reveling in his fantasies. Despite what he told his mother, he had no trouble at all climaxing six times a day, these days. No trouble at all.

shawnieboy
05-10-2005, 02:26 PM
CHAPTER 10

That evening, Vel and Ron went to play night tennis with each other. Tennis was one of the few things they actually did together. When they came home Shawn was in his room, trying to study. Before long he heard his father showering down the hallway. As he sat there in front of his computer, he got a hard-on because he knew what would happen next: his mother would take a shower.

Further studying was hopeless because the only thing he could think about now was how his mother would look under the shower, water pouring down all over her glistening skin. Feeling mischievous, he went downstairs and saw his father zoned out in front of the television. He snuck back upstairs and stood at the door to his parent's room. Sure enough, he heard the sound of Vel in the shower.

I wonder what she's doing in there, he pondered. I wonder what she's thinking. Today she actually told me she might give me a blow job. And she DID give me a hand job. I'll bet she's thinking about me. I'll bet she's all horny and naked and masturbating herself, even as I stand here.

He opened the door to the bedroom and walked inside. There was another door to the bathroom attached to the bedroom, and he went and stood near that. He listened to the sound of water running as his imagination went wild. God, man, if I could just go in there and fuck her silly... At least do SOMETHING. She wants it, and I want it, and I'm too chicken. ... There is the fact that my father is downstairs. But I always give myself some kind of excuse. Shit.

While he was thinking, he heard the sound of water turning off. This in itself wasn't frightening because he knew she'd be in there a while longer. Although none of the Chen or Tan females wore any more than the lightest traces of makeup, there was a lot of prettying up that took some minutes to do.

Shawn tried to think of some kind of reason to enter the bathroom while his mother still stood wet and naked. Even as I'm thinking, she's probably toweling herself off. Dang. I can't go in there on accident - this isn't the bathroom I normally use. Maybe say there's some kind of emergency? Nah. At best I'd get a quick look. ... There's something really wrong with me to even be standing here, but I'm so horny that it's beyond unbearable. ... Hey. Wait a minute. What did she say earlier today? "Tell me when it gets unbearable, and we'll do something, though it may not be what you figure." That's it. I'll just say I can't take it any more and see how she reacts.

He knocked on the door before he could think of excuses not to act. "Hey Mom, are you showering in there?"

"Tiger? Is that you? No, I'm done showering."

Shawn opened the door. He rushed in and hugged her before she had much chance to react.

"Shawn?!? What are you doing? I'm naked!"

"Sorry, Mom, I thought you said you were done showering."

"Yeah, but I was still drying off! You have to leave this instant!"

"But Mom. You said I should tell you when it gets unbearable, and it got unbearable." He slid his body down until he kneeled with one leg so his head rested between her boobs. He regretted the fact that he was wearing shorts and a T-shirt, but there were limits to his daring.

"Already? But Tiger! I just helped you out a few hours ago. You said that would last you a while."

Shawn was delighted. He was having a conversation talking into his mother's ample cleavage, and she wasn't pushing him away. His hands wrapped around her and held her by her lower back. Her arms fluttered in the air as she didn't know what to do or how to get him away.

"But Mom. These things can't be controlled. I have raging teenage hormones and there's no telling when they'll strike."

"Shawn Chen! Listen to me this instant! I am NOT going to give you a blow job. That is final. Do you understand? Not even a hand job. You'll just have to fend for yourself. Ron is downstairs! Do you realize what that means? What if he walked up here right now? It would be the end of our marriage! A total disaster! Please peel yourself off me already!"

Shawn was happy to hear his mother talk, because the longer she talked, the longer he could hold on. And he was partly right about the raging hormones - he really was thinking with the wrong head at the moment. "But I can't help it! I need some help. Some assistance! Can't I get your attention?"

His hands dropped to her ass and started mauling at her butt cheeks. Meanwhile he continued to muzzle his face between her pillowy breasts.

"Shawn! Please! Get off me. Don't do that! Now isn't the time. What about Cheese? Can't you get her help?"

"But she isn't here," he pointed out.

"Okay. I'll give her a call. Here. Let me go by."

Shawn reluctantly let go and watched her walk naked to the telephone that was beside her bed. She started dialing Cheese's number and then realized she was still in the buff. She turned away from Shawn and sat on the bed, which limited his view, but he still got to enjoy her bare back. That alone was a very impressive sight. He rarely got to see all of her back because her long brown hair was usually covering most of it, but she had her hair up in a shower cap so he marveled at her shoulder blades and long, shapely neck.

"Hello? Cheese?" Vel paused while Cheese replied. "We have a problem here. It's Shawn. Says he needs assistance right away. It's urgent. Can you come over here and lend him a hand?" She blushed as her words sank in. "Uh, I didn't mean that literally. Well, actually, that is kind of what I do mean, but I didn't mean to say... Uh, anyway, the point is, you're needed over here. Okay? ... Thanks. Thanks a million. Isn't he something else? You should've see his impetuous and spoiled behavior today. Frankly I'm disappointed in him. He needs to control himself and respect others. ... I know. I know. Okay. ... Well, I'll see you soon." She hung up.

Still facing away, she said to him, "Okay, Shawn, Cheese will be over soon. She was in the middle of watching a video with her son Brad, so I hope you feel good about yourself. Can you please give me some privacy now?"

"Sorry, Mom. I'm really sorry. Please tell her she doesn't have to come over. Really. Please." Shawn walked off to his room, dejected.

He made his wish to be alone clear and so in the end Cheese didn't come over after all. Instead, he lay on his bed for a while and thought to himself. Man, that sucks. My little adventure started out so good. But those words Mom called me to Cheese - that really hurts. I interrupted Cheese's evening AND violated my mom's privacy. What a total loser. "Impetuous." "Spoiled." "Disappointed." Dang. Coming from my mom, the sweetest, kindest person in the world, that's huge. That's brutal. I guess I deserve it. She taught me better than to act like that. I sure won't pull some stunt like that again!

He was so upset that he went back to Vel's room and profusely apologized. Nothing mattered as much to him as the approval and happiness of his mother.

What he didn't realize though was Vel was not only upset with him, but also tremendously aroused by his actions. Her rational side made her kick him out, especially knowing her husband was elsewhere in the house. But that danger and the aggressiveness were also what turned her on.

That night she was so aroused fantasizing about Shawn making love to her in the shower that she furtively masturbated while her husband snored on the other side of the bed. But ironically, at the same time she ended up wanting him more, he ended up wanting not to touch her less, for fear of hurting her feelings.

shawnieboy
05-10-2005, 02:27 PM
CHAPTER 11 (Wednesday, Oct. 24)

The next day was a relatively sex-free day for Shawn, by his recent standards. It was almost like any other high schooler's day, but with a few exceptions. For one, he briefly spoke with Ms. Lee.

"Shawn," she said, "I noticed your concentration is all over the map. One day you're focused, the next day you're on some other planet. Are you having trouble with your, uh, medical treatment?"

"No, I'm making my daily quota without problem now. My only problem is that I get so excited in school. You know, hanging out at lunch with all the pretty women, and then seeing their cute bodies later in P.E. I'm really hopeless!"

"So I guess what you're saying," concluded Ms. Lee, "is that you could really use relief right around lunchtime."

"Yeah, I get, I dunno what you call it, blue balls. I'm so used to quickly relieving myself, that it's getting to be a problem." Given what he saw Ms. Lee do yesterday, he tried to frame his explanation so it could lead to an offer for her to "help him out."

"Hmm... This seems to be a real problem, young man. I think you and I need to discuss this in more detail, and it looks like you have to run. I'd like to help you out... in some kind of way. Why don't we meet after school and discuss it in more detail? Can you come to my class, say, after school tomorrow?"

Shawn thought about that. He was solidly booked. That's when I to go over to Kim's house and fuck my sister! If Ms. Lee only knew! She'd hate me for sure. Friday was better, though he had an appointment with nurse Callist at five. I think I can squeeze you in before that, Teach, he thought in a naughty frame of mind. Or maybe, you'll squeeze me in between your legs, heh-heh! More and more, Shawn's genial nature was being replaced by a lustful one.

But on the outside none of this showed. "How about Friday," he said in a level tone.

"Okay, Friday then," the teacher answered.

"That sounds great. You're right, I do have to run. But I'll be there on Friday. Later!" He skipped out the door.

The irony of the situation was that Ms. Lee was in no position to chastise Shawn for loss of concentration. Lately she’d begun to drift away into fantasies in class more and more, even as she taught. One part of her brain would teach by rote while another part would daydream about having sex with Shawn.

She’d begun to expose herself during Shawn’s class, but always just out of eyesight of her students. For instance, she would pull up her dress and pull down her panties while she sat at her desk or behind the podium. She ran a big risk that she would eventually get found out, but that only drove her erotic feelings even higher. She fantasized about calling Shawn up to speak to her so that he alone could see her nakedness, but she dared not actually do so.

She didn't want to be caught by any of her other students, only Shawn. That's why she would only pull these stunts in her fourth period class, because it was the idea of Shawn seeing her that turned her on. She would actually lecture behind the podium with her bush completely exposed and pointed directly at the class. Only the podium in the way prevented what would have no doubt been a huge scene with administrators and possibly even security rushing into her class and sending her away. If the podium were just a few inches lower, she would have been in grave danger.

But she just couldn't help it. She fantasized that Shawn would come up to the class on some pretext. Perhaps he would be co-teaching a particular lesson. He would see her nakedness and not react at all, except to slightly smile. Then, casually and assuredly, he would stand right next to her and pet her pussy. The class would be none the wiser as his fingers explored their way into her twat. She would continue to point at the chalkboard and teach without any hint of disturbance. But inside she would be burning up, utterly consumed by lust.

Shawn would sense her growing need. Dropping to the floor, he would hide inside and behind the podium. She would press right up to the edge of it, and below that edge his head would bury itself into her sex and madly lick her. Of course to have the students simply forget Shawn was hidden in the podium would never happen in real life, but it didn't matter in her fantasy.

In fact, the dream would grow more and more unbelievable. Peggy herself would drop behind the podium as well, and the two of them would madly kiss and tear each other's clothes off.

By that point, Ms. Lee would typically lose track of her teaching as she fell further and further into the fantasy. Suddenly she would snap to, and hastily pull her dress back up. So far this had happened several times, and each time she was left frustrated, just short of orgasm.

The only exception was the orgasm she had in class the day before. She realized she'd gone too far that day, and promised herself not to do it again. She didn't notice that Shawn had realized what she'd done. She would have been extremely embarrassed had he found out how badly she wanted him.

Shawn was slightly late to his meeting with Kim and Joanna. He finished a touchup job on their butts in the supply closet within minutes. Despite the no-touching rule, he was obliged to finger Kim briefly until her pussy lips became engorged enough for him to check the paint job there. Joanna, to her intense frustration, found that she was already so aroused that Shawn didn't have to touch her. Everyone was very restrained, but clearly the anticipation amongst all three was intense over what would happen tomorrow.

Cheerleading practice went as usual for Kim and Joanna. Sera kept her promise with Kim to wait until Thursday, and had no special tricks in store.

Joanna and Kim were still very much in danger of discovery by the other cheerleaders, however. They couldn't help but look at each other’s paint jobs much more than they should have. They tried not to bend over around others, but at times seemed to purposely flash each other. But again luck held for them.

However, both Kim and Joanna assumed that cheerleader practice would finally be a blast in their next meeting, since Thursday meant Sera could finally do what she willed with Joanna.

Meanwhile, Shawn thought to himself while he daydreamed in class, Tomorrow, not only do I have to look forward to having sex for the very first time, and with my sister no less, but I'm also guessing something kinky will happen while doing the painting during lunch, too. On top of that, I've got a special meeting with Ms. Lee after school on Friday, and then an appointment with Callist at five on the same afternoon! Could life get any better?

Wednesday was also the day Vel and Cheese held the first of what they hoped would be a regular weekly card game with Angela. The two mothers liked playing cards, but usually only with each other. But Cheese wanted to have the buxom divorcee Angela around the house more, for Shawn’s sake, and she thought it would be good to have more formal card games too. So they planned to get together every Wednesday and play bridge, poker, hearts, and the like.

Vel wasn't thrilled, but she realized that playing cards with a foursome was better than with a twosome. Joanna rounded out the group. They figured that if she wasn't available, Hui Shan could also be the fourth. Either way, as Cheese privately boasted to Vel, "Our card game represents the greatest collection of boobs since Hugh Hefner opened up the Playboy Mansion." She hadn't exaggerated much with that boast.

shawnieboy
05-10-2005, 02:29 PM
Angela came over right on time, and soon Vel and Cheese were playing bridge against Joanna and Angela. As they played, the obvious fact that all four of them were so well-endowed came up, and they spent a lot of time talking about the plusses and minuses of having extremely large boobs.



The issue was especially pertinent to Angela. Even though Angela was a good six inches shorter than the nearly six-foot-tall Vel and Cheese, her boobs were both relatively and absolutely bigger. Angela's tits were so big that they dominated her life in many ways. For instance, she never had to hold a job, as she could coast through life getting everything she wanted from men who were enamored with her body. With her recent divorce settlement, she in fact was now a multimillionaire, and trying to figure out what she would do with her life once the divorce went through.

Angela loved to talk to Vel and Cheese about boobs and related issues, because she never really had friends stacked enough to be able to really relate to her situation (Joanna despite her sizable hooters was largely a quiet observer to these boob discussions).

Angela’s tits were a great boon, but also a great curse. For instance, she could never really trust any relationship with a man, even platonic ones. Were they just interested in her cute, busty look and not her personality? She could never know. She had virtually no women friends, because of jealousy and envy. The boobs even caused physical problems: she could hardly run at all without a bra, and her back sometimes hurt. She was amazed at how much Cheese and Vel avoided some of these problems, though admittedly it was mostly because they stuck together for friendship and didn't get out much. Angela loved playing cards with them, where she could be just one of the girls for a change.

But it turned out the atmosphere didn't stay female only. After they had played for several hours, Shawn came by and did his best to furtively check Angela out. The visual impact of Angela on Shawn was just what Cheese had expected. Her obscenely large tits were something new to him, and he couldn't help but linger around the card game and try to get a grasp on how big Angela’s tits were.

Angela was doubly-cursed, or blessed, depending on one’s perspective. Not only did she have gargantuan tits, but she also had nipples which seemingly could poke through steel. She wore the thickest bras she could find, but there was seemingly no use in hiding them. There was almost nothing she could wear, not even a loose sweater, that her nipples didn't make themselves aggressively visible in.

And that was when the nipples weren't erect. As Angela complained to them later, one of the biggest problems with her nipples was that everyone who saw her assumed she was aroused with erect nipples, when in fact that was their normal state. It didn't help that she lived in constantly warm and sunny Southern California, where there was rarely any need to even wear a sweater and it was awkward to dress in layers.

But still she constantly tried to cover her chest. For instance, on this day she tried to wear a thick, high-collared shirt and business jacket, but still Shawn’s eyes were drawn to her tits and nipples like a magnet. Angela was lucky she also had a very pretty face, or she practically would never have been able to make eye contact with anyone at all.

The four buxom women had a grand time playing cards. They all got quite tipsy and giggly. Shawn eventually left, but the card players went on all afternoon until finally Vel’s husband Ron came home and griped about being hungry. So Vel had to cook a late dinner, and Cheese had to go home and cook for her family as well. But by the end of their day together, they had all become tight friends. Even Vel, who was initially reluctant about getting to know Angela better, looked forward with anticipation to another round of cards next week.

Cheese was pleased. She wasn't sure where this scheme with Angela was going or why she did it, exactly. She had the vague vision of herself in an orgy, fucked by Shawn on one end, and sucking on Angela’s tits on the other. But she had a long way to go before she could hope to make that a reality. Amongst other things, she’d heard Angela make a derisive comment about lesbianism at the party where Cheese concocted the scheme. But Cheese loved a challenge.

shawnieboy
05-10-2005, 02:33 PM
CHAPTER 12

It turned out that Shawn didn't even have to wait until Friday for life to get much better. That night, his parents Vel and Ron went to see a movie. Joanna joined them, but Shawn declined. Mere minutes after they all went out the door, Cheese came in. She knew of the movie plans and watched and waited very impatiently for the car to leave.

She came over dressed in a robe, and threw it off after she got in the door. Underneath she wore something that Daisy Duke from the Dukes of Hazard TV show might have worn, but even that character would have been too modest to wear it. She looked somewhat embarrassed, because it was not the kind of clothes she would normally ever wear, even if she wanted to look extremely provocative. The outfit simply screamed "trailer trash" and that was the last thing in the world the sophisticated and cultured Cheese was.

She spoke with a Southern drawl. "Howdy, stranger. I’m thinking that someone in this-here house has been lackin' in visual stimulation lately. Am I right?"

"Holy fucking crap, Cheese! You are so right!" Shawn was so excited that his penis sprung out of his short shorts of its own volition.

Cheese wore cut-off jeans which were quite short in the front, but even shorter in the back. In fact, in the back it almost seemed as if she wore a G-string made out of blue denim fabric. Her top was a light green tube top that she’d cut from below right up to the nipple line. Any slight movement on her part would cause the fabric to ride up her boobs all the way. As she modeled the outfit for Shawn, she used her upper arms to strategically push her boobs further forward and out. It made her look so top heavy that Shawn was half-convinced gravity would force her to fall forward at any moment.

She went on with her faked Southern accent, "I've been a-thinkin' that someone in this-here house is way overdue for a good ol’ cocksuckin’. What do ya think about that-there idea, partner? Looks like you there could use a good tongue lickin’ of yer third leg, I reckon. How ‘bout it, mister?"

She said all of this with the most exaggerated Southern accent she could conjure up, and she was very good with accents. As if that wasn't stimulation enough, she moved one hand to a tit, which was instantly uncovered, and the other to her crotch, and began to stroke herself beneath her shorts. "I’m so doggone horny, it’s right lucky there ain't no farm animals in sight," she drawled as she tried to keep a straight face.

Shawn loved role-playing, and was so excited that he nearly creamed then and there. In fact, he ran to his room to give himself a chance to cool down some, saying, "See you in my room in a few minutes, partner," as he sped off. He would have loved to banter back in this manner for a while using a Southern accent of his own, but he was forced to retreat instead so he wouldn't lose it completely and ejaculate before the fun really started.

Shawn sat in his room and drew upon the most unerotic thoughts he could come up with, just to calm down a bit. Cheese soon came in, and he said, "Best Visual Stimulation Ever award! I’d love to banter, but I’m so ready. Please do me now!"

"Who?" she said, acting innocent. "Lil’ ol’ me? I just luuuuv to suck a cock, don’t ya know? Any cocks here that need a-suckin’? Oh, here’s one!" She dropped the accent and the role and got down to what she loved the most, lately: slurping and licking Shawn's penis.

"Oh yes! Oh yes! So good! So good!" screamed Shawn, safe in the knowledge that the house was completely empty for once.

Shawn tried his best to endure, but he couldn't last for long in the face of such an erotic assault. As the cum pumped out of his penis and down Cheese's throat, she sucked on him so hard he thought she might pull it off completely or turn it inside-out.

After he shot his seed into Cheese’s mouth, the two of them rested. Cheese said, in her normal voice, "I leave you alone for nearly two days, and this is what happens. I’d hate to see your reaction if I was gone for a week! Isn't anyone taking care of you?"

Shawn thought it prudent not to mention what happened- and what WOULD happen- with Joanna. "Vel did do a penis abnormality check on Tuesday. She made it as clinical and passion-free as she could, though."

"You poor thing. Forced to abuse yourself because your mean old mother doesn't help enough and your father being in town. I’m looking every day for a chance to come over, but with Ron around this is the best I can do."

Then in a playful but chastising tone, she complained, "However, I expect a little better from you. More staying power. Can you do it again? I just happen to know the movie is exactly one hour and thirty seven minutes long."

"Can I do it again?" he asked incredulously. "With you dressed like that, that’s like asking does a bear shit in the woods. God yes! I love you, Cheese. You’re the greatest. And I’m the luckiest guy alive."

She laughed. "You are that, for sure. But ‘I love you’ - are you just saying that? What do you mean?"

"I mean just that. I know I haven’t been very expressive of my feelings in the past. I mean I love you, in every way. Sexually, hell yeah. But also as a friend, and as a person, in every way. You've always been so kind and good to me, ever since I was a baby. I’m so lucky you’re in my life. You've been so caring for me that you’re practically like my second mother. If that's not love, then I don't know what is."

"Oh Shawn!" Cheese exclaimed, suddenly dizzy with happiness. She’d been around the block with men many times, but she felt giddy, as if Shawn were her first crush. "My Sweetie! I love you too! In all those ways too."

They kissed for many minutes. Cheese’s top was already completely off, and Shawn’s hands roamed all over her body. As usual, though, for when he had these kinds of opportunities with Cheese, "all over" meant an intense focus on her chest and some exploration elsewhere. But she loved it.

She sucked him to orgasm again, but this time they took over an hour to do it. She kept him right on the edge, always aware of just when to pull back and give him a rest. For the first time, Shawn felt his PC muscle exercises really paying dividends. He kept her on the edge too, and then some, as she had orgasm after orgasm. In fact, she had more than she’d ever had in her life at one time. Somewhere along the line her Daisy Duke shorts came off, and his fingers pistoned in and out of her pussy and anus until his hands were sore, often doing both holes at the same time.

Cheese however wasn't ready to have him go further, purely because of the continuing long-term danger of getting caught. She realized that at the very least she had to wait until Vel’s husband was gone, or else the odds of getting caught would be too high. Opportunities like this movie night were extremely rare, and once she started she didn't want to get fucked only every once in a while.

shawnieboy
05-10-2005, 02:37 PM
She however had the timing of her visit worked out down to the minute to maximize her time. She jacked him off and sucked him off for yet a third time, and then the two of them quickly cleaned up and used air freshener to erase all traces of their activities. Both were so sticky and sweaty that they had to take quick showers.

As Cheese finally turned to leave, Shawn said, "Wait a sec. Can you just stand like that for a minute? I want to admire your remarkable back side."

"Anything for you, Shawn." She wiggled her butt suggestively as she stood by his door.

All she had on was the tiny mockery of cut-off jeans. And to please him further, she pulled it up with her hand, which caused it to ride even further up her ass crack. Yet Shawn noted that even after everything they just did together, she still wore high-heeled shoes as well. Ever since he began his "medical treatment," she was rarely in his sight without high-heeled shoes, and that was one thing about her that turned him on so much. If nothing else, it showed a remarkable dedication to please him. About the only time he saw her without heels was when she was completely naked.

"Damn, you are one healthy woman, do you know that?" Shawn enthused. "And Daisy. I can’t wait to see her again and her cocksuckin’ ways."

"Cocksuckin’?" Cheese turned her head around and used her Southern drawl again. "Someone in these here parts mention a cocksuckin’? Why, I'd just die for a mouth-waterin', tit-jigglin', pussy-tinglin', friendly neighborly cocksuckin'! It’s been nearly ten minutes since my last one, and that’s far too long. Everybody in town says I’m the best cocksucker around, and that’s no boastin', just plain factualizin'. Why, my pappy says I’m better at cocksuckin' than I am at fuckin', and he should know first hand about both, better than anybody! Even all my brothers say Daisy’s better at cocksuckin' than any of her sisters, and that’s sayin' a lot, since us Duke women win the Annual Lower East Podunk County Cocksucking Festival prize every single year! Ain't that the truth, Sweetie?"

"Enough!" cried Shawn. "You’re driving me wild and my penis hurts!" But Cheese was having too much fun to stop.

"I hate to boast, but, why, I’ll bet there isn't a single man in the whole county who won’t tell you from hands-on experience what a good cocksucker I's is. Even at school, the principal made me a special allowance so I could take all my classes lyin' on a bed instead of a-sittin' in one of them uncomfortable chair thingies. That’s so the other students and teachers can have one cock or another in my mouth all day long, and another one up my cute lil' cunny. Can't be forgettin' my bum hole, niether. Why, it’s gotten so that I can hardly think straight unless all three of my holes are gettin' pumped full of somethin'. That’s a Duke women tradition it is, them beds at school. I never use one of them chairs for nuthin', on account of people always makin' me lie down and get fucked, if I want to or not. Course, I almost always want to.

"Doesn't matter what I think, though. The town council passed an ordinance, all special for me and us Duke women. Says the rape laws don't count for us, but instead we's commitin' a crime if we refuse to be fucked at any time by anybody. Don’t even know why I ever bother wearin' these-here shorts, since it’s likely least three different people'll take 'em off before I even reach school in the mornin'. Always late to most everythin', I am, on account of being fucked so much by passin' strangers."

Shawn, to his amazement, found his penis hard yet again. He immediately began to stroke it.

"Course, we Dukes just have one big bed back at the ranch. 'Bout as wide as a cornfield, that bed is, but it’s plowin' season every day on that bed. Why, it gets just plain confusin', that big bed does, tryin' to reckon who's plowin' who. I never can tell if that tongue up my ass belongs to my mammy, one of my sisters, my aunties, the neighbors, or just one of them many strange folk passin' by. And there’s a tongue up there I reckon just about all the time, unless of course there’s a cock fillin' the hole instead. Always a tongue somewhere on me, anyhow.

"Yes siree, we Dukes sure know how to have fun. Speakin' a-which, lookee at this cock raaaght here. Bet it could use some powerful cocksuckin' this very moment. 'Course, I noticed most cocks do. 'Bout the only thing I learned in school, now that I think about it. So many special classes set up just for me and my sisters, with the word 'cocksuckin'' somewhere in the title.

"Too bad I gotta run, 'cos looks like this-here cock would darn near split me in two. Gotta go to the big McCoy orgy tonight. Mammy and pappy wanna fuck me in front of all the neighbors again, like they always do. Says we gotta show them McCoys who's the closest, fuckingest family in these here parts.

"Since I gotta skeedaddle, just stop by the ranch sometime and say howdy to me with yer big prick. Why, it’s hardly a proper hello without at least one thorough fuckin' down my tight little love hole, don’t ya reckon? I’d be right offended if y'all didn't give me a good hello fuck, plus a good-bye one! Besides, once y'all see my sexy mama and all my sexy, naked sisters, you’re gonna want to spend all day there, just fuckin' and suckin' 'em all. That’s true southern hospitality for ya. See ya!" Cheese winked and hurried out of the room.

She threw on her robe by the front door and made it back to her house just minutes before the rest of the Chens got back from the movie. Shawn was forced to furtively and hurriedly jack himself off while locked in his room, even as everyone else started to mill about the house. He marveled at Cheese’s many abilities at work at once: faking accents, spontaneous horny stories, and of course her excellent "cocksuckin’."

Then he pondered the very incestuous nature of Cheese’s story, and his own situation. Unbelievable. I’m going to fuck my own sister tomorrow. And I’m getting blow jobs from my mom. Everything is becoming sexual, like I've fallen through an Alice in Wonderland rabbit hole into a sex world. It’s like I’m half way to that mythical county in Cheese’s story! I think I'm gonna have some kind of death by sex nervous breakdown. Fucking unbelievable!


Continued in part 7...

DingDongBell
05-10-2005, 03:41 PM
getting very interesting... :D

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 01:13 AM
CHAPTER 1 (Thursday, Oct. 24)

A very exciting Thursday started quite early for Shawn. He lay asleep in bed when he awoke to the sensation of someone gently shaking him. "What? ... What?" he mumbled and opened his eyes.

It was pitch dark, and his sister leaned over him, naked. Her shapely boobs dangled inches from his face. "Is it morning already?" he whispered, and answered his own question with a glance at the clock next to his bed. It read one minute after midnight.

"It's Thursday already, Very Big Brother," whispered his sister very quietly, "and you know what that means! I'm now your complete cocksucking fuck toy, and today’s the day we consummate our love!" She kissed him passionately on the lips, pulled back his covers, and began to fondle his rapidly-rising prick.

She paused in her kiss and added, "I thought of waking you up with a blow job, but I was worried you might be confused and yell out. And we wouldn't want that!" She planted another kiss on his mouth.

Shawn reached out and fondled her tits at the same time. There was no reason to maintain any boundaries with his sister any longer, except for the fear of getting caught.

When they finally had to stop to catch their breath, Shawn urgently whispered, "We can't do this! Mom and dad are in bed just down the hall! What if they hear something, and catch us? You're totally naked!"

She agreed, in theory. "You're right, we can't do this. There's no way I'm going to get caught and lose out on all the fun. But just this one time, pleeeeaaase!. I'm so worked up for today's special treat! ... I'll tell you what. If I put your penis in my mouth, then that will shut me up from talking..."

She did so even as she said this. Shawn had resisted her charms for several days, but had no willpower left. He let her have her way with him and she brought him to orgasm within minutes. This time she drank up nearly all of his cum. "Mmm. Yummy midnight snack," she said in his ear. "I could make this a nightly habit."

"Don’t you dare!" Shawn whispered back.

Then she whispered, "Okay, I've promised to be good around the house - for now, Big Hard Brother. But whenever I get too talkative, just stick your fat slab in my mouth to shut me up. And remember, after school..." She got up to go.

With a quick thought to spur him, Shawn hopped out of bed and reached the door first. He figured it was much better to have his head poke out and scan the hallway than his sister's. He took a quick peek into the hallway, to make sure the coast was clear. Deciding it was safe, he let his sister scamper the ten or so feet to her room across the hallway.

His sister behaved completely normal at breakfast. Their parents ate with them, so there was no chance for his sister to tease. The only difference was she appeared unusually antsy, as did he.

Shawn's classes seemed to drag on interminably until the end of fourth period. His agony was only heightened when, through the window's reflection, he noticed Ms. Lee staring at him again. Certainly it’ll only be a matter of time before the other students figure out something is up!

They had a short quiz near the end of class, and Shawn noticed how Ms. Lee guiltily brought a Magic Marker into her lap. Then he saw her arms move and her face get flush. He had half a notion to go up to her after class and say, "I lost my pen, do you have one I can borrow?" but he decided that would give the game away, and besides, he had to hurry to the supply closet. He wanted to make the most of every minute there. Nonetheless, in the last few minutes of class he fantasized her answering his question by handing him a Magic Marker covered in her pussy juices. With these kinds of thoughts to fill his brain, he didn't do very well on the test.

He quickly met Kim and Joanna at the door of their special closet. "I know what I want to eat for lunch today, and they don't serve it on the cafeteria menu!" Joanna whispered to Kim.

"So do I!" Kim whispered back.

Joanna went on, "Wouldn't it be fun if they did, though? 'Today's special: Shawn's tangy cum.'" They both giggled.

When the coast was clear they made their way inside. Shawn brought some industrial-strength chemicals to mask any smell they might make.

As soon as they settled in, Shawn said, "First thing's first. My first responsibility is to check my sister's paint job. This'll just take a minute, Kim."

Joanna bent over at a ninety-degree angle to expose her panty-free ass to Shawn. "Big Long Brother, take your time. Please. Ooh!" Joanna let out a surprised moan, because Shawn immediately got down on his knees and stuck his face right into her ass. "Oh, yes! Like that!"

Shawn pushed his nose right into her pussy lips. He inhaled and savored his sister's feminine smell. He didn't know if he liked it or not just yet, but figured that over time he'd come to love it in any case. Speaking directly into his sister's pussy, he said to Kim, "Since we're in a hurry, checking the paint job with my tongue is probably the fastest way."

"Oh! Big Brother! Big TONGUED Brother! Yes!" Shawn tentatively tried to lick his sister's pussy, but he didn't really know what to do. The idea of his tongue buried directly in her hole seemed too strange. He decided he'd have to work up to that. So, instead, he licked her outer mound and used his fingers to probe inside. Joanna was dripping-wet within seconds.

He kept at it until she came, which didn't take long at all. He had a suspicion that his sister was so horny, just reading the telephone book out loud would have sent her over the edge. He pulled his face back as he didn't want cum all over it. He switched his attention to her ass and crotch more extensively, and at the same time he actually did check the paint job. As he suspected, it didn't need any touch-up painting.

He got up. "Okay, Kim. Your turn. I know you're not into guys, so do you want me to do this like I did it to Joanna, or do it the more professional way?"

Joanna, who now stood, shot her hand up in the air and jumped up and down as if she was an eager student. "Ooh! Ooh! I know this one! Pick me, teacher!"

Kim and Shawn had a good laugh. Kim commented, "You two are a lot of fun, you know that? Last time I found out a finger was just a finger, so might as well find out if a tongue is just a tongue." She bent over. "Lick it up. It's already wet from watching you two."

Shawn did the exact same thing to Kim that he did to his sister, and was happy to discover that he could get Kim off just as easily. When he finished, they'd still only been in the room less than five minutes. He announced, "There's no need for any touch ups and thus no need to let any paint dry. So there 's nothing left to do but fool around some more."

Now that they all stood again, Joanna wrapped herself around Shawn. "Big Thick Brother! Aren't you the best?"

"Hey," he said sternly. "Enough with the cute 'Big Brother' names. No mention of the B-word in this kind of situation, okay? And let's all try to make as little noise as possible. We're like a herd of elephants in here. We should even whisper only when necessary. And also, we all need to keep our clothes on, and just open the clothes up to expose the most interesting parts. That way we can hopefully quickly recover if someone comes in."

"What, you mean like this one, V.B.B.?" Joanna unzipped his shorts and dropped them to his ankles.

"V.B.B.?" he asked quizzically.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 01:14 AM
"Very Big Brother." She whispered the last word very nastily, and then made a motion like she had zipped her mouth shut.

Kim and Joanna were braless again now that the several-day ban on fun was over, and they had their shirts up around their shoulders. Their tiny cheerleader skirts were little impediment from anyone to find their pussies or asses.

Their main problem was a lack of room to maneuver. It was hard for two of them to even kneel at the same time in the small closet, but they barely managed. Joanna knelt in the middle. She sucked on Shawn's penis as he stood, while he placed his hands on her head and played with her beautiful long hair.

Meanwhile, Kim knelt behind Joanna, and ground her mouth into her new friend's pussy from behind. Kim had to lick Joanna’s painted pussy lips, but Shawn wasn't too worried if the paint job got ruined. After all, he could always touch it up again. "You know what’s funny," Kim whispered, "I can taste the paint!"

Shawn came within minutes, but was hard again in even less time, as Joanna's mouth tenderly worked to bring his penis back to life. She came, Kim came, they all came. Torrents of pussy juice rolled down the legs of the two women and they climaxed over and over. Both Shawn and Kim repeatedly bumped into the shelves behind them and knocked all variety of supplies onto them and onto the floor. But they didn't care.

Kim preferred her exploration of Joanna, but her curiosity about Shawn grew the more she saw how good he made Joanna feel. And she had to admit his fingers and tongue felt pretty good. She figured, I may not like men, as in males in my life, but that doesn't mean I can't enjoy certain body parts they've got.

"Shawn, since you’re ready again," Kim asked, "do you suppose I could try a taste of your semen 'fresh from the source', as Joanna puts it?"

"Sure," Shawn replied. "Always happy to oblige."

"Ha, ha, Mr. Don Juan," Joanna said, a bit surly at sharing. "Kim, I give you permission, but remember I always get first dibs, ‘cos he’s my brother, okay?"

Shawn interrupted with a stern whisper, "I told you already: don’t say that word at school, ever! You never know if the walls have ears."

"Sorry, V.B.B." his sister answered.

Kim replied to Joanna's first dibs comment. "That sounds okay with me, Joanna. And who knows, I might not even like it."

They had to rearrange themselves considerably so Kim could kneel in front of Shawn’s penis. Finally they were ready, and without any further ado Kim took Shawn into her mouth. Joanna meanwhile stood behind Kim and frigged her friend’s pussy, which guaranteed that Kim would enjoy herself no matter what she thought of the taste of a penis.

Joanna and Shawn were very curious to see how Kim liked cocksucking and if she was on the road at least to bisexuality, but Kim wouldn't stop sucking long enough to give them her opinion. At first she sputtered and gagged. Kim was a small person with a small mouth, and it was obvious she had trouble to just get around having such a big thing inside. But she persisted and soon got the hang of it, once she realized she shouldn't go so deep.

Joanna wanted to whisper pointers, but figured Shawn wouldn't be happy about that for "security reasons."

The only sounds were the occasional moan or suck from Kim. To judge from her noises and the way she kept at it, the others figured she must enjoy it, or at least she was a really dedicated experimenter. At the risk of bumping into more objects, Joanna slowly bent down so she could taste what painted pussy tasted like. Shawn just backed up into a filing cabinet to make room, and let Kim know what he liked with a pat on the head at the right times.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 01:17 AM
CHAPTER 2

They never did find out that day how Kim liked Shawn's taste. And it was a good thing they were too busy sucking and licking to talk, because with only about fifteen minutes left in the lunch period, they all heard the sound of the door to the outer supply room open. They instantly froze in place. Kim of course had her mouth wrapped around Shawn’s rod at that very moment. But as quietly as they could, they began to wipe themselves up with moist towelettes Shawn had so thoughtfully provided and pulled their clothes back up or down.

However, Shawn realized the gig was up, because they had left the light to their little closet on. They all listened as they heard the person in the other room finally begin to move. Shawn realized, It sounds like a person is walking right towards the closet we're in!

Shawn quickly said, "Hello, someone out there?" and grabbed the first supplies he could lay his eyes on.

Acting preemptively, he opened the door a bit, slid out through the crack and hoped to deny whoever it was outside a glimpse inside. He leaned back against the door and doorknob to further prevent anyone from being able to open it, and looked into the darkness lit only by the light which came in the open door from the hallway to see who had discovered them. He was ready to fight to keep the door closed, if need be, given that his sister was in there.

"Shawn! What are you doing here?" said a very shocked voice. It was Mr. Jackson, Shawn's art teacher. Thank God! thought Shawn. He was on good terms with the man, who was near retirement age.

"Mr. Jackson! You surprised me!"

"YOU surprised ME! Shawn? What are you doing in here?"

"Um, Mrs... uh, Lee, asked me to get her some supplies. So I was just getting it. Um, them." He held up what was in his hand to show Mr. Jackson, and saw for the first time that he was holding a bottle of Windex. That's works, pretty much, he thought. He couldn't help give out a sigh of relief.

"Hmm," said Mr. Jackson. "I was just getting some supplies myself," said the teacher warily. He clearly was very suspicious.

Worse, the teacher was sniffing. Shawn realized that given all the seeming gallons of cum they'd all just expended, Mr. Jackson could not fail to smell the potent aroma of sex. They didn't intend to use the chemicals he brought to cover up the smell until after they were done. Plus, Shawn realized he himself probably looked all flushed and disheveled. Busted!

Shawn looked like he wouldn't let the door open for anything. The teacher looked around the outer supply room, found what he sought and picked it up. "Here it is," he said. He looked back at Shawn. "You sure Ms. Lee gave you permission to be here? I thought students weren't allowed in here."

"Of course she did." Shawn forced a fake smile.

"Well... I guess I'll be going, then. Aren't you leaving, too?"

"Um, I just spilled something in there when I heard you come in. You surprised me. I'll have to go back and clean it up."

"I'll bet you did," said Mr. Jackson with a smirk. "By the way, Shawn, how are things going with the ladies? Do you have a girlfriend these days?"

"Uhhh... They're going very well. Umm... Yes I do. Kim. You know, one of the cheerleaders."

"She's very pretty. You're a lucky man. I wish I was your age." Mr. Jackson began to walk back towards the hallway. Just as he reached the outer door, he turned to Shawn and said, "If you see her, say hello for me." He gave Shawn a wink. He totally knows I was in there with a woman, and doesn't mind! Shawn realized. Thank fucking Jesus he thinks it's just Kim!

After a knowing pause, the teacher continued, "However, in the future, be absolutely sure you have permission before you enter a room like this. You wouldn't want to do anything foolhardy and tarnish your sterling reputation."

"No, sir. Of course not, sir!"

"I suggest you leave immediately. See you later, then." Mr. Jackson closed the door.

Shawn immediately went back into the closet where Kim and Joanna hid and immediately put a finger over his mouth to indicate they should stay quiet. He was suddenly extremely wary and figured they wouldn't be completely safe until they were all far from the room. But the two had heard his conversation very clearly and were elated at not getting caught. Silently, they all gave each other high fives.

Finally, Shawn whispered to them incredibly quietly, even though he'd tested and knew this room was nearly totally soundproof with both doors to it closed. "That was too close! Mr. Jackson totally figured I was in here with Kim. He even winked at me! We have to get out of here, and now! First, let's spray the air to get rid of the smell of sex, which he couldn't miss, by the way. Then I'll leave first, and check if the coast is clear. If it is, I'll bump against the door, and then you, Kim, can come out next. He may even be out in the hallway to see who else comes out! If it's all clear still, then Joanna you come out like five minutes later. Stay in here with the lights off until then. Kim and I will linger by the door. We'll thump against the door again to let you know it's okay. Agreed?"

The other two nodded.

He added, "And no way in hell am I using this closet again! Mr. Jackson will probably spread this around as gossip. I can just hear him now saying to the other teachers: 'You wouldn't believe who I saw in the supply closet with a girlfriend. Honor student Shawn with a cheerleader!'"

"He wouldn't dare!" gasped Joanna.

'How do we know that?" Shawn asked. "I'm not even going to think about what would have happened if I hadn't acted fast and prevented him from opening the door. He would have had a heart attack seeing you in here Joanna, even with all your clothes on. And word would have gotten to Mom, I'm sure, even if nothing could really be proven. No way! We have to play it safe. Now, let's get out of here!"

His plan of escape worked like a charm. The second-floor hallway was completely empty, as it almost always was in the middle of lunch. They all made it out and away with ten minutes to spare, which turned out to be a very good thing. The elderly Mr. Jackson went to look for Ms. Lee and eventually found her outside, headed towards the teacher's lounge.

"Ms. Lee! You're just the person I'm looking for," he said as he sat walked up to her.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 01:18 AM
She spiralled around to face him, and his breath caught in his throat at the sight of such an attractive woman. She wore an elegant formal dress that somehow greatly accented her breasts even as it mostly covered them up.

He asked, "You didn't happen to ask your student Shawn Chen to get you some Windex from the supply room, did you?"

"No, of course not! Whatever do you mean?"

"I thought not. I was almost sure of it. Did you lend him your key to that room?"

She began to realize that Shawn might be in some kind of trouble. It occurred to her that she should try to cover for him. "Yes, I did," she lied.

Mr. Jackson continued, "I hate to say this - do you promise to keep this under your hat?"

Ms. Lee nodded.

"He used your key to sneak into the supply room. I just caught Shawn in the back closet there, while I was getting some supplies. He was there with a girlfriend. I didn't actually see her, but I'm sure of it. And they were having sex! The smell was overwhelming. I let him off the hook, ‘cos boys will be boys, and it was Shawn, after all. I'm sure he was well-meaning. Frankly, I can tell you how surprised I was about that, to find HIM there, of all people! But we can't allow this to continue and have that turn into a little orgy room back there. I'm sure you agree."

"Of course!" Ms. Lee was shocked, but also not too surprised. So he really is turning into some kind of sexual... He's sexually insatiable, that's what he is! Shawn, of all people! She found herself both jealous of whomever the girl was and hot at the possibilities this implied. Maybe he and I could make use of that little "orgy room" one day, she thought wickedly.

To Mr. Jackson she said indignantly, "I'll take care of it right away, and get the key back." She realized that the only time he'd borrowed the key was last Friday. Did he secretly make a copy? Goody-two-shoes Shawn?

"Now that I think about it, I did have him borrow my keys for something else, earlier," she lied, covering for him. "Of course we'll all have to be more careful with this kind of thing in the future. And you did the right thing in not punishing him. Kids at that age are just discovering sex, and they do stupid things. No need to ruin his good record for ... some overactive hormones."

"That's what I figured," said Mr. Jackson.

By this time, they'd reached the teacher's lounge, where she often went to eat lunch. She grabbed some food out of the refrigerator and tried to act nonchShawnt. "Since I know him well, I'll have a talk with him, and gently hint that he needs to be more careful. And I'll give him an earful about the keys. I hope the girl is careful, too. Do you know who it is?"

"He all but admitted to me he was in there with his girlfriend Kim, who you probably know as one of the varsity cheerleaders; the short, young one."

"Ah, yes." Ms. Lee was jealous that Shawn was with someone so good looking. Very jealous. Kim, eh? Fucking cheerleader slut, thinks she can steal him away from me. And Shawn? This is the guy I've been risking my job over, the guy I've been masturbating in class about? So he can go and sleep with some slut right under my nose?

But to Mr. Jackson she was cool and collected. "Ah well, hopefully by the time I'm done straightening him out, he'll catch my drift and warn Kim to be more careful as well."

The two of them continued to talk about Shawn and how he now seemed "all grown up" while Ms. Lee ate a sandwich. She freed herself from the conversation as soon as she was able and quickly made her way to the supply room. She opened up the back closet and to her disappointment found it completely empty. Nothing was out of order, except for an unusually strong smell of chemicals. He's a clever young man, she thought.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 01:25 AM
CHAPTER 3

Shawn had a very ordinary final class period. He played tennis during P.E. He wished he could see the cheerleader practice and see what might happen to Joanna, but unlike the football players with their distant view of cheerleader practice, the tennis players played at a different part of the school.

He wouldn't have been able to see much, even if he'd been able to watch. Cheerleader practice started much like the first time Joanna had been caught. Sera, now that the unexplained ban on her toying with Joanna was over, eagerly began the practice with high leg stretches.

She immediately walked over to Joanna, and began to finger her naked pussy while one of Joanna's feet stretched up to her head. Her other fingers slid around the outside of her pussy and she detected with delight that Joanna's pussy was completely bare.

But today she didn't want to waste any time. She liked sex with men much more than with women, but she certainly wasn't averse to playing with a little pussy now and then, and as the week went on she had grown increasingly aroused by the thought of what she would do with Joanna when her chance came. She resolved that she would throw caution to the wind and have her all for her own on Thursday.

"Joanna, it seems like your muscles are tight. Just like last Friday. But today they're even worse. I'm afraid it seems like you've pulled a muscle. Why didn't you say anything?" Her fingers kept working into Joanna.

"Uh, really, it's nothing," said a very red-faced Joanna. At the best of times Joanna was afraid of Sera. The head cheerleader dominated all around through sheer force of will. But on an occasion like this, Joanna was completely petrified. Sera looked like a lioness about to strike its helpless prey. Her steely, dark blue eyes practically assaulted Joanna with the intensity of her gaze, and Joanna meekly turned away.

But Joanna wondered, How is it that no one is noticing what Sera’s doing?

She was actually fairly surprised that she and Kim had made it through the last three days of practice without anyone noticing either of their bare pussies. The shaving really made all the difference in helping keep the secret. Actually, given that Kim and Sera were in on the secret, and Hui Shan was so clueless, that only left two other cheerleaders, Candice and Esther, to keep the secret from.

Sera walked over to one of those two cheerleaders, a girl with short, red hair named Candice. "I'm afraid I'm going to have to take Joanna back to the lockers to see if I can't apply some cream or something to get rid of her cramp. Can you take over here? It might take a while, so don't wait up for us!"

Candice was fine with taking over, and soon Sera and Joanna were across the field and at the door to the girl's locker room. As they arrived, Sera said out of the corner of her mouth, "I don't know why, but Kim said it was very important I had to wait until today before we could play. But today is MY day. As soon as we get through this door, you'd better be ready to fuck my brains out or else. I even brought a big dildo, and you're going to use it."

At that, they walked through the door, and Sera's hands were all over Joanna's butt and pussy like Sera couldn't wait another second, which she couldn't.

"Wait!" cried Joanna. She was deathly afraid of getting caught, especially since she had almost been caught with Shawn and Kim little more than an hour earlier.

"This is reckless!" Joanna moaned as Sera leaned in to kiss her. "Let's at least take a look around."

Sera calmed down enough to see the sensibility in that, and they quickly poked their heads all around the aisles of the locker room to make sure no one else was there. It was completely empty, as it almost always was during class, unless someone was very late or there was some medical emergency like Joanna's supposed pulled muscle.

"This is crazy." Joanna said. "The coaches even come in here sometimes." But she knew there was no way to stop Sera once Sera wanted something. So she suggested, "Here, let's do it in the shower. That'll give us the most warning if anyone comes in."

The two kissed each other passionately. Sera grew less aggressive and more tender as the kiss progressed. Joanna also found herself calming down. Then they both began to throw off their clothes. Once they were both naked, Joanna took a good look at Sera and said, "Damn, woman, talk about an all-over tan! What’s your secret?"

"Mmm. Thanks. Talk later," Sera replied hastily as she moved in for another kiss. "Mostly sunbathing naked in the back yard a lot."

Joanna turned on two showerheads. "If anyone comes in, we're just taking a couple of showers, right?"

"Right," said Sera. "You're smart. I like that. But you can't take off your panties, ‘cos they're painted on! How delicious!"

The two moved in for another kiss, and began to wildly grope each other's bodies.

Sera grabbed a nearby bar of soap, and said, "As long as we're pretending it's a shower, let's make it authentic!" She rubbed soap all over Joanna. Soon both of them were covered in sudsy bubbles, and the slick soapiness turned them both on all the more.

Within minutes they were down on the ground in a sixty-nine position. Each stuck her tongue deep into the other's pussy. Joanna had never done anything with a woman more serious than licking and fingering Kim a bit, but she took to the new position like a fish to water. Sera didn't even realize that Joanna was completely winging it. Joanna just tried to imitate what Sera was doing to her. She could tell from mews and moans when she was doing something right.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 01:26 AM
They kept going like that for a while, until they both started to orgasm. It seemed the shuddering and climaxing would never end. Had someone walked in then, neither girl would have noticed or cared. Actually, it was fair odds that someone could come in at any time. The danger of being caught only made them that much more horny, when they were took the time to remember where they were.

Finally, both were too tired to go on, and took a break. They sat underneath the water as it poured from the showers and regained their strength.

"Are you keeping track of time?" Joanna asked. She lazily ran her hands over Sera's slick, bronzed skin. She added with a smile, "I guess being forced to have sex with you isn't such a bad thing, after all."

"The only thing I'm wearing is my watch," replied Sera. "We've got lots of time... By the way, for such a stuck-up prude, you can lick and finger pretty well. You seem to have some experience with women. I had you figured all wrong. And such enthusiasm! I was rather looking forward to really forcing you, but this is just as fun, if not better."

"Well, you're nice!" replied Joanna sarcastically. "My only experience with this is with Kim in the last week. And you, for such a stuck up bitch, I have to admit you're pretty hot."
Sera let the "stuck up bitch" comment slide, since they were so intimate at the moment.


Joanna went on, "And not too shy with women either. To think you've been watching us cheerleaders practice every day - I can only wonder what you've been thinking. Whatever would your boyfriend, the star quarterback, have to say?"

"He'd get all hot and bothered if he could see us." She began to caress Joanna's wet and glistening shoulders and boobs as if to emphasize the point. She to soap her again since the soap had mostly washed away. "But that prick isn't going to get so lucky. I just do him for the status. I've got a couple of other pricks on the side which are much more filling and tasty."

They began to kiss, lick and finger each other all over again. Their hands slipped and sled all over their bodies. Sera generally took the lead, since she was much more experienced in Sapphic lovemaking. Joanna leaned up against the wall of the shower while Sera got on her knees behind and ate her out as the water ran down all over them.

"Wait," said Sera suddenly. "I almost forgot!" She got up, ran to her locker and dripped water all the way. She came back with a black dildo that wasn't too thick, but was at least a foot long. It was handheld and not of the strap-on type.

"Mr. Excitement!" she said. "It's even got batteries." She turned it on, and it began to shake and even rotate. "I hope we don't get electrocuted," she giggled.

She walked towards Joanna with it." Are you ready for this throbbing monster?"

"Wait!" said Joanna. "I'm still a virgin! I don't want my first time to be with Mr. Excitement!"

"I still don't feel a hymen," Sera said skeptically as she probed deep inside Joanna’s pussy with her fingers.

"I am! You know how prudish I was before last week. But now I'm getting all slutty, and I don't think I'll be one much longer. Next time we do it, I'll be happy to feel Mr. Excitement, but for now let me do it to you."

Sera could hardly object to that. "Get me off!" she cried. She leaned up against the wall and thrust her ass out.

Joanna held Mr. Excitement in her hand, but she hesitated, happy just to soak in the view.

Joanna was staggered with Sera's beauty. The head cheerleader's perfect butt was raised high in the air, and bent higher and higher as Sera wriggled in anticipation for the dildo to come. A deep tan covered every inch of Sera's privates. It made her naturally blonde bush stand out in contrast all the more.

As if that wasn't enticing enough, Joanna loved the way the water from the recently turned-off shower head continued to roll down Sera's skin. Mesmerized, she watched the water roll down Sera's back, ass, and legs, and fall to the floor.

"What's taking you?" Sera asked, a little bit irked.

"Just admiring the view. Sorry. ... And I can't believe this is happening right here in the locker room."

Joanna snapped out of her reverie and put Mr. Excitement in all the way. Then she stuck a finger in Sera's anus and began to finger her there, even as she reached around and began to grope Sera's dangling boobs and pinched her nipples. From the surprised and happy sounds Sera made, it seemed the anal finger was a new experience even for the very experienced head cheerleader.

The two went on like that for some time, until both of them were nearly completely dry from their showers. They could have kept it up for much longer, but their fun came to a sudden halt when they heard the door leading from outside to the girl's locker room open.

They both froze. It took a few seconds for someone to walk farther into to locker before they could turn and walk down a hallway and into the showers, but that's exactly what they heard someone doing.

Joanna thought, Shit! Caught again! Twice in one day.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 01:27 AM
CHAPTER 4

As they separated from each other and tried to stand up, they heard a voice, "Sera? Joanna?"

It was Hui Shan. She turned a corner and saw them both naked in the showers as they tried and failed to act casual. Her eyes opened wide.

"Hi Hui Shan!" they said simultaneously, both faking enthusiasm to see her.

"Hi! There you are!" Hui Shan said happily and casually - she didn't stay surprised for long. "I heard the water running. Candice sent me to see what was taking you." She frowned, quizzically. "But why are you two taking showers in the middle of class? ... And Sera! What's that thing sticking out of you?!?" She pointed towards Sera's pussy.

"Oh shit!" both Joanna and Sera involuntarily said at once. A good six inches of the big black dildo stuck out of Sera's pussy and into the air.

For once in her life, Sera felt totally ashamed. Especially when she realized just how liberally her pussy juices flowed off of the dildo. For a moment, she thought she was totally ruined, and lamely attempted to cover herself. Sera had done a lot of wild things, but she'd never been caught.

Joanna quickly sidled up to Sera's ear and whispered, "Don't worry; you know how Hui Shan is so clueless and malleable. Let me handle this. Just follow my lead."

"Hui Shan!" Joanna said out loud in a casual voice. "That's a good question! Why don't you come over here and I'll explain all about it." She had no idea what she would say, but she was stalling for time.

"M'kay!" said a happy and completely unsuspicious Hui Shan. "But wait. It's wet over there. And what about practice?"

"Don't worry about practice. After all, Sera is head cheerleader and she says this is an important part of your practice too, right Sera?"

"Right," said Sera uncertainly, still recovering from being caught.

"We're just practicing some different kind of stuff. So just take off your clothes and come over here. You probably could use a shower anyway."

Hui Shan began to take her clothes off. "Yeah, Candice is making us all sweaty." She shucked off her clothes so enthusiastically that it seemed as if it was a crime for her to ever wear clothing in the first place.

As Hui Shan took off her clothes, Joanna whispered again in Sera's ear, "Let's have a little fun with Hui Shan, but not too much, okay? Follow my lead."

Sera just nodded dumbly in reply as she watched Hui Shan strip. She was blown away by the situation - she prided herself on never getting caught and didn't even know what to do if she was caught. She was so wrapped up in the situation that she'd completely forgotten about the dildo which still obscenely protruded out of her pussy.

Hui Shan was out of her clothes in a flash and shyly walked over towards them with a hand over her pussy and an arm over her considerable boobs. Joanna wasn't sure if she was happy or jealous that of all the women in the high school these were nearly the only other two with bigger boobs than her own, though not by much. Joanna and Sera each stood under individual shower heads where water lightly flowed onto them.

Sera suddenly realized how bizarre Joanna must look to a stranger: completely naked, but with black panties painted on. She couldn't help asking Hui Shan, "Hui Shan, aren't you wondering about Joanna's black panties as well?"

Hui Shan blushed, and acted like she wanted to answer but couldn't.

"That's okay, Hui Shan," Joanna butted in. "Sera is the other person who knows." She turned towards Sera and added, "Sera, I already explained to Hui Shan the other day about the panties. I gave her a very brief explanation about how I forgot them on Friday and you're punishing me for forgetting by making me wear these for a week." She emphasized the words "very brief" in the hope that Sera would get the hint not to say anything more, such as mentioning Kim's role.

Hui Shan smiled, relieved that she wasn't in a bind about keeping that a secret from Sera. "Oh, good," she said.

"Hui Shan already knew?" said Sera, slow on the uptake.

Joanna pressed on. "Yes. Here Hui Shan, why don't you stand here and take a shower while we talk. We were just finishing our own showers." She led Hui Shan to the showerhead next to her own.

Hui Shan grabbed the soap and began to soap up her impressive body. For a moment, both Sera and Joanna just watched Hui Shan showering and admired her remarkable, if slightly heavy, body. Hui Shan might even have given Sera a run for her money in the Homecoming Queen contest if she had the right personality to go along with her calendar girl physique.

But Joanna meanwhile still had no idea how she could explain why a dildo stuck out of Sera's pussy, nor why the two of them had taken so much time away from practice. She wasn't too worried now that the shock of being caught had worn off - it was the clueless and naive Hui Shan after all, so the threshold for believability was pretty low. But she still frantically searched her brain for any ideas to say.

"Hui Shan," Joanna finally began.

"Mmmm-hmm?" cooed Hui Shan as she enjoyed her shower.

"You know how Sera said I had a muscle cramp? Well, she started massaging me between my legs, where my cramp was. And after while, it felt better, but... What was really weird is, all this whitish liquid started pouring out of my vagina. Neither of us could figure that out. So Sera put her hands up in there to see what was happening, and that seemed to just made it happen even more."

"Really?" said a rapt Hui Shan. "I have the same problem too! Remember how you, um, helped me out a few days ago?" Hui Shan referred to the day Joanna and Shawn shaved her pussy but tried to be vague since she wasn't sure if that also was a secret with Sera or not.

"Yeah," said Joanna. "I said that it was okay if you touched yourself down there."

Sera looked at Joanna with a very surprised glance and wondered what exactly they referred to. Sera knew that Joanna was one of Hui Shan's "protectors" from sexual mischief, so she found Joanna's new behavior- starting from not wearing panties on Friday up to this- extremely puzzling.

"Exactly!" said Hui Shan, relieved since she wanted to say that, but hadn't since that it was part of the secret, too. "So I began touching myself there, starting that very day. And it seemed like after I did that for a while, a liquid started to come out of me, too! Just like your problem. I was too shy to ask my mom what it was."

"We don't know what it is either," lied Joanna, "but I'm afraid it may be some kind of problem. So anyways... Actually, Hui Shan, why don't you sit down in front of us and show us what you do to make the liquid come out?"

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 01:30 AM
"M'kay!" said a happy and still soap-sudded Hui Shan. She sat down underneath her showerhead and pushed her fingers into her pussy and began to rub. With both arms in her crotch, her boobs pushed out impressively.

Sera greatly desired to reach out and touch them, boobs which were a near mirror image of her own, but she held back very reluctantly and waited for direction from Joanna.

"Anyway," Joanna continued, "so Sera used her fingers on me much like what you're doing right now. And this liquid kept coming out. It would even make me shudder sometimes, and made me feel really good, and hot too."

"Really?" interrupted Hui Shan. "Gosh! That happens to me, too!"

"Yeah. So Sera and I were thinking that it must be something really serious. Sera has been helping me figure it out, in case I'm really sick or something. I get hot like I have fever, so maybe I'm sick."

"Oh no!" cried Hui Shan. "That means I must be sick, too!"

"Maybe," continued Joanna. "But maybe it happens to everyone. We weren't sure. So to test that, I thought we should check with Sera, and see if she also leaks this fluid. So I began rubbing her vagina, too." Joanna wanted to show with a visual example, but Sera's pussy was still occupied with the throbbing, rotating dildo. She appeared somewhat glassy eyed.

"Sera, why don't you show Hui Shan what we mean?"

They all sat now, with the water still falling on them. Sera scooted closer, and opened up Joanna's black pussy lips. She was fascinated by the painted lips and gushy pink interior.

Sera let out a squeal of pleasure as it suddenly occurred to her that they weren't going to get in any trouble at all and that in fact they could keep doing what they'd been doing with Hui Shan a possible extra pleasure.

She adjusted to her new role. "Yes, Hui Shan. Take a look at this. You see this stuff coming out?"

"Yeah?" Hui Shan replied.

"This is the problem. And I'm not even doing anything. Watch what happens when I start doing this." Sera worked her fingers in and out of Joanna's pussy while Hui Shan did the same to herself.

There was a silence for a few moments, except for the sounds of squishy pussy noises. Then Joanna continued, "So anyways, Hui Shan, I did that to Sera for a while, like what she's doing to me now. And lo and behold! She began leaking the liquid too. So Hui Shan, do you know what that means?"

"Wh-what?" Hui Shan had already begun to lose it, due to the ministrations of her fingers. She was very sensitive.

"That means you and I aren't sick! If it happens to all three of us, three randomly-chosen women, that can't just be coincidence. It must happen to everyone."

"Oh... Woooow..." said Hui Shan. Drool rolled down from her mouth, only to get washed away by the shower's water.

"So that's where this big black thing comes in," continued Joanna and pointed to the dildo which was still buried and rotated in Sera's pussy. "We thought, maybe if we can't stop our vaginas from leaking, then maybe we could plug them up with something, and then we could go back out to practice. So we looked all over for something to use as a plug, and couldn't find anything but this thing, which is called a dildo. It's actually made to be a pussy plug. We put it in Sera, and it seems to be working. She still feels really good, but she's not leaking as much, right Sera?"

"Uh? Yeah, right." Right at that moment Sera was distracted by her own orgasms, very turned on between the sight of Hui Shan pleasuring herself and believing the absurd story.

"Oh woooow..." was all Hui Shan could add, as she threw her head back in ecstasy. Soon she and Joanna began their own powerful orgasms. Both of them had their legs spread as wide as they could go, which was very wide for a couple of limber cheerleaders.

Finally, Joanna said, "Hui Shan, would you like to try? Would you like us to stick this big dildo up your pussy and see if it also stops you from leaking?"

"Umm, isn't she a virgin?" Sera asked Joanna quietly.

"No," replied Hui Shan herself. "Jack Johnson raped me last year!" She said this happily like she said most things, as if she described getting an A on a test and not a rape.

The Mr. Excitement dildo popped out. "Here," said Sera to Joanna. Sera was too lost in an erotic fog to do much by this point.

Joanna said to Hui Shan, "Okay, get on all fours and spread your legs real wide again. Then I’ll push the dildo in."

Hui Shan immediately did what she was told. Joanna slowly pushed the dildo into Hui Shan's pussy, inch by inch. At least six inches stuck out when it was all the way in.

Both Sera and Joanna were incredibly turned on by Hui Shan’s eagerness to assume such an obscene position, without even really knowing why she did it.

"The only problem with this strange dildo thing," added Joanna, "is that it won't keep still! I don't know what it's for, but it keeps shaking all over the place, and turning around. But it appears to be working, do you think?"

"Yes? Oh gosh! Yes!" screamed Hui Shan. "It feels... fantastic!"

Hui Shan writhed around for several minutes. Hui Shan remained in her position of practically doing the splits. She wore a wide, gleeful smile.

Joanna sat behind her and"assisted" the dildo as she ran her hands all around Hui Shan's ass while she pushed the dildo in and out. She "discovered" Hui Shan's clitoris and the wonderful feelings it could cause when tweaked. They all agreed that was another mystery that needed more exploration and understanding.

Sera felt a bit neglected to be without Joanna or Mr. Excitement, but she was nonetheless plenty aroused frigging herself while she watched Hui Shan from behind.

Eventually, Joanna stole a glance at Sera's watch. Then she sternly said, "Sera, look at the time. I really think you should return to the cheerleading practice. I'm surprised Candice didn't send someone else after Hui Shan to see what's keeping her too. Go back there and tell them that I got really sick despite you trying to help, and that Hui Shan helped take me home. We'll finish up here and go home early. Other girls are going to start finishing their sports and coming in here and taking showers soon, so it’s really all over anyways."

Sera sighed. She wanted their fun to keep going on and on. She still hadn't been able to play with Hui Shan's ample tits yet. Sera wanted to be in control, but clearly Joanna was much more in the know and thus took charge in this situation. "Okay, I guess," said a reluctant Sera as she got up and began to dry herself off.

Joanna turned to Hui Shan. "Hui Shan, I know it feels good, but you have to finish, too. When it comes to most things with pussies, um, I mean vaginas, it's good to keep them completely secret. You don't want anyone to see you doing this, ever. This is another super-secret, okay? You won't talk to anyone about this except Sera and me, when we're in private. Together, the three of us will solve this leaking problem. Okay?"

"M'kay!" said Hui Shan happily. Then she frowned and looked over at Sera putting on her clothes. When she pulled the dildo from her nether regions, she held it up as it dripped pussy juice everywhere and asked, "But do you guys mind if I borrow this for a little while? It's really neat!"

Joanna realized with great relish that her time to be fucked by Shawn would come very soon. But there was one problem: she wanted her first fuck with her brother to be perfect, and not marred by her funny, painted black butt. So she grabbed a rough brush she had brought along for the occasion and rubbed all of the paint off of her. She also had Hui Shan help out.

Thanks to the right implements, Hui Shan's help, and the desire to get the job done as fast as possible instead of playing around, the paint came off in ten minutes instead of the hour it took Shawn. Other girls began to come into the locker room right as they finished up.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 01:31 AM
to be continue tommrrow... gf ask me go sleep already..

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 10:44 PM
CHAPTER 5

Meanwhile, back on their quiet suburban street, Vel was lost in her erotic thoughts. She could hardly wait until her husband left for work and her children left for school so she could get naked. And get naked she did.

Oh, dear Lord, I'm so depraved, she thought to herself as she took off her clothes, even as she looked out the front window and saw her husband drive away towards work. I'm growing worse every day! Please, please, I beg of you, Lord, please give me the strength to resist temptation! You know what I speak of. My son. My dreamboat, handsome son. So kind. So innocent. So... Arrgh! I'm getting carried away here. My point is, Lord, I have to resist, don't I? Please! Answer my prayers. Give me a sign, some kind of sign. Tell me what I should do!

By the time Vel had all her clothes off. She moved away from the front window for fear that someone might see. As she walked towards the kitchen with her clothes in her hands, she thought, There's nothing wrong with just being naked. It's not like I'm doing anything immoral. We're all naked before the Lord anyways, right? I just need to release my urges in a private, harmless way. I don't know why, but taking off my clothes makes me feel sooo good. I really don't know why. Maybe it's because I imagine Shawn looking at me. What if he could see me right now, what would he do? Would he want to do nasty things to me? Like, would he want to take his magnificent, hard... No. Don't think those thoughts Vel. Just let your mind go blank. ... I think I'll just clean up the kitchen a bit dressed like this.

Vel raised her arms above her head and stretched. Aaaaahhhh.... This feels great. I have nothing to be ashamed about with my body. As a matter of fact, I'm pretty damn good-looking. That's what people say, at least. And the way that my Tiger looks at me sometimes shows that... No. I can't think like that. God, give me strength! Please, Lord, please!

She put her clothes on the kitchen counter and picked up a sponge. Then she paused. Ahhh, shit. Who am I kidding? This nakedness isn't enough. I've gotta go masturbate, like, NOW, just like I did yesterday at this time, and the day before that. I'm doing it too much! Too many times a day. It's like I've become addicted.

But just then she heard the front door open. Oh holy mother of God! Cheese! Shit! Vel dropped the sponge and ran frantically down a hall way and into the lower bathroom before Cheese could see her in her complete nakedness.

How stupid of me, she thought bitterly. Cheese is coming over sooner and sooner these days. She's not even giving me time for a quick masturbation after the kids leave. Damn! And worse, what am I going to wear now?

She looked around the bathroom. To her great relief, she realized a hamper for dirty clothes was in it. She fished around and found a top and skirt of hers that weren't noticeably dirty. She put them on. Then she flushed the toilet, to help explain her absence to Cheese.

Elsewhere in the house, Cheese walked around to look for her best friend. When she reached the kitchen she saw the pile of clothes still on the kitchen counter. Hmm. This is odd, to say the least. Vel is normally so neat. I wonder if this was what she wore earlier. I'll have to ask Shawn or Joanna later on what their mother had on at breakfast. Hmm.

Vel came out of the bathroom and entered the kitchen. "Hey, friend," she said to Cheese as she smiled and waved, and Cheese replied in kind as she sat down at the counter. But Vel had a guilty look on her face - she was a horrible actress and a bad liar. Then, when Cheese saw her pile of clothes on the counter, her guilty smile turned to open-mouthed horror.

Vel lamely tried to cover for their presence. "Oh, what a mess. Here, let me put these away." She took the clothes and went to put them in the same hamper where she came from.

As Cheese was left alone, she thought to herself, She's acting guilty as hell about those clothes. What's going on here? Think, Cheese, think. ... Wait, I get it! She must have been naked in the kitchen when I came in. I thought I heard some running around. I must have interrupted ... what? Why was she naked in the kitchen, all alone? Doing the dishes naked, maybe? There's a sponge on the floor here. Wait a minute. I know what this means. She's so fucking horny all the time now that she's naked or masturbating, or both, every chance she gets! Why, Ron only left a couple of minutes ago. I saw the car drive away.

She's tearing off her clothes just as soon as she can get the chance! That gets ME so hot! Fuck! To think she was so frigid all these years; now she's like a nymphomaniac. And it's my scheme pushing her to Shawn that's doing it. This is so great. If she has any bisexual tendencies at all, my bigger scheme to bed the whole Chen family is really going to come true! No shit! Damn!

Cheese was lost in a reverie. She had the most blissful and joyous expression on her face, as if she'd just won the lottery. A quizzical "Cheese?" from Vel snapped her out of it.

Now it was Cheese's turn to look guilty. But Cheese was a much better actress. She covered up her true feelings within seconds. "Sorry, drifted off there for a second. I guess I'm still waking up. Still dreaming."

"I know the feeling," Vel said perhaps a bit too truthfully. "Must have been a good dream."

"It's a great one, Vel. My favorite fantasy."

"Oh, sounds fun. What is it?" Vel asked happily. Her earlier guilt and nervousness were gone.

"I can't tell you just yet. Maybe someday. What's your favorite fantasy?"

Vel's guilt flooded back. She stammered, "I, uh, uh, I, I can't tell either." She turned away and blushed.

How cute, Cheese thought. Talk about being able to read someone like a book. As if we don't both know exactly who she's thinking about in her fantasy. But I just love Vel for her cute and innocent ways like this. What an angel. To think this shy and proper woman was just standing in this same room a couple of minutes ago, completely starkers. It beggars the imagination. ... I must be getting in her way though. I'll bet she'd love nothing better than to fuck herself into unconsciousness, right now, thinking about her hunky son. She must be hoping that I'll leave. This is all getting me so hot, I'd better go do myself back at my place. Good thing no one else is home.

"You know, Vel, I just thought of something. I'd love to sit and chat like this all day, but it occurred to me I actually have an important errand to run. For once in my life."

Vel laughed, but it was still nervous laughter.

"I'd better get going. Let's hang out later. I'll be back in say, two hours?"

"Perfect!" said Vel. That'll give me plenty of time to rub myself. I'm still so worked up!

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 10:46 PM
After a few more pleasantries, Cheese went back to her house next door. Just as Vel had done with her husband, she watched Cheese go and waited until the coast was clear. Then she shucked her clothes off. She ran upstairs and hopped in bed. Despite her eagerness to be naked, she still could only masturbate in two places: under the covers of her bed, or in the shower.

Once she returned to her own house, Cheese took the other alternative: the shower. For security's sake, she didn't dare walk around naked or frig herself just anywhere, in case her son or husband happened to come home for some bizarre reason.

At first she frigged herself wildly in the shower until she came with a feverish intensity. Then, exhausted, she got out, soaking wet, and sat down in the bathroom to rest. She started to think some more, and slowly grew aroused again.

As she ran her hands slowly over her legs, she thought, Boy, that Vel is really something. My seemingly decades-long quest to get her to become more cultured - go to plays, the opera, listen to classical music, appreciate fine wine - it hasn't been terribly successful. But then I try to get her to go after her own son, and she's become a hopeless case in a matter of weeks! This is so much more fun than my culture lessons.

But this path is also full of danger. Not Ron or my husband - who cares about them? The problem is, Vel and Shawn might get so into each other that they'll completely forget about me. After all, they have that whole taboo / forbidden fruit appeal thing going on, not to mention such a log and close loving relationship. And I always thought I could out-sexy any woman, but Vel is easily at least my match with her body. I just have three things in my favor, over her. One: a readiness to go farther with him, and faster. With any luck, I can be his first fuck. Two: a more devious and scheming mind, and greater awareness. Three: much greater sexual experience. That's key. That'll be my main weapon to win both of them. I'm sure I can lick and suck and kiss and fuck way better than Vel. And Joanna too, for that matter.

Mmm. Joanna. Now there's another sexy Chen to ponder. Cheese's hands had wandered over her wet skin, but now they started to converge on her ready and leaking pussy. What I wouldn't give to get my hands in her sweet hole, instead of my own! I wonder how things are faring between her and my Sweetie. Mmm. Imagine those two going at it together. There's a sexy thought. Very sexy...

Cheese lost her train of thought for a couple of minutes as she fantasized being a fly on the wall while Vel's two children fucked each other. But after she climaxed, she returned to her strategic thinking. Those two are going to fuck, for sure. But Joanna's like Vel: way too chaste and prudish. Since I haven't been wearing Joanna down as much as Vel, it'll take longer for the daughter's restraints to give way.

Cheese was dead wrong on that last surmise, because she didn't realize that Joanna had a long-standing secret lust for her brother. Not only that, but she didn't do enough snooping about Joanna's behavior. She thought a little about the need for more snooping. I wish I was closer to Joanna so I could really know what she's thinking. It would be great if we were close the way Vel and I are, and shared all our secrets. I should find out soon how things stand between those kids. I know things are starting to develop, but just how far have they gone already?

Given Shawn and Joanna's goody-goody reputations, and Shawn's lack of aggressiveness, Cheese would never have guessed in a million years that the two teenagers had plans to fuck each other that very afternoon. But if she would have known, she wouldn't have been too terribly upset. It fit in with her overall plan to break down all the sexual barriers.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 10:48 PM
CHAPTER 6

Later in the day and back at school, Hui Shan and Joanna waited for school to end. They found a place to hide from the other cheerleaders, since Hui Shan was supposed to have taken Joanna home already. They hid for about ten minutes after class, until school had mostly cleared out. In the meantime, they talked. Joanna wouldn't let Hui Shan borrow the Mr. Excitement dildo, but told Hui Shan that she had another one at home, and Hui Shan could come by some time and use that one.

Hui Shan was also very sad that neither Joanna nor Shawn shaved her pussy more often. After all, they told her that it needed to be shaved frequently, especially in the first week. Joanna promised that both she and Shawn would be happy to shave Hui Shan's pussy very frequently that weekend, if the opportunity presented itself. Hui Shan was exceptionally happy to hear that.

But Joanna was pissed at having to sit and wait for the school to clear out with Hui Shan. Shawn is expecting me! We finally get to fuck, but here I have to wait? Arrgh! When she finally deemed enough time had passed, she raced home on her bike as fast as she could and left Hui Shan on her bike far behind.

Shawn nervously waited for his sister at home when she arrived about 10 minutes later than expected. The two of them had already paved the way for their upcoming fuck session, and even future ones, the night before. They told Vel that a new club had formed, called the S Club, or Service Club. They said it was a club devoted to doing good deeds in the community, kind of like the Key Club, another club already popular at the school. There actually were clubs called the S Club which did just that, which was how Shawn got the idea, but there was no established chapter in their high school yet so it made a great cover story.

The two further explained that tomorrow was the first meeting, and since the club had just started out, they would meet every Monday and Thursday. The membership was very small, because meetings were being held off-campus. Therefore, they needed to borrow the car. That was a necessary lie, because Kim's house was quite a distance away.

So Vel was delighted and readily agreed to loan the car any time they needed it for S Club. She encouraged them to join more such clubs, especially since it would look good on the college applications, which were coming up soon. Vel even offered to drive them there, but Shawn said that would make them look uncool to the other club members, who all had their own cars. (Surprisingly for such a rich family Shawn didn't yet have his own car, but his father's car was essentially his since Ron was never around.)

Shawn and Joanna managed to fuck each other with their mother's full approval, in a certain sense. The ever-resourceful Shawn had managed to procure a box of condoms as well. Kim also phoned them and gave the all-clear sign, so everything was ready.

Shawn drove. As they got in the car, Shawn said, "Sis, you scared the shit out of me. I thought for sure you chickened out. Those last minutes before you showed up I was practically having a panic attack."

"Are you kidding, Big Tasty Brother? I wouldn't miss this for the world! You're going to make me a woman!" They both settled in their car seats in the driveway, and Joanna leaned over to kiss Shawn on the mouth.

He let the kiss linger, but when it was done he looked around frantically and said, "You're trying to kill me, you know that? We're still in our own frigging driveway! Mom could see! Just wait a few minutes, please!" He started the car.

"Sorry, Bro. Or should I say, Big Hard Sister-fucking Brother."

"Hey wait a sec." He put his head down on the steering wheel and inwardly groaned. "Sis, when you say things like that I feel so torn. Is what we're thinking of doing here really right? Is it, is it wrong? Even if you say no, isn't it going to end badly? Don't you feel a bad end?"

She held his head in her hands and turned it to look at her. "Listen to me, Shawn. This isn't wrong. I love you. You love me. Forget about the mores of the town. I don't care what they think or even know what the law is on this. This feels right. You know it, and I know it. We love each other and always have, and this isn't going to end badly because we still will always be in love, no matter what happens. And Mom will love us even if we rob a bank. So let's just forget everything and have fun. I know I'm going to have a hell of a good time, and love every single, unforgettable second."

That made him smile. He kissed her deeply, though quickly. He was glad that he had, for he tasted a pleasing hint of mint on her lips and could smell the musky aroma of her skin. "I don't doubt you will. And you're probably right about everything. It just feels so momentous. It takes my breath away. But I'm so excited too. I'm so trembly. Let's get going before I die of anticipation." He turned the car engine on.

"Tell me about it!" she enthused. "I just get so uncontrollably excited thinking about the fact that we're going to be making love in mere minutes! I'm so turned on! Not only that, but the most interesting thing happened to me at school today."

"Tell me about it," Shawn said as he drove the car out into the street. He thought whatever she would have to say could take his mind off of his lingering doubts.

While he drove the car down the road, Joanna talked dirty and told him the hot and sexy story of what had happened to Sera, Hui Shan, and herself during cheerleader practice. Since Vel might see them leave or return, they had to wear relatively normal clothing. Shawn wore a T-shirt and long pants, and Joanna wore short shorts and a tube top that had a slit down the front and exposed all of her cleavage.

As they sped through traffic, Shawn could look over and see Joanna's magnificent boobs jiggle and shake. He blessed the car's bad shock absorbers. He admitted that her boobs weren't nearly as big as the almost unnaturally sized tits of his mother or Cheese, but they would still be the subject of masturbatory fantasies for just about any guy at school.

He thought, Between Hui Shan and Sis, I've got the inside track on at least half of the most jaw-droppingly beautiful and big-breasted girls in the school. And then there are certain other women at home. Definitely a one in a million or even billion situation. Wow.

But right now he could think of little else but Joanna. Within a few blocks of leaving the house, she sat down in the space in front of the passenger's seat so Shawn could better see the show she put on. She grasped at her breasts and pulled down her short shorts past her knees so she could frig herself. Shawn was freaked out that she now wore nothing but a tube top, but as she was crouched down, no one could really see what she did or what she didn't wear.

As she continued to tell her arousing story, she reached over and placed her hands on the bulge in Shawn's pants. She began to massage it through the clothing.

Shawn prayed that they would get to Kim's house soon, before he had an accident. Between her story and her hands, his doubts completely disappeared from his mind. Lust took over.

She stopped telling her story and said to Shawn, "You really need to get new pants, because this one has a defective zipper. Look - it's unzipping all by itself!" She pulled his zipper down as she said this.

Shawn placed his hand over the hole in his pants she just opened to prevent her from going any further. "Sis, you can't! I'm driving, for fuck's sake. How would you like to get us killed right before our big moment?"

She was unfazed, and giggled, "Hey, don't blame me - it's the zipper." Shawn had to keep at least one hand on the wheel, so with more hands she managed to get his hand out of the way and pull his penis out of his pants.

"No, Joanna, no!" he cried in a very agitated state. "Please! I beg you!" They stopped at a stop light, and he pulled at the hair on his head with both hands in frustration and sexual arousal. "We're gonna die. I know it. Die." He said this dramatically and fatalistically. The car started moving again, and as though to drive the point home, he nearly struck a mailbox on the side of the road and missed it, he was sure, by mere inches.

"See?!?" he griped. When the car came to a rest at another stop light he stared at her wide-eyed with fear even as she steadied herself from the slight jolt. Luckily no police cars were around to see the near-accident. Shawn was worried the police would think he was driving drunk.

"Chill already," Joanna chided him. "Okay, fine. If you're such a bad driver, your loss. I suppose this wouldn't be the best time to die. I won't give you a blow job after all, and I'll take it easy until we come to stops at the traffic lights. Like this one."

She frantically jacked him off until the light changed and then just kept the penis throbbing in her hands as he drove on while she waited for the next light. She resumed her story, but Shawn was too focused on her hands and trying to prevent an accident to pay attention to her words anymore. Still, her ministrations on his penis didn't really stop, they just slowed down, and it drove him out of his mind with desire. He passed a few hotels on the way to Kim's house and seriously thought about stopping and running into one of them with her, unable to hold out even another five minutes.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 10:50 PM
CHAPTER 7


After a fifteen-minute drive, they finally reached Kim's house. They were both so worked up that neither of them had the slightest reluctance to fuck each other anymore. Shawn pulled the car into Kim's driveway and they ran into Kim's house as fast as their feet could carry them. Shawn sported such a massive wet spot around his groin area that it looked almost as though he'd pissed himself. But he didn't care how funny he looked - he just wanted to get to a bed.

Joanna practically ran over Kim, who stood in the front doorway to open the door. Kim was still dressed in her cheerleader uniform, which showed off her trim and petite figure nicely. Joanna briefly French kissed and groped her then frantically asked, "Where's the bedroom?" It was clear that she did not want to waste another moment. If her voice wasn't a clear enough indicator, then her nipples certainly were; they were so erect that even her areolae looked puffier than usual.

Kim just smiled and pointed upstairs, and brother and sister ran upstairs in a flash.

They sat on the bed, as Joanna urged, "Quick, Shawn, get the condoms!" They'd had plenty of foreplay in the car, and were ready to dive right in.

Clothes flew into the air, and Shawn fumbled around with the condoms. Joanna impulsively reached out for Shawn's hand. She suddenly appeared calm as she said, "Brother, thank you. I know that this is going to be the greatest, most exciting day of my life. And the best part has just started! In a minute, neither of us are going to be virgins anymore."

The two held hands for a brief pause. He looked in his sister's brown eyes, saw the passion and excitement there, and said, "I love you, Little Sister!"

She looked back with a high, rosy color in her cheeks, and said, "I love you, too, Big Brother! And I'm so glad we've found a new way of loving each other." They kissed with passionate intensity. Joanna's heaving breasts brushed against Shawn's chest, her nipples hardened rocks which poked into him like hot coals.

Joanna finally pulled him away. "That's great, but let's not wait another second!" She lay down on Kim's bed, face up, and said, "I'm waiting for your big cock!" To further illustrate her words, she opened her thighs wide and ran an index finger over rigid clit, which was engorged and stood out from its hood proudly.

Shawn sat up on the bed, straddled her, and positioned his penis above her fuck hole. Drops of pre-cum fell onto her shaven mound. He looked at her and she wordlessly gave approval for him to go on as she hooked her heels around his waist. He took a big breath and tried to clear his mind. His whole world, now, was his sexy, lust-filled sister.


His smaller sister practically writhed beneath his body in anticipation, hot and willing to accept him into her body fully and completely. She breathed up at him quickly. She thought, I feel like I've just run a marathon, and we haven't even started to fuck yet!

He pushed the penis down into her. It slid down ever-so-slowly into her very tight pussy. Every sensation in his body seemed to disappear for a moment, except for a spine-tingling focus on every nerve-ending on his dick. Warmth, wetness, tightness and softness - those were the sensations which filled his mind. And, as wonderful as it felt to slowly, achingly slide his insistent penis into his sister's depths, even more wonderful was the sense of oneness and love he felt radiating between himself and his sister like an invisible field of energy.

There were a million things he could say, but all he could manage was a guttural "Ugggh!"

"Oh, yeeeeesssss!" she yelled in return, a cry of release and pleasure. Although she'd never had a penis inside herself before, from the very first instant it was in her, it felt fantastic. She felt the fullness, heat and rigidity of her brother's penis as it moved and throbbed deep within her. His whole body covered her and enveloped her. They fiecely clutched their hands together.

Already she began to feel the onset of mini-climaxes, even though Shawn had not yet begun to move inside her body. She was very glad that her hymen had been broken in an accident five or so years ago, so there was no pain or blood. She could feel her brother's hot breath beat down on her neck.

Shawn slowly pushed his penis in until he felt it could go no further, sure that he'd hit the impassable entrance to his breathless sister's cervix. He stayed there for just a moment, to enjoy the feeling of being so deep within her, until she subtly wiggled her hips beneath him. She was eager for more.

So he slowly began to pull it back out. The coolness of the air around the shaft of his penis as it emerged was an extreme contrast to the heated depths he'd enjoyed just a second before. Then he pushed in again slowly, as though driven by a deep, primal urge. Then out. In and out.



He built up a rhythm and reveled in the fact that his sister, too, had begun to move in sync with his gentle thrusts. His sister, cheerleader or not, had always seemed so soft and fragile to his protective, brotherly mind that he didn't want to hurt her. When her upward thrusts became more powerful, such fears were quickly put to rest and he began to push his thick meat into her body all the way up to the hilt. She wrapped her arms around the back of his, holding on to him as if she were on a wild roller coaster ride.


"Yeeeeeessss! My brother is fucking me!" Joanna screamed at the top of her lungs as her plentiful breasts moved madly with the motion of Shawn's thrusts. The sound carried into every room of Kim's house, but Kim had assured them earlier that they could yell to their heart's content and the neighbors would never hear, provided they kept the windows closed.

Kim meanwhile sat in the room next door and fucked her own pussy with a dildo as she got off on their sounds and screams. Even from a room away, she could already start to smell the pungent odor of their sex. It drove her wild with envy and passion. She shoved the dildo as deep inside her as it could go as she imagined what it would feel like to be in Joanna's position just one room away.

"We're fucking! We're fucking!" screamed Shawn joyously. He, too, reveled in the freedom to yell to his heart's content, after weeks of furtively and quietly sneaking around in his secret sexual life. He yelled as loud as he could, "I'm fucking my own sister, and I don't care! Wooo yeah!!!"

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 10:51 PM
Their thrusts were no longer anything like the soft shoves from a moment before - they were steaming along in an insistent and solid rhythm. Shawn pistoned his penis into her as deep as it would go and marveled at the hot-cold-hot-cold sensation of each insertion and extraction of his penis as it pounded into her, seemingly on its own volition.

"Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!" she yelled in time to his thrusts as her large bosoms slapped against his body. "More! More!"

There was no pretense at drawing anything out. They just wanted to cum as fast as humanly possible. Arms and legs became a blur of activity as they threw their bodies into one another and the powerful scent of sex literally poured out into the room from where they were joined in incestuous abandon. Things moved at a feverish pitch until neither brother nor sister could hold back any longer. Both teenagers stiffened as their bodies cried out for release. They reached climax together while yelling a seemingly endless stream of incoherent screams.

Shawn felt his jism course through his prick, like a fire hose suddenly filling up with water. Then his semen exploded out of his penis and filled the depths of his sister's vagina. Shawn thought, I'm doing it! I'm doing it! It's happening! He continued to push his penis deep inside her and, almost instinctually, stopped on the downstroke so that he could completely fill her up with his seed.

Joanna could feel the coursing and throbbing of his penis, timed to the beat of his heart, and then the splash of his seed filled her pussy, flooding her with a tremendous warmth. All of a sudden it occurred to her that she shouldn't be feeling such sensations. The condom! Where's the condom? Too busy kissing - we forgot! Ah, hell. Just sit back and enjoy it. Oh fuck! God! So good! Screw it! Screw ME!

She calmed down enough to begin making sense with her screaming, and shrieked, "Screw me! Screw me! Screw me!" over and over.

Shawn collapsed onto Joanna. The two just lay quietly for a minute, as they recuperated and breathed heavily from their exertion. Both of them could feel Shawn's semen as it slowly bubbled out of Joanna's cum-filled pussy and around her brother's semi-erect penis. He rose just slightly enough off her body so that he could look into her eyes. All he saw there, as she looked back up at him, was love, tenderness and deep appreciation.

Shawn asked, "Did that hurt at all?"

"Not in the slightest," she replied. "It felt like your cock was born to be inside of me. A finger or dildo just doesn't compare with the real thing! Now that I know how good it feels, I want your cock inside of me every minute. Every minute of the day. Tiger," - she strangely used their mother's term of endearment for him for the first time - "do you promise to fuck me every minute of the day, for the rest of our lives? Will you make me your complete fuck tool?"

"I'll try my best," he answered, and laughed gaily. Yes! Yes! a joyous voice inside his head continually shouted while she happily squirmed in joy beneath him. He was on the highest of highs.

He thought out loud, "You know, it's really amazing to finally fuck a woman. But for that woman to be you, my sister, it's just out of control. I can't believe it."

Joanna hugged him firmly, and said, "I know. It's my first time too. We're on the same wavelength. But let's do it again, already!"

"Okay! I should have no problem getting ready to go with you to arouse me. But you know, it's funny, I'm really thirsty all of the sudden."

"I'll get you some water!" they heard Kim yell at them. They hadn't closed their door and she could hear even their whispers.

A minute later she walked in with a glass of water in her hand. She was buck naked now like them, and pussy juice visibly dripped down her legs. "Don't mind me," she said. "I'll leave you two alone for your special time together, but I just had to say you two are fantastic."

She handed the water to Shawn. "I'm shaking like an earthquake in the next room, just from hearing the sounds of you two. I can't wait to watch, or even get that big thing stuffed inside of me. I wish I had a brother to fuck too, but I'm an only child. Now drink up, big boy, and give us round two."

They all smiled at each other. "Shawn, your fuck toy is waiting for you," Kim added in a husky voice, with a strong emphasis on "fuck toy." She walked back out of the room.

shawnieboy
06-10-2005, 10:54 PM
CHAPTER 8

Shawn said to Joanna, "I like the sound of that, what Kim just said: fuck toy. Are you my fuck toy?"

"You know it!" she replied enthusiastically. "I live just to be fucked by you! Now I can tell you something. I've wanted your thing deep inside me even before you started your medical treatment. I've secretly wanted it for years, ever since I saw you naked and aroused in the shower one day. That's why I never went all the way with any guy, and was so prudish. Well, that, and trying to be like Mom.

She continued, "But I don't think I ever would have acted on it if it weren't for what happened these past few weeks. I figured you were - and still are - such a goodhearted, morally upstanding guy that you'd hate me if I expressed any sexual feelings towards you. And I was chicken. God, I was unhappy sexually and didn't really understand why. I could barely even admit my feelings to myself. But now that’s all over, thank God, ‘cos I have you."

Shawn was very surprised by all that. He was fairly amazed she would eagerly call herself a fuck toy and the rest was even more amazing. He never had the slightest clue she felt this way. He decided he'd mentally absorb all this information later and just get back to fucking.

He made to slip his penis in her again as she sat on top of him, but she stopped him. "Wait a sec, Big Pussy-stuffing Brother. This time, let's use a condom." Even as she said this, a few drops of the cum Shawn had already spent inside her pussy dribbled out onto his now-erect penis.

"Oh fuck! Oh my God! I'm so sorry! I totally forgot!"

"Don't worry. I know someone in school who has some of those day-after pills. I'll take one just to be on the safe side. Actually, I'm really glad you forgot. It's sooooo good to feel your naked flesh in there and not the latex of a condom. But we should start getting in the condom habit. Next time. For now, what's done is done, so fill me up. Let's not leave the little spermies in there all lonely. Give them some new friends!"

She'd sat with his penis poised at her pussy lips and lowered herself down onto it, driving it all the way in her. Shawn commented, "Man, you are one sexy woman. Dangerously horny, too."

"Mmm. Big Sexy Sweaty Brother, this time let's take our time." She clenched her pussy muscles tightly and wiggled her bottom. The feeling of fullness while she sat on top of her brother with his penis buried so far up inside of her nearly overwhelmed her, it felt so great.

Shawn was happy with that idea. They proceded much more slowly, like they fucked in slow motion. He gradually pushed his penis deeper and deeper, up to the very hilt, and then pulled back just as slowly until all but the tip of his penis was out of her pussy. Then he did it again. And again. He watched with awe as his sister's tits began to bounce slowly with each upward thrust of his penis.

"God, I can hardly wait until you cum inside me again!" she sighed with a shudder.

"I would say what you just said really turned me on," he responded, "But there's no way I can be any more turned on than I am already. ... It's funny, ‘cos I never really thought about you in that way. You know, before this all started. Boy was I wrong! Jesus. Just think about all the wasted nights with our bedrooms across the hall from each other, and no fucking going on. What a tragic waste! Now, help me make up for lost time."

She sighed sadly. "Don't remind me! I feel the exact same thing. It's like a physical pain to think about all the opportunities we missed. You're just gonna have to fuck me that much more to make it up to me."

Joanna rose up just the tiniest bit to give him more room to thrust up into her tight, cum-drenched pussy. He pounded her relentlessly and ever so slowly increased his pace. Then they rolled back over so that he lay on top of her and they kissed and ran their hands everywhere. There wasn't as much screaming now since they were too busy kissing. The two siblings basked in the warmth and glow of their love-making.

Just as the pace reached a frenzied climax, he pulled out altogether. She suddenly felt empty inside, like someone had taken a part of her body away from her, and hated the feeling. "What are you doing?!?!" she yelled incredulously. "Why did you stop? Fuck me more! Harder! Fuck me now!"

From the next room they heard Kim yell, "Yeah, what's the big deal? Give her what I need! I mean, what she needs!"

"Slow down, you two," Shawn said, as he tapped the head of his penis on his sister's red and swollen clit. That made Joanna arch her back in response, hopeful that she could impale herself on his fuckstick. "In these few weeks of my limited sexual experience, I learned that delayed gratification is twice as sweet. Let's hold off as long as we can and take our time. Not only that, but I DO have some condoms in a pocket somewhere around here, so I might as well use one before I cum again."

They caressed and kissed until Shawn's penis was ready with a second wind. He put a condom on, then started again slowly and caressed her gently as he slowly pumped his hips.

There was a very obvious difference with the condom on. While Shawn's penis still felt very warm inside Joanna's hot, tight pussy, there was no sense of wetness and the skin-to-skin contact had completely disappeared. It was still pleasurable to fuck his sister, even with the condom on, but if he had to choose, he far preferred going bareback. Still, though, he figured that he would have to get used to the feeling of a condom, at least until the birth control pills from nurse Callist would begin to have their effect on Joanna.

He began to pound his sister with renewed vigor. In a sense, the desensitization of the condom actually helped to prolong his stamina, which was undoubtedly a good thing for her.

"Last time was good," said Joanna, "but give me all you've got this time!"

"Hey, I gave you all I had last time," he chuckled.

"Give me more! Even more! Fuck me! Go deep! Break me in two! Fuuuuccckkkk meeeeeeee!"

Shawn gladly obeyed her. He literally bounced his hips up and down on her body, making his shaft slide thoroughly in and out of her. He would rise up and his penis would be completely exposed to the air and then he would pile-drive the pole right back into her upturned pussy as far as he could go. They screamed and squirmed and climaxed. Sweat flew everywhere and Shawn's cum squished out of the condom as it filled to overflowing all over the outer lips of Joanna's well-used vagina.

As they lay back and rested again, Kim poked her head into the room. "Thumbs up on round two, y'all," she said as she flashed them the thumbs-up sign. They all laughed, and then Kim said, "That gives me an idea," and stuck her thumb up her pussy. Everyone laughed again.

Joanna said, "Good idea," and stuck Shawn's thumb up hers.

As Kim walked out of the room, she said, "Do either of you want anything this time?"

Joanna yelled back, "I'll take my brother's wide, thick, meaty cock deep in my pussy, please! And I'm thirsty, too. But don't get me a drink - I know just where to get all the tangy sweet cum I could ever need! At least until they put it on the cafeteria menu." She switched positions and began to suck his penis.

"Hey," said Shawn. "You can do that anytime. Let's fuck some more, and when I'm ready to shoot, you can suck me off."

"That's a hard sell, mister," giggled Joanna. He sat back, and she sat up on all fours, and poked her ass towards his face. "This time, let's try doggy-style! So many things I've been reading about that I can finally try out for real."

Shawn thrust his hips forwards at the same time Joanna thrust her ass backwards. Shawn was amazed at the difference between this and fucking a motionless body. They worked in perfect rhythm. Not only did her pussy muscles clench each time she thrust back at him, but his own posture made it possible to thrust with less exertion, which meant that he would last even longer.

Then there was the feel of her ass, as it pushed back against his hips. It was so soft, smooth, and warm that he couldn't help but to grab hold of her by both hips and luxuriate in the feeling of her skin even as he watched his penis disappear and reappear. Each time he pulled out of his sister's moist pussy, her inner lips seemed to drag along with his shaft, like they were still joined even when he pulled out. Shawn decided, Doggy-style is definitely most excellent. I could do this for days!

Sure enough, Shawn kept his promise to let Joanna swallow his load even though he would have enjoyed filling her with his cum again. When he pulled out after many minutes of doggy-style fucking, she was right there to drink it up his soaring ropes. He was fairly amazed that she didn't mind that his penis was covered with her own pussy juices. She seemed fearlessly ready to try anything sexual.

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 04:21 AM
ermm posted a lot more but dunno y never show up

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 01:52 PM
anyone knows what is wrong cause my post does not appear??

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 02:30 PM
CHAPTER 9

After their third time, they were both so tired that they instantly fell asleep. Half an hour later, Kim had to come in and wake them up.

"Sleepyheads," she said and she shook them, "you're missing out on your very limited fuck time. You only have another half-hour before you need to take a shower and get cleaned up. S Club meetings can only last so long, even fake ones, and my mom will be getting home soon."

"Oh, Mom!" they both said in whining voices. Shawn pleaded, "Can't we fuck just a little bit longer, Mom? Pleeaaase?"

Kim stood naked above them, playing the role of a stern and tut-tutting mother. She folded her arms under her medium-sized tits and glared disapprovingly. "I'm sorry. I don't go for all this fucking stuff. You two need to get back to your Service Club meeting." The sight was almost comical because her pussy dripped with her own juices as a visual betrayal of just how aroused she was.

Joanna riffed, "But Service Club is all about service. Shawn hasn't serviced me nearly enough yet!" She rubbed Shawn's now-flaccid penis suggestively and imagined that her true mother, Vel, was the one standing in front of her. Such a racy and erotic thought did wonders for her own libido. She very much wanted her mother to watch. She had visions of Vel crying, "It's so improper!" even as she looked down on her children and frigged herself frantically.

"I'm sorry, kids," said Kim, "you two are only allowed to fuck each other six times a day. Those are the rules!"

Both Joanna and Shawn laughed a bit nervously, because neither had yet told Kim of Shawn's medical diagnosis of needing to orgasm six times a day. Apparently Kim had picked the number out at random.

Joanna turned towards Shawn lying beside her and said, "Wouldn't it be delicious if Kim really was our mother instead, standing there like that?" They both grinned widely.

Joanna reached behind herself and found his penis. "What do you think Mom would think about this?" she said as she guided it into her pussy, even while Kim watched her do this with intense interest and longing.

Joanna then said to Kim as a way of explanation, "We haven't really talked about it, but I think it's safe to say that both Shawn and I have fantasies about fucking our very fuckable mother, Vel."

That statement came as quite a surprise to Shawn - he had no idea Joanna felt that way towards Vel. But now that he thought about it he realized he shouldn't have been too surprised. He didn't let the surprise distract him for too long, however, and continued to slowly push his meat into her from behind.

"Now there's a fantasy I can get into," said Kim as she absent-mindedly grabbed one of her nipples and gently twisted it. "I've seen her at some school functions. I don't think anyone failed to notice her. That woman is so stacked! With the way she looks, it seems bizarre that she's just a housewife. I'm surprised she hasn't been kidnapped by a rich Arab sheik or something, to add to his collection."

Shawn naughtily suggested as he ran a hand over his sister's left breast, "Well, if the Arab sheik isn't going to do it, maybe we should kidnap her, and make her OUR sex slave." Thinking about his mother made him think about tits, so he played with Joanna's.

Joanna added with a devilish smile, "Imagine her all tied up and yelling, 'Help me! Help me get fucked by your big cock, Son!'" She bucked up against his thrusting hips and added, "Just like you're doing to me now, Big ICBM Brother."

"ICBM?"

"Intercontinental Ballistic Missile." She giggled, as she said, "Or maybe Inter-cunt-inental Ball-slapping Muff-stuffer. I'm not sure."

Shawn laughed. "But you know, about Mom, it's like you read my mind." He thrust himself into his sister's pussy forcefully some more. "How did you know I've been having fantasies about her lately?"

"Bro, sometimes you're so thick. If you weren't having fantasies about her until recently, then that made you the only one in town. It's like we've got Jayne Mansfield for our mom."

"I guess I am a bit slow at times, Sis," he huffed and puffed. "Hey, why'd you pick Jayne Mansfield of all people?"

"I was trying to think of a famous actress with really, really big tits." She reached her hand up to her own tits. Diving between Shawn's mauling hands, she tweaked her own nipples. A shiver went down her spine, which caused her body to shudder some and made her pussy throb even as Shawn continued to plow her slowly and deeply.

"Oh. Good point. Anyways, of course I'd never do anything with her, since she's too nice, but imagine her coming to pick us up one day, and finding the three of us in a three-way. And then instead of getting mad, she rips off her clothes and joins in! I could imagine that actually happening!" He felt obliged to belatedly add, "Of course these are just fantasies - I would never really think these thoughts of actually doing anything..."

Kim interrupted, "You two are getting me so hot again! How about we trade moms? Mine's a dear, but she's really let her body go to pot. Anyways, do you mind if I watch this time? I mean, since I kinda of am already."

"Sweet Little Sis, you mind?" said Shawn, "It's fine with me."

"No prob, Big Hunky Brother. Pull up a chair, Kim, and imagine him pounding into to you on Monday."

Kim smiled broadly. "I think you just might convert me from lesbianism. But then Joanna is bound to convert me back all over again."

All three fucked and fingered for what seemed like an endless amount of time. Shawn worked on his fourth ejaculation and it seemed like he could stay hard forever as he lazily fucked his sister on the bed. The powerful scent of sex in the air grew even thicker with each passing moment.

Kim sat in her chair and worked on her own orgasms. Or at least she tried to sit in her chair. Sometimes she would get so excited that she'd stand up and be practically over them next to the bed while she furiously masturbated herself.

Shawn was half-convinced that she would end up in bed with them,and didn't exactly mind the prospect, but she restrained herself. She knew that Shawn was too nice to turn her away if she wanted to join them, but also that it needed to really be Shawn and Joanna's time with each other.

She also grew more vocal as the afternoon went on and acted more and more like the cheerleader she was.

"Come on, Shawn! Fuck your sister's pussy!" Kim cried while she frigged herself. "Show her how good you are, what a good brother you are. Slip it in and fuck her hard! Fuck her deep! Take your big bone and ram it into her. Plant your cock in her pussy!"

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 02:36 PM
"That's what I'm doing already!" Shawn cried out in amused frustration. He and his sister had moved back into the doggy-style position so that he could hammer into her more aggressively.

"Well keep doing it!" Kim yelled back. "Give her the fucking of her life! Fuck her tight, steHui Shan pussy with your monster boner! Stick that bone! You're her brother - fuck it like you mean it!" Kim liked to point out every few sentences how the two of them were brother and sister, as if they didn't know that fact already. But that encouragement helped keep everyone steHui Shan hot.

At one point, Shawn's energy flagged, and he had to take a breather. Kim though, hopped up, ready to help. "Hey, I am a cheerleader after all. I think you two could use some inspiration." She disappeared for a minute and then came back with her pom-poms. Still naked, she started jumping around, shaking the pom-poms. She made up an improvised cheer:

Fuck her hard
Fuck her deep
Make her cum
And make her weep!

Shawn and Joanna burst into laughter. Joanna in particular got the "sillies" - she just couldn't stop laughing. Kim's presence was most definitely appreciated.

The whole time Kim had been in the next room, she imagined that it was her instead of Joanna getting fucked. She continued to think along these lines: Joanna is so fucking lucky! Imagine having Shawn as a brother! And then Vel as a mother! Fuck! Insane! I never knew I could get off on incest until these two came along. Now I'm soooo jealous. Fuuuuccccck! Oh God! Fuck each other! Ah! Yeah! Fuck me!

Joanna began to have little orgasms until finally it all merged into one massive orgasm for her. Just as she began to wildly buck under Shawn, he shot his hot seed deep into her vagina, stopped only by another condom. Kim, too, came with them and staggered back into her chair.

Eventually they all shook out of their reverie. Kim looked around and her eyes fell onto the clock. "It's been more than thirty minutes!" she yelled in sudden agitation. "We're running late. And how am I going to get these sheets cleaned up in time? I wasn't expecting a lake of cum. Shit! I guess I'll have to start the washing machine right now."

"Should we shower together?" Joanna asked her brother in a sexy voice. They dripped with sweat and cum.

He replied, "That would be another amazing first, but I'm totally spent. I don't think I'd be any fun. I have no idea how I'm going to get it up for nurse Callist tomorrow."

"What's that all about?" asked Kim, very curiously.

Shawn realized he shouldn't have said that, and vaguely answered, "That's a secret we'll probably tell you later. We'll have to decide that. It's the story about how this sexual stuff all began. In any case, we don't have any time for stories now. Joanna, why don't you and Kim take a shower together? You women can keep going long after us guys are all worn out."

"I don't know about that," said Joanna. She got up, but she obviously had trouble just standing, and leaned against the wall. "You fucked me so hard, I don't know if I can walk. Kim, you'll just have to help me tend my wounds in the shower."

"With pleasure!" She threw her pom-poms over her shoulder, glad to forget them when faced with such a tasty proposition. Wondered what it would be like to suck Shawn's cum out of Joanna's pussy, if there was enough left.

The showers were quick, since Shawn and Joanna were exhausted, sore, and in a hurry. Kim did help "tend Joanna's wounds" though. Everyone got dressed.

Shawn and Joanna both kissed Kim good-bye one after another just inside the front door for many minutes. The three of them eventually moved into a group hug and grope. Private parts began to get uncovered when Kim finally said, "My mom is going to be here any minute. Let's save something for next time."

The two Chen siblings finally and reluctantly left after they profusely thanked Kim for the use of her house and her great hospitality. Shawn literally had to hold Joanna up as she walked to the car, she was so wobbly and her pussy was so sore from her first fuck.

As Shawn took the wheel of the car, he looked at Joanna, and said very seriously, "Any regrets?"

"No. None. That was a dream come true. Fuck social convention. Together you and I can overcome everything. What about you?"

"I feel the same. No regrets. I feel like I should be feeling way guilty, but how could anything that feels that good be bad? That was awesome. Thank you, Sis. Thanks for encouraging this. ... We're a team. We'll stick together and deal with whatever may come."

They held hands and connected deeply as they stared into each other's eyes. Despite the fact that both of them positively reeked of sex, it was the most romantic moment either of them had experienced.

And so the most mind-blowing sexual experience of both Joanna and Shawn so far in their short lives came to an end. Little did they realize that it was just the beginning of many, even greater pleasures.

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 03:00 PM
CHAPTER 10

By the time they both got home, it was already past six. Dinner would be ready in less than an hour, but Shawn went back to his room and immediately fell fast asleep. He never thought a person could feel so utterly exhausted. Joanna did the same. She tried to walk around as little as possible, and when she did it looked like she'd just ridden a horse all day, which wasn't too far off, metaphorically speaking.

They tried to rouse themselves for dinner, where they made up stories about their fake club's first meeting to answer their parents' questions. Shawn was careful to continue acting tortured by his stimulation obligations in front of his mother. It was easy to do, since he was in a sort of agony already from sexual exhaustion.

After dinner, Vel asked Shawn to wash the dishes with her so she could have a moment alone with him. Ron watched TV in the living room, totally oblivious.

Shawn couldn't help but notice that she was wearing only a towel. Shawn noticed that in recent days she seemed to frequently come and go from taking a shower. It didn't take a rocket scientist to figure out what this was about: that allowed her to wear nothing more than a towel to titillate Shawn, but at the same time her husband wouldn't think anything was amiss. She could even partially drop or readjust the towel, but so far she hadn't done that very much. She was still afraid to take things back to how they were before Ron arrived.

Vel asked Shawn in deliberately vague terms, "Tiger, how are things going with your problem?"

Shawn put on another extremely pained expression, and said, "I'm hanging in there, but it's hard. So hard." He deliberately used the word "hard" instead of something like "difficult" and really emphasized it so his mother would visually imagine his engorged penis.

Her eyes opened wide, and he knew the little trick worked. It helped that she didn't have to expend much mental effort to imagine his hardness: his penis strained the fabric of his shorts like it fought to get out.

"Hang in there," she said assuringly. "It's just another week." That was a vague reference to when Ron would finally fly back to Asia. To herself, she thought, Oh my. Just look at that thing! If he adjusts his shorts maybe it'll poke right out the bottom. Do it, Tiger! Let me see all of you!

"I know, Mom, I know. Seven days. I can't last that long!"

Vel patted his head reassuringly and said mildly, "Don't worry, it'll be alright." Inwardly, a voice said, It would be even better if I let this towel drop. Then Shawn would see me in the buff and his thing would burst right through his shorts! I would have to suck it off before Ron saw how obscenely his woody stood out. Isn't that the kind of help I'm supposed to give?

Shawn said with genuinely, "Thanks, Mom. Your support gives me strength."

"Son, you can do it. Be strong." Maybe if I let this towel fall, that could help you. Or you could really be a man, and grab it off. You know you want to! Don't be so shy. Be strong! Her hand drifted to where the towel was tucked in, over her huge rack. She thought, If only Ron wasn't home...

"Mom, you're the best. I love you."

"I love you, too," she answered, with a benign smile. But her inner voice practically screamed now, and it was all she could do not to gawk at his crotch. Her hand nervously grabbed the towel and she felt a nearly overwhelming desire to pull it open. If you love me so much, Tiger, rip this towel off! Take it off and ravage me! I don't care if my husband IS in the other room! Show your love and take me! Do me right here!

Suddenly Vel turned around and rushed out of the room. She fell onto her bed in her own room and quietly sobbed. Her mind was filled with visions of burning in hell. She cursed herself for her lack of control.

Shawn was oblivious to his mother's inner torment, because on the outside she'd acted the same she always did, except for a slightly trembling lip and a hand which clutched the towel far too tightly. He felt a twinge of guilt at lying to her just after having sex with his sister, but not nearly as guilty as he would have expected himself to feel.

As he headed towards the living room to watch TV with his father, he thought, How could my mom really criticize me or blame me for doing anything with Sis, when she's sucked my cock so enthusiastically?

Vel and Ron went out with Cheese and her husband Eric to some social function not long afterwards. Shawn and Joanna were left alone, but both were happy just to vegetate, especially since they had their own rule only to fuck at Kim's house so they wouldn't be caught, at least for the time being. Neither had any hope of getting any homework done that evening, even though Shawn had a big test the next day.

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 03:06 PM
CHAPTER 11

The two siblings were nowhere near ready for more sexual play when Hui Shan came over about an hour later.

"Hey Shawn, Joanna," Hui Shan said to them as they lay flopped in the living room and watched TV. "It's just the three of us at home, right?"

"Right," said Shawn, as he thought, Uh-oh. Here comes something else.

"Good, I'm still hoping you'll give me that homework help, but I'm also really worried about my pussy. Isn't it overdue for another shaving? Can you please help out? Pleeeeassse?!?"

Shawn turned around and finally took a look at Hui Shan. He was incredibly turned on by what she wore. Once she'd walked in and found out the Chen parents were gone, she took off her T-shirt and unbuttoned her blue jean cut off shorts. All she had under the shirt was an oversized top that was blue on one side and white on the other, and cut-off denim shorts.

Shawn realized that Hui Shan had started to learn how to show herself off. Her top was sexy enough the last time she'd worn it, but now she’d arranged it so both nipples partly popped out. He wondered if she'd stretched the material or something so the top could hang off of her even more loosely. Her shorts were slung so low that Shawn was amazed that they somehow managed to hang on to her wide hips at all. With her shorts unbuttoned, nearly all of her pussy hair would have been exposed to prying eyes if she still had any hair down there.

But Shawn was completely worn out. He thought, Why does Hui Shan have to dress like this just after I've been fucked nearly to death? It's such a shame to not fully appreciate her sexiness.

"Oh God, can you handle this, Sis? I don't think I can even get up out of this couch, much less get up other ways." Yet even as Shawn said this, he felt twitches of life in his penis, thanks to Hui Shan’s slutty clothing.

His sister replied, "Talk about being unable to walk - look at me! And do you remember what happened to me in cheerleading practice, on top of that? I'm even more wiped out than you!"

"Yeah, wasn't cheerleading practice fun?" said an energetic Hui Shan enthusiastically. "You want to work some more on the leakage problem?"

"Ugggghh!" both siblings sighed. Hui Shan was puzzled.

"I'll take it," said Shawn finally. "I won't enjoy it, much, but I gotta build up my stamina. That's all part of building up my energy, I guess."

But he continued to lie there, as if he waited for his body's energy to charge some more first. He commented lightheartedly, "Boy, Hui Shan, looks like you're really having some trouble keeping your clothes on these days."

"Oh goody!" she squealed. "You noticed! I love dressing up all sexily like this. It's almost as much fun as being naked. Aren't clothes just the biggest bother?"

That roused Shawn a bit. Partly to stall having to move, he asked Hui Shan, "You're really fine with nakedness, aren't you?"

"Gosh yeah! Totally! What's the point of clothes, anyway? Don't you think they're kind of silly? Like guys wearing ties. That's just silly! Okay, if it's cold, clothes are fine. But on a nice warm day, why get all covered up? I would have walked over from next door without any clothes at all except for everyone getting so upset when I do something like that. Mom and Dad never let me be naked, like, EVER! And you should see Brad's face when he finds me watching TV without any clothes sometimes."

"I'll bet," Shawn commented. He could well imagine Brad's consternation.

Hui Shan continued, "Wouldn't it be great if everyone was naked all day long? Except for the really ugly people." She giggled. "But imagine if everyone was beautiful, and we were all naked, and it was sunny and green and we all lived in nature. Wouldn't that be, like, the super bestest of all? Kind of like Adam and Eve."

Joanna pointed out, with a bit of a leading question, "But if everyone is naked and good looking, then don't you think all the people would get lusty and start having sex all the time?"

Hui Shan grabbed one of her tits and clutched it idly as she thought. She appeared to contemplate taking her top off. But then she answered, "Yeah, but would that be a problem? I mean, isn't that how it was in the Bible? Weren't Adam and Eve, like, doing it to each other all over Eden? And when they had kids, weren't they doing it with their parents and each other? Sisters rutting with brothers and sons doing it with their mothers? Otherwise, who populated the Earth? And I thought that was the utopia we all want to go back to."

Shawn had visions first of himself fucking his sister. They were incredibly vivid images from just a short time before. He momentarily wondered if Hui Shan knew more than she let on about what they did, by talking about sibling sex for the first time ever. Then he had images of Hui Shan running around a perfect garden, bent over some big rock and taken from behind by man after man. Everywhere she would wander in the garden, men would grab her and fuck the living shit out of her, but she would just smile blissfully and say, "Wow!"

That roused him enough to motivate him to stand up. He went with Hui Shan to the bathroom.

"Did I come at a bad time?" she asked, as she closed the bathroom door behind the both of them and shed her clothes with a boundless enthusiasm.

"Kind of," said Shawn, "but that's okay. We're happy to help you out, anytime."

Hui Shan sat on the edge of the bathtub and faced away from it, as she did before. Shawn was so exhausted he didn't even bother to take his clothes off.

"No, you seem really tired," said a visibly worried Hui Shan. "Are you sure you want to do this? We can do it tomorrow instead."

"No, well actually..." A naughty thought went across Shawn's bleary brain. "The truth is, I have a problem. Can you keep another secret? A super secret?"

"Of course," said Hui Shan, happy to be gaining his trust. "Haven't I been good with secrets?"

"Yes, I guess you have. Anyway, the problem is with my penis. You see, my penis is all tired out. And when my penis is tired, that means I'm tired, too."

"Oh gosh! That sounds horrible!" Hui Shan gushed. "Is there anything I can do to help?"

"Well, actually there is. If you could get my penis excited again, then I could get a new rush of energy and would have no trouble shaving your pussy."

"Oh goody! I'd love to help! And it would only be fair, since you've been helping me so much. But... everybody tells me that penises are bad. Especially penises and pussies put together. Like what happened with me and Jack Johnson last year. Aren't those thingies bad? My parents told me never to touch one."

"No, don't be silly! A penis isn't bad. Weren't we telling you the other day about all the wonderful things a penis can do, like how it can cure the hiccups and all that? It's just that certain men are bad, and they do bad things with their penises. So your parents gave you a blanket warning to make sure you'd be safe. It's like when your parents told you not to talk to strangers when you were a kid. It's not like all strangers are bad, but your parents didn't know if you could tell the good ones from the bad ones."

"Oh, I get it," said a naive Hui Shan. "Well, I trust you completely. If you say so, then I'm sure it's fine. So what do you want me to do?"

"Do you mind if I take it out?" asked Shawn, ready with his hands on the band of his shorts.

"No, of course not."

Shawn wearily took his shorts and underwear off and lay down on the floor. The weather was still always hot and everyone wore nothing but shorts, it seemed. His flaccid penis hung lifelessly between his legs for Hui Shan to see. Even Hui Shan's naked body and all this talk weren't enough to revive it.

"Oh no!" said Hui Shan. "It looks sad. Not at all like the ones I've seen in the movies and stuff."

"Yes, very sad," Shawn agreed. "If you could rub it with your fingers maybe you could invigorate it and make it happy again. Then it would stick out proudly like a flag pole."

"I don't know... Are you sure this is okay? I've never really touched a guy's thingy before, except when I was trying to push Jack away."

"Hui Shan, let me tell you another secret. Do you remember a while back when you walked in on us watching TV, and you saw your mother sitting with her pussy wide open and pointed so I could see it?"

"Sure. That's when you first let me in on a secret."

"Well, the reason she was showing me her pussy was because she also knows about how my penis, my thingy, is always sad. She was trying to excite me to help it get back to life. She touches and rubs it a lot to help, and even Joanna and Vel do sometimes."

"Oh really? You've been getting them to help you and you never asked for my help? I'm hurt." Hui Shan pouted. "I'm happy to help in any way. What do I have to do?"

"Like I said, if you could start rubbing it."

Hui Shan took his penis into her hands. It already began to show the first signs of a revival, even before she touched it.

"Gosh, it feels weird. Kind of like a limp vegetable or something."

"Yeah, it's kind of like that now. Just gently rub it with your hands some, and you'll see it grows and gets better." Hui Shan began rubbing it. "That's good," said Shawn. Hui Shan seemed to have a natural knack for rubbing penises. He gave her advice on the best spots to rub and told her to focus on the sensitive spot just under the head.

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 03:18 PM
It grew to full size, and Hui Shan asked, "Is that as big as it gets?"

"Yes, pretty much."

"Gosh, it’s so big! Bigger than the ones I've seen in pictures and stuff."

"It gets to be almost eight inches, which they say is pretty good, but it won’t stay that way for long today. It’s soooo tired. I think we need something else. You know, boys have some favorite body parts. They love pussies, butts and boobies."

"I know that, silly! Guys are always trying to touch my butt and my boobies, but my friends and parents say I’m not allowed to touch them back!"

"Well, generally that's a very good rule. But with me it's different, like I explained before. Maybe if I played with your boobies, that could help my penis grow a little bit more."

"M’kay! Should I lean in towards you, then?" Shawn reached out and began to fondle her lovely boobs. They weren't gigantic like his mother's or her mother's, but were still damn big, and perfectly shaped for their size. They rode high on her chest and stuck out proudly.

"Oh, look!" said Hui Shan excitedly. "I think your thingy is growing even more! I'm so glad I could help. And it feels good to help, too. Especially when you touch my nipples like that."

Shawn was already fully erect, but he didn't want to diminish her enthusiasm. Certainly he grew hornier every minute, more because of the way that Hui Shan had shown herself to be submissive to his every desire than the actual physical contact between them.

"Mmm. Yeah," she cooed as Shawn put more vigor into exploring her chest. "Feels so good. You can touch my boobies any time you want. You don't even have to ask - just grab 'em. Don't worry if I'm wearing any clothes - just take 'em off if you want to." As she returned her attention to his penis, she asked, "Now what? Do I keep rubbing?"

"Yes, you should keep rubbing or else it may go down again." In actual fact, Shawn realized that his dishonest story had come true. His body's energy WAS reviving. Maybe I shouldn't be doubting the doctor's diagnosis, after all, he thought.

As she continued to rub, he began to feel that he had the energy to give Hui Shan a good, solid fuck. He figured, If I asked her to fuck, she'd probably just say, "M'kay!" Only hours ago I was a virgin, and now I could fuck a second girl on the very same day as my sister! How amazing is that? But it seems the conditions aren't right. For one thing, no doubt I'd catch hell from both Vel and Cheese. Plus, I don't think my penis could handle anything more today. At the very least, I wouldn't enjoy it as much as I should. I should make it a special experience, just like it was with Joanna.

He was drawing dangerously close to a climax. "That's good, Hui Shan, you can stop now." He pulled his hands away from her chest.

"Are you sure?" she asked, still rubbing. "I really don't mind rubbing at all, and I think what you've been doing with your hands is great."

"No, really, take your hands off NOW, please!"

"M’Kay," and she did so, feeling slightly hurt. "Geez."

Shawn explained, "Sorry for getting anxious there. It's just that, well, we really have to hurry things up so we can shave your pussy before everyone gets back home."

"That's okay; I'm kind of new at this. I'm sure I screw things up. But that was fun! If you want to rub me, or have me rub it anytime, just let me know!"

"I'll do that." Jesus, she's like a completely pliable sex object! She'll do anything I say and not even wonder why. Talk about a real fuck toy! thought Shawn. That's such a turn on! "Alright, let's hurry up with your shaving. Today we have to hurry. Some other day we can do a more thorough job. Spread your legs really wide."

He stood up and got out the shaving cream and razor. His penis continued to happily stand at attention.

"Your thingy looks funny bouncing around while you walk," Hui Shan giggled.

Shawn was too tired to think of a response. "Hold still, and close your eyes," was all he could say. He covered her pussy and began to shave it. Then he remembered the whole "checking for bumps" story. He felt obligated to follow through with that.

"If you don't mind, I'm going to starting checking for bumps again."

"Mind? I just looooove it when you check for bumps," mumbled Hui Shan out of the corners of her mouth in an attempt not to move.

Shawn could barely understand her words. He thrust his fingers in an out of her pussy. He gave her a vigorous finger-fuck and didn't even make a pretense to "check for bumps" on the interior walls of her vagina.

Shawn finished shaving her as fast as any professional barber would have, especially since it wasn't a big job like the first time was when she had a full bush. "Hui Shan, you can open your eyes now and you don't have to worry about sitting still anymore."

He continued to "check for bumps" for many more long minutes. Meanwhile, they continued to talk.

"Gosh, I just totally love it when you check for bumps," she said again. "It reminds me a lot of something that happened to me earlier today."

"You mean with you and Sera at cheerleader practice?"

"You know about that?" said a very surprised Hui Shan. "I thought that was supposed to be a special secret."

"It is, but anything that Joanna knows I'm likely to know, and vice versa. Like I'll tell her later how you helped me out just now. And her secrets are always safe with me, so no worries."

"Oh. M'kay."

"Actually, checking for bumps is a lot like masturbating. Sorry to hear about your leaking fluids problem, but Joanna and I will be glad to help you figure that out later, on some other day."

"Really? Wow! You two are the best. Always helping me out!"

"That's what friends are for." A thought occurred to Shawn: in his book reading he'd done recently to become a better lover, he'd learned about a woman's G-spot and how to find it. He decided to put the knowledge to use. So he said, "You know, Hui Shan, there's one spot in particular where a lot of bumps accumulate. Let me check there." He searched the inner wall above her slit, and found a rougher area easily enough. He focused his attentions there.

After a few seconds, Hui Shan said, "Oh no, I think I have to go pee! But I don't want you to stop."

"Just fight that feeling. I think it'll pass. It's just that I think I've found one of these elusive bumps." He kept rubbing, and from the changing look on Hui Shan's face, knew he was onto something. Her G-spot slowly expanded, until there was no doubt it was quite a big "bump."

"You feel that Hui Shan? What my fingers are going over? That's one of these bumps I've been warning you about. Now you can see why shaving is so dangerous and why we have to help you so much."

"Please don't stop! I love my bumps! Are you saying these are supposed to be bad? But it feels so good when you touch them!" She trembled and shook from another orgasm.

"We can talk more about these bumps later. Now that we've found one, we'll have to redouble our efforts to find the others. But we really should stop here. I'm getting tired again." He pulled his fingers out of her pussy.

She was very disappointed by that. "Oh no! Here, play with my boobs some more, and let me hold your penis."

"I appreciate the thought, but I really have got to get going. Remember that this is all another super secret. And don't let anyone else touch you like how Joanna and I have been touching you, unless one of us says so, like what happened with Joanna and you and Sera. You can't trust anyone else, and you don't want to have what happened with Jack Johnson happen again."

"Dear me, no. You two are the bestest pals! You guys would never take advantage of me. I don't trust anybody else."

Shawn pulled up his pants and watched Hui Shan put her clothes back on. "Why don't you go find Joanna and tell her everything we just did. She'd like to know how it's going with the shaving of your pussy, and like I said, we don't keep secrets between us. I'm so tired I think I'm just gonna go lie in my room."

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 03:20 PM
CHAPTER 12

Shawn lay down on his bed and felt himself begin to drift off to sleep, even though he knew it was still before 9 o'clock.

He woke up when he heard his sister enter his room. "Someone has been a very naughty boy," he heard her say to him. He opened his eyes and saw her dressed in all her clothes, ready in case the parents returned.

"Headline: pot calls kettle black," Shawn tried to joke. He asked of Hui Shan, "Is she gone?"

"Of course." She grabbed a pillow and lay down on the floor near his bed.

"You know," he went on, "between you and me, her supposed protectors, we're doing a pretty lousy job of protecting her. In fact, it seems like we're slowly turning her into a sex addict."

Joanna didn't seem perturbed about it. "Ah well, what can you do."

"Very funny," said Shawn. "You know I feel pretty bad for playing with her like a toy, but I feel even more turned on, again for doing it. She's just so damn fuckable! Talk about a fuck toy! She's so ready and willing. You know, I think that if I told her that my penis was a paintbrush and I had to use it to draw a painting on the back of her vagina, I half expect she'd believe it!" They both laughed.

"Yeah, I agree," nodded Joanna. "But keep in mind, buster, who your number-one fuck toy is! No need to go all the way to Hui Shan next door when my bedroom is only ten feet away."

"Don't worry, she can't compete with you. But admit it: you want her, too. You're gonna turn into a total lesbian if you don't watch out!" he playfully chided.

"Bah! When I could have your cock instead? No thanks, Big Penis-pistol Brother. A pussy is just something to bide my time with, since you seem to be so busy with so many women. I gotta admit, I'm jealous of Cheese and Vel, not to mention your appointment with Callist tomorrow. I'll bet the clothes will be flying off pretty fast there!"

"I bet you're right about that. And I'm totally into you, Joanna. We're brother and sister and that'll never change, and I hope us being physical and fucking our brains out will never change, too. But you have to admit our two favorite moms are pretty incredible. I mean, wouldn't you do either of them, or both, in a heartbeat? You have to figure I would as well."

"Yeah, okay, they're pretty fuckable. But that's the problem. I figure I can't compete with that. Their pretty faces, wide hips, long, muscular legs... Each of their boobs could be their own Macy's parade float for crying out loud. How can I compete?"

"Don't worry; your boobs are plenty big to keep me happy. And you're still growing. And you're so in shape. You're already bigger in the chest than Mom was when she was your age, she tells us. If you keep that up, you're going to need a forklift in front of you holding them up whenever you walk around!"

"You say the nicest things, Big Horse-hung Brother! Do you really think my boobs are nice? They feel kind of inadequate to me." She sat up and took her shirt off so he could have a good look at them.

"Are you crazy, Sis? They’re amazing. You sound like a multimillionaire who complains about being poor ‘cos he’s not a billionaire. Virtually any girl your age would kill for boobs like yours. And they make me very happy, so please don’t put yourself down. You're completely gorgeous. You have such a perfect body! I'm mean, geez, forget about tits for a second. What about your ass? Or your legs? Your legs really do go on forever. I must have been blind not to want to fuck you years ago."

Shawn wasn't just saying that to make her feel better either - he honestly couldn't understand how she could have a complex about her boob size or worry about her looks. He added, "But could you please put your shirt back on? We're supposed to be on our best behavior at home, right?"

"I’m just taking it off for a second so I can get your opinion of them. And if you put it that way, I guess I can stand to share you just a little. Like the tortoise and the hare, hunh? But what about Hui Shan? She makes me jealous, too. She's young, big-boobed, and growing. Her tits are bigger than mine, you know. And speaking of asses, she has a particularly fine ass, I'm sure you'll agree. It's so big, but not at all flabby."

"Jealous? You mean when your fingers aren't deep inside her? Anyways, you and I can have fun with her physically, and she's really nice, but she'll never have the emotional place in my heart you do. And boobs and asses and their sizes aren't everything, either. You know you're way more toned and fit than she is, for one thing. Also, I need a girlfriend for school, if only for social convention. What are people going to say: 'There goes Shawn, the guy who never dated a girl in high school, and never dated a girl in his life?' But I only want to have a girlfriend who understands about you and me, and is willing to participate in it, even. I’m beginning to think Hui Shan would fit the bill."

"I could live with that, on the outside" said Joanna. "As long as you treat me like your girlfriend at home. And we all know what your number one boyfriend responsibility is." She reached out to grab his penis, but he intercepted her hand and kept her at bay. "But also, what about Kim? Why don't you make her your girlfriend?"

"She may get her jollies with me - we'll see if that happens. But let's face it. At heart she prefers women. Besides, she's not really my type. Too young and immature."

"I know what kind your type is: the kind with tits so big that they fall over forwards whenever they try to walk. Like two certain mothers I could name."

"Alright, there's some truth to that. As if that makes me different from every other male in the universe. But don't worry," Shawn said as he comforted her with a warm hug. "I seriously love you just as much as either of them. After all, you're my sister, and there's a real thrill in making love to my sister that only you can satisfy. And by the time you've finished growing, Macy's will be calling you up to see if you have two new entries for their parade, too. You're a knockout already, and you're still coming into your own. In thirty years I hope we'll still be fucking each other, while Cheese and Vel sadly will already be senior citizens."

"Thanks!" Joanna said, somewhat relieved. "You’re the best brother anyone could have. In any case, let's not go any further with Hui Shan for a while, okay? I feel like I have enough competition in your fantasies, what, between Mom, Cheese, Callist, Kim, Ms. Lee..."

"Hey, whoa, I've never even touched Ms. Lee!"

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 03:24 PM
"Yeah, that's the only one of the bunch you can say that about, I noticed! And you seem to have a way with women nowadays. I'm sure she'll fall like a domino, if you're after her." She mocked Ms. Lee's voice, and asked pleadingly, "'Oh Shawn, please let you teacher help you with your medical problem!'"

Shawn laughed, and Joanna went on in her normal voice, "Anyways, I've told you I don't mind you doing other women, as long as you don't forget me. Especially since I seem to get a share of the action, too, from time to time." They laughed again.

Joanna continued in reference to Ms. Lee, "You've had the hots for teacher for two years already." She sang the Van Halen song: "You've got it bad, got it bad, got it bad, you're hot for teacher."

Shawn rolled his eyes, but was secretly pleased at the whole teacher-romance concept. That song was frequently in his mind lately.

She continued, "If she had any sense, she should have been having you pound her through a wall with that jackhammer cock of yours, instead of giving you blue balls all this time. She has her nose in books instead of up your crotch."

"Why don't you tell that to her?" suggested Shawn facetiously. "Anyway, I'm really beat. And I'm sure Mom and Dad would love to hear their model kids talk like this." Shawn still lay on his bed with Joanna now back on the floor near him. Shawn looked over the edge of his bed to see if she’d put her shirt back on yet, but instead of putting it back on, she’d taken her shorts off as well.

"Sister!" he whined. "That’s not what I call putting your shirt back on."

She smiled naughtily. "I know, but my shorts were chafing me." She giggled.

"You and your chafing," he said with a sigh. "What am I going to do with you? You seem determined to get caught."

"I have a suggestion on what you can do with me, Big Studly Brother, but it’s only going to make you more upset with me. You see, I have this hole that needs to be filled with a hot injection of thick man-meat."

"Joanna! Not at home, remember?"

"I locked the door to your room you know and these walls are practically sound proof. I’m not stupid."

"Nope," Shawn said firmly. "I really have to put my foot down. And whatever happened to being all tired and sore, anyways?"

"I am sore. Soooo sore. But any time is the right time to fuck. I think the only cure for my sore pussy is some Big Thick Brother cock. When it comes to you, just imagine a little sign above my vagina: 'Open 24 hours a day.' Just like the corner Quickee Mart." They both giggled. "You sure you don't want to make a quick stop into your sister's pussy?"

She swirled around, spread her legs and opened her pussy lips wide. Shawn just gave a look with his face that said no. She sighed. "But if you insist on leaving me horny, can I at least take care of you?" She got up and cradled his penis in her hands.

"We can’t even do that while Dad is home. What if one of them walked in? As much as I’d love it, believe me. But a rule is a rule."

"But the door is locked!"

"Yeah, but it's a slippery slope. One of us has to retain at least a shred of sanity and restraint, Sexy Little Sister." He smiled as he decided that if she always called him big brother with an adjective thrown in, he could reciprocate a bit more.

She smiled too. "Okay, tough guy. I'll go then. You’re just leaving me wanting you even more badly, Big Long Hard Throbbing Sister-stuffing Brother. But remember that I'm serious about what I said about sharing. I don't mind setting you up with someone like Sera, since I know you wouldn't want her for a girlfriend. Obviously her personality is a real turn off for you and she'd just be a momentary diversion that I could partake in. But someone like Christine, someone you really love who could take you away from me, that really worries me."

"Don't worry. Christine is just a friend now. There's no woman in the world who will take my sole attention now that I have so many wonderful women all helping me out. I would be a fool to accept any situation where I couldn't fuck you constantly, Moist Little Sister. That's one thing you don't have to worry about at all."

"That makes me feel so much better. I wish I could be your girlfriend in school too, but I realize that ain't gonna happen."

"Yeah, that would be cool," Shawn said wistfully. "But you never know. College maybe? We're not actually genetically brother and sister, so as long as nobody knows us from high school..."

"All right, don't get my hopes up already. There are always problems. Like, what if you're at college and Dad asks you, 'So Shawn, who's your new girlfriend?' What could you say? 'Uh, Dad, actually it's someone you know...' Ain't gonna happen. Anyways, I'm out of here already, Big Pulsing Pounding But-not-ramming-his-sister-nearly-enough Brother."

Shawn laughed. "Hey, if we get so into these naming games, we'll never finish our sentences. Not to mention, someone might overhear. What's more is that it's only been one day since I rammed you, as you so poetically describe it. Have a little patience."

She huffed, but playfully. "Easy for you to say. That's like saying to a heroin addict, 'Hey, only 24 hours of cold turkey withdrawal. What's the big deal?' But I'm curious. How many times did you get off today?" She stood up and began to put her clothes back on.

"Let's see, if you don't count last night after midnight, which technically belongs to yesterday in my record keeping, then it was once this morning, twice at lunch, four times with you this afternoon and almost once with Hui Shan. And my penis has cried surrender for the night. So, seven. I've done better. But in terms of quality vs. quantity, I don't think it'll ever be possible to beat today."

"Well now I've got something to aim for, don't I?" She winked. "Goodnight, sister-fucker. Thanks again for the great day!"

"Thank you, too! Goodnight, brother-fucker!" he said with deep contentment.

She kissed him goodnight on the lips for several minutes. As she was still totally naked, she tried to lead to something more and got aggressive with her hands, but Shawn and his sore penis wouldn't have it.

He barely had the will to push her away, and he pointed out, "You see what I mean about the slippery slope?"

As she made to leave, she made the comment, "Too bad I have to go, but once you start fucking Mom, she and I can take turns sleeping in your bed! Or we could all sleep together. Wouldn't you like that, Big Shove-your-huge-monster-sister-splitter-deep-into-me-and-then-make-me-suck-you-all-night-long Brother?"

Shawn had no comment, but Joanna could tell from his facial expression that he would like that very much. He looked cute blushing. Shawn was surprised again at how little guilt plagued him over his incestuous thoughts and deeds.

Instead, he filled the void by saying, "Actually, Squeezy Little Sister, as much fun as we're having calling each other names, we're definitely getting carried away with that, and it's dangerous. So we can't do that, either. Not to mention, these names get me so hot that it really weakens my resolve. And it gives me too big of a head."

"Aww. But don't worry, I'll give you head. Would you like me to give you big head?" She moved back towards his crotch.

"Sis! Please. I said a big head. Emphasis on the A."

She pretended to be dumb. "OooOOOoooh. My bad." She giggled, then winked, and finally slipped out the door.

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 05:20 PM
CHAPTER 13 (Friday, Oct. 25)



Shawn was asleep within minutes, and had a good ten hours of rest that night. When he woke up, he felt like a million bucks, and so did his penis. His alarm woke him early. He got some black paint from the garage, and secretly repainted his sister's crotch in the shower before breakfast.

He thought, Man, I am so glad the bathroom door has a lock. Especially since Dad knocked on the door to see if the bathroom was free - that was a close one! No way am I going to get caught again. But if I have to get caught, I'd rather get caught painting here than in the supply closet at school. I could always make up some excuse to Mom and Dad about painting my sister, weird though it might look. After all, we're only painting. Plus, I'm getting pretty good at coming up with bullshit stories on the fly. Kim will just have to manage on her own 'cos I'm not going back in that supply room. Hopefully her paint job will hold since she presumably didn't get fucked all afternoon like my sis.

Once Joanna left, Shawn masturbated as he showered and relived what he and his sister did the day before. He figured he was ready for anything Caelist might dish out, and also fantasized about Ms. Lee throwing herself at him after school. But he made sure not to cum, sure that he'd have better chances later in the day.

The time at school passed uneventfully for him. For the first time in what seemed like ages but was actually only a few days, nothing special happened during lunch.

In Joanna's cheerleading practice during the last period of school, the painting scheme was finally exposed. And on its last day, too, since Shawn had pronounced it was too risky for him to paint any more now that they couldn't use the supply closet. It was a combination of Kim's carelessness and the fact that Shawn didn't touch up Kim’s paint job.

As the six cheerleaders stood around on the field to warm up and get ready for practice to begin, Kim bent down to get something out of her supply bag. She bent from the waist and completely exposed her ass to the eyes of a cheerleader named Esther.

A number of small gaps and missing patches in the paint job made the situation obvious and caused Esther's mouth to fall open. Without thinking, Esther said out loud, "Kim! Your panties... They're painted on!" Kim immediately straightened up, but the damage was done.

Candice, the only other person truly surprised, said in confusion, "Esther, what are you talking about? Kim, what is she talking about?"

"I just saw ... her..." Esther stammered. "Her panties, they're like, made out of paint!"

Sera moved over and tried to rush to Kim's rescue. "Now, now, what's the big deal? Who cares if her panties are painted on? What's the big deal?"

Secretly, she was pissed off that the secret had been exposed, because she hoped to take Kim into the girl's lockers and get involved in a sixty-nine under the excuse of another "muscle cramp," just like she did with Joanna yesterday.

"'What's the big deal'?!?" said a still incredulous Esther. "I would expect that you of all people would be having a conniption fit. Or you, Joanna! After all, today's a game day, and you can totally see she's not wearing real underwear!"

It actually wasn't that obvious, but the game did pose a problem with Kim's now spotty paint job.

Hui Shan, surprisingly, came to the rescue. She already knew that at least four of the six cheerleaders, Sera, Joanna, Kim, and herself, didn't have a problem with it. "I think it's sexy!" she said. "What does everyone else think? Do they think it's sexy, or do they not like it?"

"I think it's sexy too," Joanna immediately added.

"So do I," said Sera. "As head cheerleader, I give my approval."

"Well, I think it's out of control," said Esther. All eyes turned to Candice, who appeared to be undecided.

"Can I... take a look?" Candice asked. "I want to see how obvious it is."

Kim bent over, and quickly flashed the others her painted butt.

Candice asked, "What's it look like in the front?"

More reluctantly, Kim turned around, and held up her skirt so the other five could stare at her painted and shaved pussy. Her face was beet red and she was too shy to speak.

"What on earth did you do it for?" Candice asked.

"It's not like I wanted to," she lied. "I... lost a bet. It's just for today and then it's over!"

Candice answered, "I have to admit - it IS pretty sexy. Are you really planning to go to the game like that?"

"Yeah," Kim admitted as she blushed even more.

"I think its fine," Sera said again, resolutely. "What do you think Candice?" she asked. "Do you think Kim should take the paint off before the game?"

"Hey, if she wants to go like that, that's her own get out. Like I said, I think it's pretty sexy. I just can't imagine in a million years that I would ever do something like that."

"What about you?" Sera asked Esther. Esther stood farther back from Sera, and still stared open-mouthed at Kim.

"I can't believe I'm saying this, but ... if everyone else is cool with it, then I'm cool with it. I don't want to be a party pooper. And it is pretty exciting. But no way would I ever do that, either!"

"Alright, we're all agreed," Sera pressed on. "We'll allow it, but only if everyone here agrees not to tell a single soul. Can we all agree to that?"

Everyone nodded.

Sera figured that now that the cat was out of the bag, she might as well go all the way. She started to make up a story from the top of her head. "It's really no big deal, and I should know, ‘cos I've had to do it myself, before I was head cheerleader."

"Really? Wow!" said a wide-eyed Hui Shan.

"Yes. It's a common punishment head cheerleaders give their cheerleaders who don't behave. In fact, the bet that Kim is talking about, what she really means is that she made a very serious error, which confidentiality prevents me from mentioning the details of. I warned her that unless her behavior changed, she would get this punishment. She didn't, so here she is. In fact, she's not the only one. At the same time, I'm punishing Joanna for another serious offense."

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 05:22 PM
There was a gasp from Esther and Candice. Hui Shan, remembering Shawn's earlier lie, figured the mistake the two made was losing their cheerleading underwear.

"Joanna, you want to show them?" Sera asked. Now it was Joanna's turn to furiously blush. She turned around and briefly exposed her butt. "I'm... shaved in the front, too," she said very quietly.

"Sera, you can't give out this kind of punishment!" said Esther. "If that happened to me... I think I would die of shame!"

"I can and I will!" Sera said sternly. "If anyone here tells a single other soul, even your best friend or sibling or whomever, then whoever tells will have this as their punishment. If someone tells and I can't find out who, then you all will have to be painted and go to a game that way. Does anyone oppose me on this?" There was complete silence. "No? Then good!" Sera reveled in her new-found power over the other cheerleaders.

"All right, then. Joanna, you take Kim back to the lockers and get her paint job touched up, if you can. You know who to get help from." Sera also knew by now that Shawn was the painter and referred to him. "Come back and rejoin practice when you're done, and have Kim come back and rejoin practice as soon as she's dry. Now, run along."

The two of them started to scamper off, but Sera stopped them. "Wait! Stay here for a sec."

"It's not as big a deal as it appears, girls," Sera went on to the whole group as she tried to reassure the panicked faces of some of the other cheerleaders. Even Hui Shan was panicky at the thought of being painted and getting found out by the crowd. "The fact of the matter is, this happens all the time, and the only people who ever possibly find out are the other cheerleaders, because everyone else is too far away to see clearly.

"Do you know, over the years, how many times this has happened to girls on our squad? Lots. Hardly anyone knows just how many, ‘cos no one ever finds out. It's a head cheerleader secret. Joanna and Kim have actually been like that all week, and none of you suspected a thing! I don't know why Kim had such a bad paint job today, but if she hadn't you still would never have noticed. So don't worry about those two during the game today. This is the last day of their punishment."

That relieved the others at lot, even as they were shocked to find out that both had been like that for a week. But the others were still intensely curious about it all, and especially to see what would happen during the game.

"Okay," Sera went on, "since that’s all settled, I must say I’m still curious about this paint job. I want a closer look to see just what the problem is. Kim, can you lean up against that chain link fence over there?"

Kim nervously walked to the fence and wondered what new deviltry Sera had in mind.

The head cheerleader commanded, "All right, lean up against the fence. Higher. Stick your butt out higher, so we can get a clear view." Kim was forced to stick her butt up at an obscene angle, so it was higher than her head.

"That’s better," Sera continued. "Everybody gather round. This damn skirt keeps getting in the way, though." Sera had purposely let the skirt fall over her hands twice to make it seem like an obstruction, when in fact it was not. "This damn skirt. Better just take it off." In one fell swoop, Sera pulled Kim’s skirt down until it hit the ground. "That’s better," she said as she suppressed a snicker.

"NoooOOOooo!" cried Kim. "I’m naked! The football players will see!" Football practice took place not far away on the other side of the fence. Even though it looked like Kim wore panties, to Kim it felt like she was totally nude.

"No you’re not," chided Sera. "Remember, nobody thinks you’re naked unless they can see you up close. That’s why I pulled your skirt off, to make a point. Look – the football players aren't taking any notice at all." It was true; the football players were busy running plays. But even if they

thought the paint job was real underwear, the sight of all the cheerleaders gathered around one person, staring at a skirtless crotch was bound to bring lots of attention as soon as any of the football players noticed. Sera didn't care much - she loved to play with danger.

Kim was silent and hoped a lack of discussion could hurry things up.

Sera put her hands on Kim’s butt and peered at Kim’s ass closely. "Everybody take a close look. Note how even the pussy lips are painted. But the paint there seems to be patchy, so you can see her pink if you’re paying attention. That’s bad." All the cheerleaders couldn't help but gather closely and stare, like passersby who gazed at a car wreck.

"Sera, please stop this, I beg you!" cried Kim. "I’ll do anything, just let me go! I’m so embarrassed. I think I’m going to cry!"

Sera reluctantly let Kim go, mostly because she didn't want to have the other cheerleaders, especially Esther and Candice, freak out too much. Kim was allowed to put her skirt back on and walked off to the locker room with Joanna. The whole incident took less than a minute, and luckily none of the football players noticed anything odd.

Joanna, meanwhile, had no idea how she was supposed to touch up Kim's paint job. As the two of them walked to the locker room, she said, "That's a real shame Esther noticed. I can't believe Sera ratted me out, too! And exposed my brother pretty much in the bargain. I'm gonna have to get her for that. Anyways, I think she's right. The only thing we can do now is find Shawn and fix your patchy paint job. He should be playing tennis right now. You stay here in the lockers and we'll come back."

"Thanks," was all Kim could say. She was a very emotional type and was still on the verge of tears.

Joanna tried her best to reassure her new friend. "Don't worry; I'm sure it'll be fine. No way will any of the others ever tell with that threat of a punishment. Sera sure gave a convincing story. And I thought your paint job was good enough. Anyway, I'll be back soon."

Joanna was able to get Shawn out of tennis with the excuse of a family emergency. Ever resourceful, he had kept a brush and some of the paint in his locker in case of emergencies and went to get it. He quickly painted Kim up right in the big shower stall of the girl's locker room where he most certainly wasn't supposed to be. It was also where Joanna, Hui Shan and Sera had played with each other just the day before.

He wondered what would happen if another female came into the room while he was there, but no one wanted to even discuss that possibility, it seemed. Because Kim was scared, it took him a few minutes of fingering her pussy for her pussy lips to get puffed up enough for him to paint them properly. He had to calm her down with soothing words, and then talk nasty to get her aroused. Joanna, meanwhile, stood guard.

He returned to class as quickly as he could. One could see the tennis courts from the football field, so the other cheerleaders who didn't already know Shawn's role saw Joanna headed that way and Shawn leave tennis. Thus, obviously they had reason now to strongly suspect that Shawn was the painter of the fake underwear.

Back on the field, Kim and Joanna felt very self-conscious as they did their exercises. The other girls were still somewhat shocked, and frequently peeked in their direction. Sera finally had to order them to not give any unnecessary glances at Kim and Joanna during the game, for fear of drawing the crowd's attention towards them.

The game itself went without incident. There were some exposing moves like the high kick, but they were kept to a minimum by Sera and apparently no one in the crowd suspected a thing.

Kim and Joanna were nervous as hell the entire game, but really they were in little danger of getting caught. The crowd was so far away that no one could have noticed unless they looked for something suspicious with binoculars. Both of them secretly enjoyed the experience. Like the thrill of a bungy jump or frightening horror film, they enjoyed it and hated it at the same time.

Afterwards, all the other cheerleaders crowded around Kim and Joanna and fawned over them like little schoolgirls (except for Sera, who remained aloof to maintain her authority). "Oh my God, that was so hot!" Candice gushed. "Every time we did a high kick or shook our booties, I got so excited, even though it wasn't me!"

"Me too!" said Hui Shan.

"What about you, Esther?" Joanna asked.

"It was pretty crazy, that's all I can say." She shook her head in wonder. "Okay, I admit it, I felt the same way. You two are pretty cool, that you can do that. If it were me, I would have pissed myself in total and utter fear!"

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 05:29 PM
CHAPTER 14

Finally Shawn's school day ended. He figured he shouldn't watch the game (i.e., actually his sister's pussy with binoculars), since he was more or less outed as the painter. Not to mention, he had his meeting after school with Ms. Lee. As everyone else left the school grounds, he went back to his fourth period classroom, full of curiosity at what Ms. Lee would talk about.

When he got there, she sat alone behind her desk and looked extremely angry. "Come in, young man!" she said sternly. He walked in, suddenly meek.

"Young man, I had hoped to use this time to discuss your medical treatment. But it looks like a more urgent problem has come up. Mr. Jackson told me all about how he caught you in the supply room yesterday."

Shawn knew he was in deep trouble now.

"I'm shocked. Shocked to hear that you were in that room with some little hussy." She shot her words at him like bullets. "That cheerleader Kim, I gather." Her tone softened. "I'm hurt too, that you didn't even tell me that you had a girlfriend. I thought that you considered me a friend you could confide in, even though I'm also your teacher." He thought he saw her wipe away a tear, but he wasn't sure.

"You are a friend!" he quickly interjected. "You're my favorite, best teacher I've ever had!"

"Well, some kind of friend you are, then," she continued, now bitter. "What kind of friend would steal my key, make a copy of it and then use that copy to fornicate in a completely forbidden area? I cannot tell you how utterly disappointed I am in you, young man! This is completely deplorable! Not so much because of what you did in there. I understand that you've been driven to such behavior by your ... medical treatment. But to betray my trust like that! That was completely unnecessary! Why couldn't you have just told me? We could have worked something out." She definitely cried now, both sad and angry.

Shawn felt so bad that he felt like would cry, too. He was too stunned to come up with a good response. He completely hadn't expected this, especially since Ms. Lee had acted no differently towards him during class that day. When the class was over, she had even said to him, "Don't forget our appointment! I'll see you later!" in a completely innocuous and gay tone.

He still tried to figure out what she meant by "worked something out," when she prodded him again, "What do you have to say for yourself, young man?"

"Um, I'm really sorry! I never meant to hurt you! It wasn't that I wanted to betray your trust; it's just that I thought that you would never understand, that no one would understand. This medical treatment is driving me crazy! It's like my body chemistry has changed. I get horny all the time, and I've gotten used to getting quick relief. I thought that if I didn't get some relief in the middle of the day during school, I would go crazy. So I did something drastic, and stupid."

"You sure did," she agreed, now angry again. "You're just lucky that it was Mr. Jackson who caught you, or you could have been expelled. I understand that you needed relief, but why did you have to turn to some slutty cheerleader? I'm sure that Kim is a slut who’s ready to spread her legs for any guy, or girl more likely, I hear! Do you know enough about sexual diseases? Do you realize the risks you're taking?"

Suddenly her voice changed and became loving and caring. "Why didn't you come to me, your favorite teacher? Do you not like me? Do you not find me attractive? I'll tell you, young man," her voice angry again, "that cheerleader is no match for me! I could show her things that would make her blush!"

Shawn's mind goggled. What is she saying? Is she offering to replace Kim, so I can do things with her sexually? With my sexy teacher? The one I've been dreaming about for two years? No way. This is exactly like what Joanna was joking about just yesterday!

He answered, "I find you VERY attractive, Ms. Lee! Please don't be mad at me! You're the greatest! I've had a crush on you for two years!"

"Hrrmph!" Ms. Lee huffed. "You're just saying that to make me feel better! You've always had a cunning tongue. Anyway, having a crush on your teacher is wrong! Very wrong! It's not allowed. And you can't blame that on your medical treatment, either. I think you've been bad. Very bad! Luckily, Mr. Jackson was smart enough to come to me and explain the situation. Since you stole my key, he thought it fit that I give you the punishment for your misdeeds, and a punishment you will get!"

Shawn was already a bit surprised by her appearance, since her blouse was open and underneath it she wore a sporty top that had a lower cut than anything he'd seen her wear before. He doubted she wore a bra. But now she got up, and Shawn noticed that she had no pants on whatsoever, and merely wore a bathing suit bottom. However, he was in no position at the moment to ask why.

Ms. Lee walked towards the door and locked it. She picked up something off of the desk and held it behind her back. Then she came back to him, bent over him with her hands behind her back and got even angrier. "Since you act like a child, I'm going to treat you like a child!" she raved. "I'm going to give you a spanking, just like a little boy!"

Her tone then momentarily changed yet again and grew hesitant. "Now, strictly speaking, this kind of thing is not allowed. Do you plan to complain, or are you man enough to take your proper punishment with dignity and keep your mouth shut?"

"I'll uh, take my proper punishment." His mind spun crazily. Could this be for real? Kind, amazingly nice Ms. Lee, "Surfer Girl" Ms. Lee, is going to spank me like a little boy? Of all the people in the world!

"Good! At least you're not a complete baby!" she yelled, tough again. "Now take off your shorts and underwear and bend over the desk."

Oh no! I'll have to get naked in front of her! I always wanted to be naked for her, but not like this. Shawn stood three feet in front of Ms. Lee, who now sat on the edge of her desk. He was as red as can be. He took a step or two back, and began to take off his shoes so he could get his shorts off, and then slowly slid his shorts down. He felt like he was the main event in a completely coerced strip show. He would have been just as humiliated if a whole crowd watched him.

He began to pull his underwear off as he watched Ms. Lee's angry eyes bore into his crotch. His penis sprung free and showed itself to be completely erect. He quickly got his underwear off and used his hands to cover up his penis.

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 05:31 PM
"Young man, you are completely incorrigible! You stand in front of your teacher with a hard-on! No, don't try to hide it!" Shawn sheepishly pulled his hands away. "Is that how you repay all my kindness, with your perverted crush and uncontrollable erections? That's what you've been doing all this week and last, having erections all through my class. I won't stand for it! Now come over here and take your punishment!"

Shawn noticed that Ms. Lee now held her ruler and unconsciously stroked it in the same way he'd spied her doing it a few days before. God, what the hell does she want? First I thought she's coming on to me, then she's humiliating me, now she's stroking the ruler. What the hell? I've never seen her act like this, at all.

He nervously walked over to the desk and bent over it. He was tall enough so that his feet still touched the floor, and he was able to push his genitals up and over the desk to give them some cover.

She crouched down behind him so she could have a good look at him between his legs. "No, that position is too good for you," Ms. Lee finally concluded. "I won't have your disgusting genitals all over my desk."

She grabbed a chair that had no armrests. "Here, lay down over this." Shawn did. He put his knees on the ground in the back and his head and arms on the ground in front. Between them, the chair pressed on his stomach. His genitals, including his engorged dick, hung down in the open air just beyond the edge of the seat. With his face practically on the ground, it was impossible for him to look up and see where his teacher stood or what she did.

"That's more like it," she said. "Now get ready to take your punishment. I think ten smacks will be a good start."

He felt a smack on his bottom, and realized it must be the ruler she had just stroked. It really hurt. Four more times the ruler came down in quick succession. He was already in real agony after the first one. He didn't expect it to hurt so much, but it did.

"Now how does that make you feel?" his teacher said through clenched teeth. "That'll teach you to fuck that little tramp! I'll bet that finally cured you of your erection."

To his amazement, Shawn felt Ms. Lee reach under his legs and cup his penis in her hands. If anything, it was harder than before.

She yelled at him, "I can't believe it! You're still hard! Are you so perverted that spanking actually turns you on instead? Well, we'll see with a few more smacks."

To his ever-increasing surprise, Shawn found that indeed, the spanking had only gotten him more aroused. Especially because ever since Ms. Lee had grasped his penis, she hadn't let go.

"However," Ms. Lee went on with a bit more softness in her voice, "I see that I may have been too hard with the ruler. It's not my intention to hurt you so badly. For the rest of your punishment I'll use my hand so it won't leave such a mark."

She spanked his naked butt with the palm of her hand. The spankings were much less painful now. Between each swat her hand lingered on his butt and caressed where the hand had just hit. Meanwhile, Shawn felt her other hand begin to move around his penis, as if she purposely rubbed it.

By the tenth and hopefully last strike, it was clear that there was a lot more stroking of his butt and rubbing of his penis than any spanking going on. But to Shawn's surprise, even the painful spankings had aroused him. He felt like he would shoot his load onto the floor at any second, and only fiercely held back because he was afraid what her reaction would be. If it hadn't been for his PC muscle training, he would have lost it long ago.

"Turn over," she said. He turned over and maneuvered himself so he ended up sitting in the chair. He looked her into her eyes at last. She appeared to pant heavily and stared with excitement at his long, thick penis. "Sit down on the edge of the desk, and face me," she commanded.

Shawn obeyed. His penis poked up away from his body and into the air. He actually felt the blood pulse into it in his head and it made him light-headed.

The pace of her breathing slowed. "Good. You're not ashamed of your manhood. Now we can have that discussion of what to do about your medical treatment."

Her voice was much kinder now. "Shawn, I didn't actually want to spank you. I've never spanked anyone in my life. But it was the only way I could think of to get you in the position you’re in right now. Namely, sitting naked on my desk. The fact is, what really fuels my anger is that you don't want me to help you find relief with your ejaculations! What is it that you need? A hand job? A blow job? Lots of them? I can give you anything that cheerleader can give you and twice as well! I've had feelings for you, too, for some time, but I've just been too shy and maybe ashamed to act on them. I still don't know what to say or do now. The spanking and anger was a way to step outside of myself to get past that barrier, but now I don't know what to do."

"Kiss me," Shawn said. He surprised himself with his confidence, a confidence greatly fueled by lust. He stood up and kissed his teacher on the lips.

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 05:33 PM
CHAPTER 15

Ms. Lee's mouth parted open and soon their tongues twirled in a wild dance. Her hands ran to his naked ass and began to caress it while he ran his hands through her hair and down her back.

She broke the kiss and moaned, "I'm so sorry for hurting you. I'll never do it again. Please forgive me!" They kissed some more. Shawn groped at her boobs with one hand, but was foiled by her top and thick bra. He took off her blouse, which already hung open, and then began to take off the exercise clothing she wore underneath it.

She pushed him away. "Shawn, I can't let you do that. You know I have a boyfriend, a serious boyfriend. My feelings for him are ... confused. I'm not ready for that. I'm not ready to, um, you know, have sex. If you have to do that right now, go to that little tramp. But I can give you something else. The best blow job you ever had, or ever are going to get!"

She knelt down in front of him and before her own desk. When she took his penis in hand, she guided it into her mouth and began to work her tongue around the head. It felt unbelievable. She whipped her tongue around his penis so quickly that he felt as if there were two tongues upon him. She played with the tip of his penis and then took him deep, deeper than anyone before. Then she pulled him all the way out, did it again and went even deeper this time.

Though she breathed through her nose, she eventually had to pause for more air. Then she did it again, but this time he felt his penis not only hit the back of her throat, but actually go down it. He thought for sure her gag reflex would kick in and she would choke or even throw up, but she didn't.

He looked down and saw that her mouth went nearly all the way to his balls. He realized, So this is what deep throating is!

Shawn could only wonder to himself, Where on Earth did all that penis go? It’s like sword swallowing! But it got even better. His penis slid up and down her throat, and it occurred to him just how similar the sensations were to when he fucked his sister the day before. It's not like I'm metaphorically fucking her face - I am literally fucking her face!

It was like fucking and then some, because even as his penis pistoned in and out of the back of her mouth, her tongue swirled around the middle of his penis, and her lips did incredible things to the base of his penis.

But she didn't stop there. With one hand she played with his balls, which gave him incredible sensations there that he had never felt before. With the other she pushed his butt up and then slid a finger into his anus. Between all these sensations, he knew he couldn't last long. Even his PC muscle exercises didn't prepare him for this combined assault.

"I have to cum!" he cried. She kept on as if she hadn't heard. He shot a powerful load into her mouth, but she took it in stride and swallowed every last drop of his jism.

When he was done, she gasped for breath, but she was okay. She stood up, satisfied and happy. "Now tell me young man, can your girlfriend do that?"

"No," Shawn admitted. "You were amazing." Shawn realized that of all his blow jobs recently the only ones that came close were those of Cheese's, and even she couldn't compare. Deep throating was a completely different thing, and only Ms. Lee knew how to deep throat him.

"Actually, she's not my girlfriend," he said. "I don't really have a girlfriend. She's more of a lesbian than anything. That was a weird moment of passion. I don't know what it means for the future, but I don't think of her in that way. That's why I didn't tell you."

"Good. Since you don't have a girlfriend, I want you here every day after school to get your treatment, and that's a requirement to pass my class, young man!" She smiled broadly.

He replied, "Ms. Lee, please, don't even say that. I think I'm going to die. You show me pleasure I didn't even think possible, and then you say we're going to do it every day? With you? The woman I've been dreaming about for so long? Do you have any idea how many nights I fell asleep masturbating, thinking about you? I can't believe this is happening."

She was very happy. "It's not quite as good as that. Deep throating isn't exactly easy, or as pleasurable for me as your regular cocksucking. I'm afraid we'll have to save those for special occasions. You'll just have to put up with plain old cocksucking on a daily basis."

"Oh no! How horrible!" he joked. But then, more seriously, he said, "Um, I can't, uh, actually be with you every day after school." Shawn thought of his plans to go to Kim's house with his sister every Monday and Thursday, for starters. She was very surprised. "God knows I'd love to! Some days I can, but it would be better during lunch, Ms. Lee. I don't know if that's possible for you, though."

"Don't call me Ms. Lee. Don't you think we know each other well enough now to be on a first-name basis?"

"Sorry, uh, Peggy."

"Call me Peggy. That's why my close friends call me."

"Peggy." He tried out the new word experimentally. It made him smile, because he began to sing:

Peggy, Peggy, Hallelujah!
Teacher hit me with a ruler
I hid behind the door with a loaded forty-four
Now she ain't my teach no more!

They both laughed. "Battle Hymn of the Republic, you know," Shawn pointed out. They both were familiar with the kid's variation to the famous song.

"The first two lines are good, but I don't like the last two," she kidded.

"I don't either. Let's see. Maybe we can come up with something better." He sang again:

Peggy, Peggy, Hallelujah!
Teacher hit me with a ruler
We did it on the floor of a beat up four by four
And now I bang her on the door!

shawnieboy
07-10-2005, 05:36 PM
"Much better," she said with a laugh. "You're so clever! What a shame I don't own a four by four. Maybe we can work on realizing that last line, though. Someday, perhaps. Did you notice this room is actually pretty ideal? The door locks, there's thick paper over the door's tiny window, and the walls are thick and soundproof. Plus, we're on the second floor, and with the trees and the hill in the way, no one can look in from outside. Maybe we should try out your door idea someday when the hallways are full, and see if anyone notices!"

"And here you won't even let me take off your bra."

"Well, since you insist, maybe I'll give you a little peek. But hands to yourself." She began to strip.

She talked as she sexily shed her clothing. "Your lunch idea presents some problems. I realize that's when I could really help you the most, since Cheese helps you before school and when you get home, I assume. But it could be suspicious if you were in my room during lunch every day, with the door locked."

"But everybody already knows that I stay after class and talk to you during lunch anyway."

"That's true, but it's usually only for five minutes at the most, and it's with the door unlocked and usually open."

"Okay, here's an idea," said Shawn. "Some days we can do it during lunch, with the door locked, of course. Get your door to automatically lock when it shuts. Some doors do that, and then the locked door won't seem suspicious." Shawn's eyes were locked on her chest now, as she finished unhooking her bra.

"How do I do that?" she asked as she let the bra drop to the floor.

Shawn thought, Dang! Nice tits! My teacher's tits! This is so sweet! This isn't happening! He gazed at her like an idiot. Then he snapped back to her question. "Uh. A locksmith can change it. Then, on other days, we can hang out and talk during lunch as we always do with the door open, so people will think sometimes the door just happens to close and sometimes it doesn't. On those days, hopefully usually we can meet after school in your room, and take more time. 'Cos after all, we both have to still eat lunch, and the lunch period is not long."

"I think I have a new item on my menu," said Peggy. "It's called a Sperm Shake. Very high in protein. I can still taste it!" She leaned her head back and made lewd gurgling noises.

Shawn was shocked, insofar as he paid attention to anything other than her boobs. "Ms. Lee! I meant, Peggy!"

"You thought I was prim and proper, didn't you? Well I have a whole other side." She was completely naked from the waist up, but seemed surprisingly unselfconscious about being naked in front of him. She even thrust her chest out a little bit.

"I kinda guessed, though it's still a surprise to see," said Shawn. "When I've seen you on the beach it's like you're a totally different person. You know, we all call you 'Surfer Girl' behind your back."

Shawn’s thoughts drifted to mental images he had of seeing Peggy surf the waves even as his eyes remained locked on her chest, and he imagined her surfing naked.

"I know, and I don't mind at all!" Referring to the nickname of one of the other teachers, she pointed out, "It's much better than calling Mr. Farnburton 'Mr. Farmbottom'!" They laughed together.

She continued, "Maybe one of these days you'll just have to bump into 'Surfer Girl' accidentally-on-purpose at the beach. I'd like that."

"I'd like that very much, too." He found himself horny all over again, on top of his already-existing arousal. He fantasized fucking her on the beach sands, even as he absorbed the reality of her topless beauty in front of him. "I've had some pretty amazing fantasies about you, but the reality is soooo much better." But then he remembered what else he had to do. "Unfortunately, right now I've got to roll," Shawn said ruefully.

"So soon? I thought we were just getting started!" she pouted. "You don't like what you see?" She cupped her boobs and thrust them out towards him. "Are you going to run home to Cheese's bigger boobs instead?" She then pinched her boobs, as if to entice Shawn to suck on them.

"It's not that! I'd love to stay here for hours. But I've got a medical appointment. It's about my treatment." He began to put on his clothes.

"Oh. Well, then. That can't be helped. And sorry again about the spanking. But it was my way of breaking the ice. I'm sure we can find ways for me to make it up to you. I might just need to work on my deep throating some more, for instance. I might just have to suck on your cock quite a lot, as my way to say I'm sorry. Would you like that?"

"Peggy, you know I'm not brain damaged. Though I might be if you keep giving me blow jobs like that one. So I'm not even going to dignify that with an answer."

She smiled happily and so did he. "See you on Monday, especially at lunch, if you know what I mean!"

"Definitely. And the spanking wasn't bad at all. In fact, it made me all horny, as you knew it would. But since you were so naughty with me, maybe I'll just have to give YOU the spanking next time!"

"Maybe you will," Peggy agreed gleefully.

He waved and walked out.

Alone, Peggy thought to herself, What have I done? Peggy, you are a very, very foolish woman. You're skating on thin ice. Razor-thin ice. There are so many reasons why that was not a smart thing to do, including what my boyfriend would think. Soon to be ex-boyfriend, I suspect. And there's my job. I'm gonna lose my job for sure. But, to be completely honest, I'd do it all over again. My Shawn! He's mine!

Little did even the very perceptive Peggy realize just how many other women she was competing with.


Continued in part 8...

shawnieboy
08-10-2005, 01:10 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Friday, Oct. 25)

Less than an hour after Shawn left Peggy back in her classroom, he found himself in the examination room used by his nurse Caelist.

By the way she stood in the doorway to greet him with a sultry and excited look in her eyes, Shawn figured he’d have a very good appointment. He wasn't proven wrong. He had a hard -on he could use as a baseball bat just from looking at her face.


"How are we doing today?" she said brightly as she came in and sat down next to him. She was dressed in her usual white lab uniform. Shawn remained dressed in his street clothes.

"Good. Nice to see you," said Shawn happily and more than a bit nervously. "But, um, before we go on, I should mention that my mother insisted on driving me here, and even now is waiting in the car. She told me to restrain myself, and that she might be checking up on me."

"Did she say that?" Nurse Caelist wasn't terribly surprised. "She said similar things to me on the phone. She complained that I was too enthusiastically helpful at our last meeting, and told me that she wouldn't be attending this time. If I didn't know better, I'd almost think she's afraid to come in here, as if I'd molest her or something!"

They both had a laugh at that, but Shawn saw a lot of truth in it. Caelist was delighted that her scheme to scare away Vel so she could be alone with Shawn had worked.

The nurse suggested, "Now why don't we go ahead and take your blood sample, to get the unpleasantness out of the way?" Soon Shawn saw Caelist withdraw a small vial of his blood.

When the nurse was done with the test, she squatted on the ground in front of Shawn, and said, "Let's take a good look at you."

She stared at him intently, as she usually did. Shawn couldn't help but notice that from that position, her short skirt rode up which caused her panties to show. If she hadn't worn panties, he could have seen her entire pussy.

There was an uncomfortable silence, then she said, "All right, Shawn, as we did last time, I'm going to have to give your penis a good amount of stimulation. So please take off your clothes."

Sweet! I knew it. "All of them? What about the patient gown?"

"Yes, all of them. Wear the gown if it makes you feel more comfortable. It's all the same to me."

Shawn began to take off his clothes, item by item. He felt extremely self-conscious, as she bored her eyes into him. This is what a woman must feel like when she does a strip tease, he pondered. He felt a lot better though than when he'd stripped in front of his teacher a mere hour or so earlier.

At the same time, the undressing plus Caelist's frequent panty glimpses brought his solid erection back with a vengance by the time he pulled down his underwear.

Caelist gave a big smile, and got up. She grabbed his penis without a word, and began to stimulate it, as if she would naturally do that without question any time she was within arm's reach of it. She asked him, "Tell me Shawn, has your penis been receiving enough stimulation in the past two weeks?"

"Oh definitely, nurse. I'm happy to report that I'm averaging just slightly above six ejaculations a day, always preceded by prolonged stimulation, and the day-to-day consistency has been very good, too."

"That's great news," the nurse replied. "Also importantly, have you been getting assistance from others so that your penis isn't treated too roughly?"

"That's really great news, too," reported Shawn. "I've been getting lots of help lately. Though I still don't, er... have a girlfriend, really." There was a touch of sadness in his voice.

She wasn't terribly surprised at that, given what she knew about Vel and Cheese. "And what about your mother? She told me on the phone about her new strict policy of not having you get overly excited, as she put it. But one issue she dodged was if she brought you to ejaculation when she performed your abnormality checks this Tuesday and last. Did she?"

"The first Tuesday, definitely. She gave me lots of hand jobs and blow jobs that day - I don't think she couldn't have checked me any more thoroughly! But this last Tuesday, there was just one hand job, very quickly and clinically done. She's really changed her attitude, and says that’s all she can help me out with all week."

Nurse Caelist tried hard not to snicker. She thought, as if she was talking to Vel, I know who's getting "overly excited" and it's you, you old cow, and not me! "Lots of hand jobs and blow jobs"? Talk about above and beyond the call of duty!

Then she said to Shawn in a bitter voice, "You know, I find it very rich that she would berate me for getting a little friendly with a patient when she herself is sucking off her own son!"

She let out her anger unconsciously by rubbing his penis more aggressively. Then, after she composed herself a bit, she added, "But don't pay any attention to my ramblings. We need to finish quickly ‘cos I'm sure she's waiting impatiently in the car."

"I'd like to ask you another question," she went on, even as she continued to rub his manhood, "Strictly for medical purposes, of course, but you might find it a bit personal. These women who have been helping you out. Have you had sexual intercourse with any of them?"

Shawn considered what he should say. Of course he was just defrocked as a virgin by his own sister in an amazing fuckfest the day before, but he could hardly tell the nurse that. He decided it was safer to just say no.

"No, I haven't. Just hand jobs and blow jobs. But I think that's likely to change soon. Probably by the time of our next appointment two weeks from now." Shawn put aside his sister and considered the likely possibilities with Kim, Peggy, Cheese, and Hui Shan, even if his own mother seemed out of reach.

That led to a question he was very eager to ask. "In fact, that reminds me of a favor I'd like to ask you. Would it be possible if you could prescribe some condoms, and birth control pills? I think sex is bound to happen, so it would be much better to have safe sex, but it's so hard for us high schoolers to get those things."

"I think I can help you out there. Don't tell your mean ol' mother, though, okay? How much do you need?"

"Lots! Hundreds. I dunno, maybe like a year's supply of both?"

Caelist laughed and thought, Oh, to be eighteen again. She joked, "For you, that probably means thousands. But I'll see what I can do. Meanwhile, right now it's just blow jobs and hand jobs, nothing more?"

"No more. And it's killing me. My mother and Cheese keep talking about 'maintaining boundaries' when it comes to women."

"What about a tit fuck? Have you done that yet?"

"Tit fuck?" asked a confused Shawn. He wasn't thinking too clearly as Caelist continued to fondle his penis.

"Come on, don't tell me you don't know! I'm sure you've seen that in an X rated movie or something. You know, it's when a man puts his penis in the cleavage of a woman's boobs, and essentially fucks her boobs."

"Yeah, okay, I know what you mean. But that's not for real, is it? I thought that was just some exaggerated thing in a porn movie that hardly ever happens, like how guys always have impossibly big penises. I mean, a guy would like it, but what woman would find pleasure in that?"

shawnieboy
08-10-2005, 01:12 PM
Caelist smiled at his naiveté. Believe you me, women can and do find it pleasurable. In fact, it's very important that you learn how to tit fuck a woman. A woman's soft breasts, especially if properly oiled, can provide you great stimulation without any aggravated rubbing of your penis.

She had a hard time keeping a straight face as she continued, Actually, although your mother wouldn't approve - she seemed to imply that it was strange for a nurse to get naked with a patient - I think I would be remiss in my duties if I don't show you how a tit fuck works, first hand. It's important to learn how to do it correctly. But let's do it quickly, in case your mother gets impatient and comes in to check on our progress.

Shawn didn't need to be convinced. Caelist quickly took off her nurse's uniform and bra, which left her only with panties. She had already been masturbating Shawn for a number of minutes, so she quickly sucked him off and collected the resulting cum in a cup, for Shawn's (not really required) "sperm sample." That left them without any additional official business to conduct, except more stimulation.

"Hmm, your penis is now down for the count" said Caelist. "We'll have to use every measure to revive it quickly, though this may not appear to be standard behavior for a nurse."

Shawn sat on the examination table, which was raised to an upright position. She pulled his feet out of the stirrups and brought the table down, which left him to lay down on it. Then she climbed on top of him, and began to feverishly kiss him all over his face.

Soon their lips met, and they tongued each other while Shawn's hands ran all over her near-naked body. That was the first time they had kissed in any shape or form, but Shawn had a good feeling that it would be far from the last. The kiss was even sweeter because Caelist resumed her penis stroking while she kissed and Shawn ran his hands all over her back.

But all the extra attention wasn't really necessary, as Shawn would have been hard in another minute anyways just from the sight Caelist's nakedness. The helpful nurse, when she saw that the situation was literally well in hand, had Shawn change places, so he was now on top. He straddled her and sat on her stomach while his penis poked at her breasts

She grabbed the sides of her breasts and pushed them together, which exaggerated her cleavage. "Now take that penis and stick it right in there," she told Shawn. "Imagine that it's my vagina, and that you're fucking me. You may have some trouble imagining that, so maybe next time you can give me a good fuck, so that, uh, you can make a better comparison between these methods. Would you like that?

She said this is a very professional and dispassionate manner, but Shawn could see right through her now. She couldn't help but smile as she said this.

Shawn already had his penis in position between her tits and began to stroke with it. "Yes, I think that would be most ... educational" he snickered. He was amazed at what a wonderfully soft channel her boobs made for him.

"Yes, very educational..." moaned Caelist. "It would be even better if you could fuck my pussy as soon as we were done with this, to help you, you know, more directly compare and contrast." They both laughed at the charade. "However, I'm afraid of your mother waiting in the car. Unfortunately, we'll have to make this quick. When we do it, I want us to do it properly. And your first time should be really special, with someone you deeply love."

Shawn continued to pound his penis though her velvety soft tunnel. He used his hands to push her boobs together and create a better path to plow. As a side bonus, that made her tits seem much bigger than they really were. Rather than just hold them there, he soon stroked them, mashed them, and even pinched the nipples. When he needed to pause to prevent premature ejaculation, he would remove his penis for a spell and suck on her tits. They were the complete focus of attention now for both him and her.

Caelist tried to maintain at least some plausible cover of this being a professional nurse's duty, so she refrained from sexy talk. But the sultry "fuck me" look in her eyes showed Shawn what she truly thought.
Within a few minutes, Caelist could sense that he was ready to shoot.

"If I may make a medical observation..." said the nurse between heaving breaths. Her body squirmed beneath him and she seemed ready to climax.

"Yes, of course. Will there be a test on this later?" giggled Shawn.

"Note the proximity between my cleavage and my mouth," she went on. "It's almost as if the body is designed so that when you're done fucking a woman's tits, you can scoot up a bit and shoot your load into her mouth." Her calm words belied the wild look in her eye, and the excitement and energy flowing from her.

"Penetrating analysis, nurse! Let me test your hypothesis!" He almost shouted as he grew more excited with every second. "Watch out! It's coming... Get ready!" He got his penis positioned over her mouth, and began to shoot into it from an inch or two away.

She lifted her head up and took it all in, like a baby chick that begged for food from its mother bird. At the same time, she lifted her ass up in the air and clenched her body as an orgasm coursed through her body.

As soon as she sucked the last drop dry, she asked him to get off of her, and get cleaned up right away.

While they put their clothes back on and washed up using the sink in the room, the nurse began to speak again. "You asked jokingly if would there be a test. As a matter of fact, there will be. I want you to practice what we learned here today frequently in the next two weeks. When you come back for your next appointment, I expect a hands-on demonstration. Of tit fucking and a few other things."

"Wow, nurse," replied Shawn, "you really go the extra mile for your patients!" They both enjoyed the absurdity of their conversation.

"Actually, more like the extra inch. Or eight inches. But only for you, Shawn. You're about sixty years younger than our other patients." She helped him straighten his shirt, like a fussy mother. "But don't forget what we've learned today. I'm not just having fun with you - there was a real point there."

"Yes, there is a point," he agreed, "and it's starting to poke into my shorts."

"Oh dear! Not again? I feel a new round of important tests coming on for your next appointment, so your appointment might have to take two hours next time! We'll have to test your penis in many different ways. Are you really sure you have to go already?"

Caelist had some trouble putting her own clothes on, as she continued to masturbate herself at the same time. In fact, it seemed as if she put her lab coat on to make herself look more seductive in an attempt to get Shawn to stay longer. She could tell that Shawn got off on the medical look. Her pussy juices continued to flow all down her legs and on to the floor.

"God, I wish I could stay," Shawn said. "That wasn't even half an hour. But there’ll be next time."

"Okay. But seriously, don't overlook the tit fuck any longer. I may not have the biggest boobs in the world, but that doesn't seem to be a problem with your mother or that woman I briefly saw. Cheese, I believe. With a woman like that, you'll find a tit fuck very pleasant indeed. In fact, your only problem may be that you might lose track of where your penis goes in those giant mounds of flesh."

"Thanks for the advice. And everything else!"

Caelist said, "My pleasure. Literally." Just as she said this, her fingers caused her to orgasm. She laughed at the timing.

When she was more composed a few moments later, she added, "Remember that many women often enjoy a good tit fuck, just as they can enjoy a blow job. I certainly do and just did. Especially if you use your hands like you did. Oh, and by the way, I see you took my advice to work on your PC muscle. Your stamina and control is so much better than last time! I had the hardest time preventing you from ejaculating too soon, before. Now, it's like you're the Energizer bunny."

"Yeah. That PC muscle thing has been helping a lot. I owe everything to you."

"We'll phone with your test results on Monday, and remember, study hard for your next appointment!" She gave him a wink and now made a more sincere effort to get cleaned up and clothed.

While Shawn was in the doctor's office, Vel sat in the car and tried to read a copy of People magazine. But her thoughts returned again and again to what Shawn might do with Caelist. She had visions of Caelist sucking her son off, but that was just for starters. Her mind was mostly filled with the idea of Shawn and Caelist fucking.

These ideas literally made her hot and bothered: she was aroused and disturbed, confused, jealous, and frustrated. She wasn't about to masturbate in the car, so that made her even more bothered. She repeatedly tried to return to the magazine, but found she couldn't get the meaning of the words.

Vel was tremendously relieved when Shawn came back to the car and put an end to her suffering. She consoled herself that at least his appointment lasted less than half an hour instead of an hour plus with the previous one. Ever since that appointment, she'd tried to block the memories of that hour of constant penis manipulation out of her memory entirely, but she was unable to forget it. Such experiences fueled her sexual dreams of Shawn every night.


As Vel drove away, she heard Shawn's brief report of his appointment. It was very brief indeed since he neglected to mention the tit fuck or anything sexual, except to say that Caelist checked his penis for abnormalities.

Vel didn't even ask Shawn any questions about his appointment. She was frankly scared about Caelist, who she blamed the root cause of all of her own sinful urges and temptations. She didn't want to know, and didn't want to think.

shawnieboy
08-10-2005, 01:13 PM
CHAPTER 2 (Friday, Oct. 25 - Saturday, Oct. 26)

On Friday night, Hui Shan, Cheese, and Cheese's husband Eric came over to the Chen house for dinner, as they would all go to a party afterwards. The dinner was completely free of any sexual hijinks for Shawn until the very end.

After the meal was over and the plates were being taken away, Hui Shan said, "Thank you Vel, that was really good." Vel smiled benignly and walked off to the kitchen with some plates.

Shawn though kept his eyes on Hui Shan. She wore a surprisingly daring maroon top (he noticed she'd never fully gotten the message that things had changed around the house). It exposed a good deal of cleavage, and below that there were a few clasps down the middle which held it together. Shawn watched in horror as she started to undo the first clasp.

There wasn't much which held the skimpy top together. Within seconds it was undone to her belly button, though luckily gravity still held her boobs inside the fabric (she didn't wear a bra either). He realized that this was her way of saying she'd enjoyed the meal, thanks to what he'd told her.

But before anyone else really paid attention to what she did, Shawn got up, grabbed her, and pulled her away from the table. Her top flew open a bit more, but no one saw it as he'd spun her away from the others. Meanwhile he asked, "Hui Shan, could I speak to you for a minute?"

A safe distance from the table, he was able to whisper to her and get her to cover up. But the incident made him wonder just how much he could trust Hui Shan not to screw things up. He realized that the further they initiated her into sex, the more chances there would be for her to say or do something that could ruin everything. He also decided that they'd have to be more careful in the ways they teased Hui Shan.

As it was, Shawn was at the end of his mental limit. He'd had so much sexual excitement in the last two days that he felt he couldn't take it any more. He was more than a little relieved to go to the party and mingle with grown ups in a completely sex-free environment. He needed time to absorb all the changes, especially sex with his sister.

Joanna seemed completely unfazed by the enormity of what they'd done and all she wanted was more sex. Shawn could understand how she felt - it reminded him of when he first got a computer, and for days he was so excited he could think or do little else but focus on the computer. But somehow all the sexual contact with multiple females made him more wary than his sister. He felt he was in this for the long haul and had to be very careful. Whereas she completely relied on him to be the careful one.

Shawn slept in on Saturday morning. When he finally woke up he went down to the kitchen for breakfast, but everyone was gone. He was a bit spoiled in that he expected his mother to always cook for him, even breakfast, so he went to find her. She was in her bedroom, where she shaved her legs and wore just a towel. Nonetheless, she said, "Come in."

Shawn was a bit surprised but not too surprised by her scanty garb. It seemed that half the time he'd seen her around the house in the past couple of days, she wore just a white towel. But this one was smaller than the rest: wrapped around her, it just barely managed to cover up her nipples and her bush, and there was barely an inch to spare on either top or bottom.

She sat on the edge of her bed with her razor, seemingly not bothered by his presence. "What is it, Tiger?"

"Oh, nothing much. Just feeling a bit hungry is all."

"Let me help you with that. I'll cook you some nice pancakes. Would you like that? Or would you prefer French toast?"

"French toast sounds good."

"Okay. ... Um, before you go, Son, I have a question."

"Shoot." Shawn tried to appear casual but in fact he had his hands folded together in front of his crotch to block the view of a raging, throbbing boner brought on by the sight of his mother.

"Tiger, I'm a bit concerned about your... you know. Reaching your daily target. I know how tortured you must be lately; Cheese and I have been talking about it a lot. I'm concerned that without getting a lot of help, uh, manual help from others, your member may be getting, you know, uh, worn out a little."

"Yeah, you could say that." If Shawn was hard before, he was doubly so now.

"That's why I thought it would be a good idea to give you this." Vel stood up to get something, but as she stood, the towel fell completely off of her body. She grabbed it as it fell, and pulled it back towards her.

Shawn lurched forward to try to help with the towel, but as he did so his penis sprang out from under his shorts and bounced forward. It didn't just peek out of the shorts partly or a little bit - it came out completely and nearly carried his balls out with it.

Vel pulled the towel up to her chest, which effectively covered her crotch, but she just held it with one hand over her cleavage and left almost all of her tits still uncovered. She stared down in horror at Shawn's manhood.

He quickly covered it up with both hands. Then, belatedly, he stuffed it back into his shorts as his mother watched intently.

"Um, sorry about that," he finally said.

"No, it's my fault. Never mind! It's nothing you and I haven't seen before, ha ha." The laughter was a bit forced, and Shawn forced himself to laugh back. But it mostly defused the situation. "Let's not even think about that, Tiger. Remember: that's in the past. Ancient history."

Shawn nodded, though he wondered why she still held the towel with only one hand and barely covered her nudity at all. He didn't really believe her ancient history line.

shawnieboy
08-10-2005, 01:15 PM
"Anyway, I was about to give you something. Since I'm a bit indisposed, can you get it for me? It's a jar I've put in the drawer with all my bras." She turned sideways and pointed towards her clothes cabinet, which allowed Shawn a great side view of her - not exactly of her ass, but certainly her shapely hips and incredibly toned, long legs.

Shawn reluctantly tore his eyes away and followed her outstretched arm towards the cabinet. He walked over and opened up the drawer where he knew she kept her underwear. "That's the one," she said calmly as he opened it up.

Indeed, there was a jar there. He picked it up and looked at the label. It read, "KY Lubricating Jelly."

He turned back towards her.

She still held the towel in such a way that he could see nearly all of her tits. "Tiger, you don't use any lubricant when you do you thing, so I'm concerned about, you know, damage. But it'll be better if you use that."

He was genuinely doubtful. He'd masturbated a certain way for a long time and wasn't keen on changing. "I don't know, Mom. This stuff looks really weird."

"It's not weird." She walked towards him until she stood right next to him. She held the jar with her free hand, so both of them now held it. She opened it up and the lid came off easily; it was clear it had been opened already. "Look. It's cherry flavored. It feels good and it tastes really nice. Try it. You'll get used to it."

"How do you know what it tastes like? And why should I care about the taste?"

She blushed. "The taste is, uh, in case a nice young lady wants to help you out with her mouth. ... But please, let's not discuss this. This is very embarrassing, especially with the way I'm dressed. Or not dressed!" She coughed nervously. "It's a good thing your father is off playing golf."

Shawn had totally forgotten about Ron. The mention of him freaked him out. Suddenly Shawn wanted to be out of the room, and fast. He grabbed the jar with both hands, and said, "Thanks, Mom. You're so sweet and thoughtful. I'll uh, I'll try this out later." He left the room, his head swimming.

Shawn went to the beach with his friends Peter and Sean not long after that, and had many restful hours free of sexual excitement, not counting all the beautiful babes on the beach. There was one more brief sexual event that day, however.

Shortly after dinner on Saturday night, Hui Shan came over. The whole Chen family, even Ron, sat in the living room watching TV.

Hui Shan sat in an easy chair right next to Shawn. While the others were engaged in an interesting program, she leaned over towards him and said, "Shawn, I'm worried about a big test coming up on Monday. Not only that, but I think I have bad breath. Can you help me out? I think you know what I'd like." Then she winked and opened her mouth really wide.

Shawn thought back and recalled that he and Joanna had told Hui Shan that putting Shawn's penis in one's mouth boosted test scores, cured bad breath, and much more. Since he'd convinced her yesterday that she was allowed to touch penises, she was eager to try out their promised remedies.

She continued to sit there with her mouth gaping open and her eyes closed, as if she expected him to put his penis in her mouth right there and then. Even worse, she'd taken off a top she had on earlier, and now wore nothing but a very revealing, very low-cut dress plus pantyhose. One hand clutched at her chest and the other seemed to look for her pussy but was at least temporarily stymied by the dress.

Shawn looked around and noticed that Vel and Ron hadn't looked Hui Shan's way yet. Even though technically she hadn't done anything wrong, to sit with one's mouth gaping wide and all but fondle one's self was bound to lead to questions if someone else noticed her.

Shawn thought quickly. "Umm, yeah Hui Shan, but can it wait a bit?" He snapped his fingers, which caused her to open her eyes. He waved his hand and tried to indicate he wanted her to close her mouth with hand gestures and mimed with his mouth what he wanted her to do.

But she just smiled playfully. She asked to the whole group, "Vel and Ron, aren't you going out soon?"

Ron replied without turning his head, "Yeah, we'll be leaving as soon as this show is over. That's so nice you kids are working on your homework together."

Shawn scanned the room. He was grateful that the show was on and not a commercial, or certainly Ron would be more inclined to look over while talking. Hui Shan seemed like she wanted to get caught. He noticed that Joanna smiled, too, and she raised a curious and knowing eyebrow at him.

Hui Shan answered, "Shawn is great. I can't wait to taste..."

Shawn interrupted, "Hold on! Let's go back to my room. I don't like this show and I'll help you right now."

The three teenagers retired to Shawn's room.

As soon as the door to his room closed, Shawn berated Hui Shan. "Never talk about anything having to do with body parts in front of Ron! I thought you knew that!"

"Gosh. I'm sorry! I was just having a little fun. I was just so excited to get your penis treatment. Or treatments." She giggled. Shawn looked at her crossly. She added more seriously, "I'm really sorry. It's just that it seems like everyone else is having so much fun and I'm missing out."

Shawn felt a lot of sympathy for that. I am kind of treating her like an extra piece of furniture. Kind of toying with her, too. It's not very nice.

Joanna said to her brother, "Can I speak to you for a second, alone?"

So Hui Shan waited outside his door. Joanna spoke in a quiet voice. "Given all the lies we told her, Hui Shan is going to want to suck you off every day now. But that's not fair! I'm not allowed to do anything with you at home, and she's gonna get all that? I have enough competition as it is. Can't you keep it cool with her for a while? You already promised me you would. Anyways, it would be prudent to wait at least until Ron leaves, given the close call you just had in the living room. Not to mention what she did even in front of Eric last night!"

Shawn agreed. He thought, My first priority is to my sister and keeping her happy. I'll make it up to Hui Shan later. He brought Hui Shan back in and told her to wait for any penis related "help" until after Ron left town.

Joanna then took Hui Shan to the bathroom for another mutual pussy shaving. The two girls could be in there together easily enough behind locked doors - Vel and Ron would just think they were doing "girlish" beauty stuff. But it would be too dangerous for Shawn to take part.

Shawn left a short time afterwards to see a movie with his friends. It was a remarkably social day for him compared to recent days. He felt like he had to make some more effort in that direction.

shawnieboy
08-10-2005, 01:16 PM
CHAPTER 3 (Sunday, Oct. 27)

On Sunday morning, Shawn found himself at home and bored. By his recent standards, Saturday had been very sexually tame: his mother dropped her towel, and Hui Shan wore a sexy dress and briefly teased him. He'd had to take care of all six of his orgasms by himself. By Friday night, his mood of feeling sexually overwhelmed was long gone. He was frustrated not to have help from Cheese, and was also raring to fuck his sister some more.

As far as Cheese went, he knew she was still very eager, but had to keep it cool until Ron left.

His father Ron wouldn't leave until Thursday, and unfortunately that would be during Shawn's supposed S Club meeting (i.e., his time to fuck his sister and Kim). The whole family was to see Ron off at the airport, as usual.

Until then, Shawn figured things would be pretty boring at home. Outside of home it was a different story, of course, and he looked forward to Monday with great anticipation. For one thing, he could look forward to the first of hopefully many secret daily meetings with his teacher Peggy Lee. Maybe she'd even deep throat him again if he was lucky. Then there was another "S Club meeting" at Kim's house where he could fuck both his sister and Kim.

But those brief erotic trysts outside the house made the prospects inside the house that much more boring. He was still determined to do absolutely nothing untoward with his sister in the house, despite her occasional protests. There were many temptations, such as the idea of having Shawn help shave Hui Shan's pussy again, but they decided they shouldn't risk it.

Joanna had it easier. She could go out and do social things with her new friend Kim and not arouse suspicions. And if their idea of socializing was to fuck each other, no one at home would be the wiser. But if Shawn went along, it would immediately provoke suspicions that Kim was his new girlfriend, and he figured he had enough lies to cope with already. His sister could also "shave" Hui Shan every day, and generally did. It inevitably became a mutual masturbation session.

Shawn's great hope was that Cheese would come forward for him and make the weekend a little bit more interesting. I've seen so little of her since mother got all strict! And when I have seen her, it’s been sooo intense. So good. But she hasn't even been around the house much, just to hang out. Cheese secretly, or maybe not so secretly, hates my dad. She blames him for problems in my mom's life, like her general lack of love and a romantic life, I guess.

The whole family went to church. Then Shawn played tennis with his friend Peter, and the two of them lay out in the sun and swam in the pool a bit. Once Peter left, Shawn quickly grew bored. Back in his room, he decided to watch one of those porn films his mother had bought him in what already seemed ages ago. He originally thought he would watch them all the time, but in fact, had only seen a couple. So far, his own fantasies and real-life experiences were much more mentally stimulating than actors who badly acted their way through a porn film. But he wanted to force himself to do something different.

He drew the drapes, which made his room dark as a dungeon, put one of the tapes in his new video player, and began to watch. He sat naked in his chair and languidly stroked his penis at the passable action on the screen, when he heard a knock on the door.

"Hi Sweetie, it's me, Cheese. Can I come in?"

"Umm, just a sec. I'm naked." Shawn was excited just to hear the sound of Cheese's naturally very sultry voice.

She pushed the door open. "And that's a problem? Don't bother getting dressed for lil' ol' me," she said with a Southern drawl as she boldly walked into his room.

"Cheese. Hey!" Shawn said as he swiveled his chair around towards her. Then he looked up at her, and then did a double take in disbelief that such a gorgeous woman could exist, much less walk into his room.

"Jesus, Cheese, you look amazing today!" he exclaimed. Cheese was dressed in some variant of biker gear, an extremely unusual look compared to her usual sophisticated tastes. The black look contrasted dramatically and effectively with her pale alabaster skin and dark reddish brown hair. Her tight black leather shorts were dramatically unbuttoned. Her black top had a wonder-bra type feature of pushing her tits even further out. On Cheese it was about as necessary as giving Bill Gates more money.

After he gawked at her a bit more he said, "I’m sooo glad to see you."

She reached down and placed her hands on his penis, which had already done it's best to reach out towards her. "Really? I never would have noticed, except for when this thing nearly poked me in the eye from across the room." She automatically began to stroke his penis, as if this was how she greeted people, instead of with a handshake.

Thinking quickly, he responded, "Your tits nearly poked ME in the eye from across the room." She laughed.

Shawn was delighted with the situation. I've been having a lot of amazing experiences with some totally beautiful women lately, but none of them are as beautiful as Cheese! Except for my mom, but she must not be home right now. I've been without Cheese's experienced touch far too often lately! ... Dang! It's like some kind of famous supermodel stepped out of a pin-up poster and materialized in the flesh in my room. How dense was I for thinking of Cheese as merely an attractive, fairly typical mother instead of the total knockout bombshell sex goddess she really is!

He groaned with delight, mostly over what her hands did. "Aunt Cheese, I know my mom is well-known for looking so young, but there is no way in hell you're thirty-nine years old. Wow. I gather we're the only ones home?"

"Let me answer that with some nonverbal communication." She pulled her top off which caused her boobs to explode outwards as her top fell to the ground. She pulled off her shorts, which surprised Shawn a bit to reveal short black panties underneath. Then she dropped to her knees as if she worshipped his prick.

"I take it that's a yes?" said Shawn with dry wit. He surprised himself that he could not only speak if the face of such beauty, but actually say something droll.

"I wish I could tell you, Sweetie, but my mouth is too full with your cock to talk." She bent forward and began to suck.

Shawn reached out and groped her boobs, but she pushed his hands away.

She sucked him with powerful force, like a human vacuum cleaner, and then tickled lightly with the tip of her tongue. Her tongue swirled around and around. By now she knew exactly what turned him on the most and used that knowledge to full effect. Shawn couldn't hold out for long against such expert exertions.

He cried out, "Oh! Oh God! Oh, oh, oh! Oh no!" He said no, because he couldn't hold off. "Oh shit! God! Fucking hell! Yes!" He gave up resistance and unclenched his PC muscle. "Fuck! Ah! Cheese, I'm gonna fill your mouth! Yes!"

She took every last drop of his load in her mouth. She was great at swallowing. Then she continued to suck and lick his quickly-flaccid penis, which brought it back to life in short order. Once it was erect, she pulled back and began to talk to him while one hand played with his penis.

shawnieboy
08-10-2005, 01:18 PM
"So, Sweetie, you been missing me?" She seemed calm, but Shawn could hardly believe the ease with which she brought him to the heights of passion, and even after he climaxed, she brought him right back up to an ecstatic state after only a minor lull.

"Yes! Totally! You don't know how much. It’s like you were reading my mind when you came in. Dang, you're so good! It’s been what, three days already since you and Daisy Duke came by."

"Thanks. I've been trying, but it’s so hard to get you alone these days. Just to make it up to you, one of these days I might give you a hand job. ... Oh wait! I'm doing that already!" she said in mock surprise. "Or a blow job. Wait a sec? Is that the taste of your cum in my mouth?"

She experimentally gurgled. "It is! How did that get there? I must have given you a blow job too. Oh well, we'll just have to think of more naughty things I can do with you."

"Something like a tit fuck?" suggested Shawn, surprisingly boldly for him. He remembered Caelist's "homework assignment."

"I thought you'd never ask. ... Unfortunately, we'd better not. Boundaries, you know. I know I've been lenient, but we have to keep SOME boundaries. Especially as your mother has been riding my ass lately. And unfortunately I don't mean that literally." She winked, which surprised Shawn with what he assumed was a joke.

Joke or not, he had a sudden vision of Vel sitting on Cheese as if she sat on a horse, and smacking her butt with a rider's crop. He grew that much more excited.

"In theory she doesn't have an issue with my helping you with your problem if I stay within the boundaries, but in practice I'm not so sure. She's really taken this crusade against sinfulness thing to heart. We were just both at an afternoon party of mutual friends, and I slipped away early to be with you. But she might be back soon."

"But," continued Cheese, "speaking of tit fucks, it sounds like you've been finding others to play with lately. I gather you speak of it with first-hand knowledge."

"I was hoping I could do it with you, ‘cos that's my homework assignment." Shawn went on to tell Cheese all about his meeting with Caelist on Friday, and she took advantage of the fact that she could only listen to lick his penis with her dexterous tongue. Cheese was gentle and frequently stopped to keep his endurance up. But at the same time she acted like someone who planned to never let go.

When he was done with the description of his first tit fuck, he decided to go on and tell her about some of his other sexual adventures. Obviously he couldn't talk about what he'd done with his sister Joanna, nor could he talk about how he'd helped Vel's daughter Hui Shan shave her pussy. And both of those tied to cheerleading too much, so that also ruled out Kim and such connected adventures, to be on the safe side. That just left his teacher Peggy, but then he realized Cheese and Peggy actually knew each other fairly well from parent teacher conferences, and that Peggy would hate it he told anyone anything, even if he tried to be circumspect.

He was frustrated. He very much wanted to be free and open with Cheese, but felt it would be unwise. He still thought about what to say while she continued to stroke when they heard the sound of a garage door as it opened. Someone is home!

Shawn frantically jumped up, but Cheese calmed him down. "Don't worry, we've got a couple of minutes," she said. "Put on your shirt, shorts, and underwear, and just sit here and relax. I'll put on an actual shirt, which I have around here somewhere, and see who it is." Cheese got up and left the room.

She came back quickly, now adorned in an unbuttoned blouse from the underwear cabinet, closed the door, and knelt down in front of him again. "It's only your mother. So stick your cock out from under your shorts, and let's finish where we let off. Now where were we? Oh yes. I believe it had something to do with stroking your cock." She winked playfully as she unzipped his shorts.

"Bu-bu-but," Shawn stammered in surprise as she took his manhood in hand yet again. She kept her blouse on, but made sure it was wide open in front, so her massive, ivory tits could dangle in front of Shawn's eyes.

"Like I was saying before, when it comes to your mom's attitude we don't know the difference between theory and practice and where her boundaries really lie. So this is a good time to find out. We're both clothed now, more or less, and this is just a hand job, so this is as tame as it gets. Anyways, there’s a strategic reason I’m wearing these undies and didn't want a tit fuck. I was hoping she’d come home and find us."

Shawn closed his eyes and moaned in pleasure. He left the thinking to Cheese. She was good at that kind of thing.

shawnieboy
08-10-2005, 01:25 PM
CHAPTER 4

Shawn's mother stayed in some other part of the house for a few minutes. Cheese kept Shawn's penis on the verge the whole time. Eventually Vel knocked on Shawn's door.

"Tiger, are you watching TV in there?" The porn video still quietly played, even though no one watched it. "Could you help me with some chores?"

"Eventually," he finally replied.

"Eventually? Now listen to me..." she said as she opened his door and walked in, dressed in the conservative clothes she’d just worn to the afternoon party she'd been at with Cheese.

She gasped in surprise at the sight of Cheese kneeling before him while she lovingly stroked his penis. She dropped a few cleaning supplies she happened to be carrying. "Cheese! What are you doing here?!?"

"What does it look like?" her best friend replied, as calm as can be. "Just helping Shawn with his problem. Do you mind?"

"D-d-d-d-do I mind?" Vel's eyes were fixated on Shawn's penis. Cheese cleverly moved her body to make sure Vel had a good view. Anger slowly morphed into a too-long suppressed hunger for cock. After nearly a minute, she snapped out of it enough to reply, "Yes! Of course I mind!"

"And why should that be?" Cheese calmly asked and deigned to look up at Vel finally. Cheese deliberately hadn't even broken stride as she stroked Shawn's thick tool. Shawn kept his head low and tried to stay out of any argument.

There was another pause. Vel was too transfixed by the hand job to think. Finally Vel nervously said, "What if it wasn't me who walked in? I mean, what I mean is, what if it had been my husband or Joanna or your daughter who walked in here? Especially my husband? What would you have said?"

"That wouldn't have happened," Cheese replied while she continued to stroke Shawn’s rod and didn't even particularly look in Vel's direction or mind her presence much. "We both heard a car coming, and I checked to see who it was. We only continued when I was sure it was you. Obviously if it was someone else, I would have stopped. But you know as well as I do that Shawn needs this kind of assistance. You know how much he's been suffering lately, so I decided to take matters into my own hands, so to speak."

Cheese returned her gaze to the penis right in front of her face, and caressed it lovingly.

Vel coughed in an effort to get Cheese's attention, but Cheese didn't look up. So Vel said, "But what if it was Hui Shan who slipped in through the back porch without you hearing?"

"She still always would have knocked on Shawn's door. She has good manners; I should know, I raised her. And as you can see, we could have been presentable in seconds, and we weren't saying anything unusual, either. I'm being very clinical and clear on boundaries. See how Shawn is watching a porn video for safe mental imagery, and to mask sounds?"

"Cheese..." Vel tried to think of something to complain about, but Cheese didn't do anything that Vel hadn't done to Shawn on Tuesday. "I.... I still don't like it. As long as my husband is here, this is too dangerous, period. Shawn just has to do without help for a few more days. That's not too much to ask."

"You didn't think that on Tuesday," chided Cheese.

Vel didn't want to respond to that, but after an awkward pause in the room, she said, "That's different. The nurse said I had to perform an abnormality check. His penis is in very grave danger of injury."

Cheese replied, "That's true, but the nurse also says he has to get plenty of help in his stimulations. Doesn't he need help at least half the time? Who's helping him with that? Since you didn't respond to my offer, I figure I can at least help him a bit when we know your husband is out for a long time."

Vel stammered, "B-b-b-but, but, it's too dangerous! And how can I hold a conversation with you when you're ... you're... doing you-know-what!"

"Doing what?" Cheese asked with false cluelessness.

"You know what I mean!" She pointed with her finger at Shawn's crotch. "That! Your hand is pumping... Your fist is around his... You know! His thing!"

"What thing?" Cheese loved to play dumb.

"His penis! You can't do that!"

"Oh. His penis. If you feel that way, then fine. I'll just finish up here, then. Or would you rather that I stop and you take over? My hands are getting so tired. It seems his penis is insatiable."

Vel licked her lips unconsciously and her eyes opened even wider. "Um, no, you can finish."

"Oh goody! That's so generous of you to give me his sweet, sweet love nectar. Sweetie, are you ready to cum?"

"Oh, yes!" was all a barely-coherent Shawn could manage in reply.

Cheese began to rub him more vigorously. Since he had been on the edge of an orgasm so long, it didn't take him much to cross over. "Then be a dear, Sweetie, and cum. Did you hear your mother? She wants you to cum for her."

She tried to think of where he should deposit his cum, but realized there wasn't a good place that would satisfy Vel’s prudish side. "Quick, Vel, where should he cum?" she finally asked.

Vel was still transfixed; her eyes still wide open. At first the question didn't even register. "Um, I don't know..."

"Too late! Shawn, aim for my face!" Shawn shot his load towards Cheese's face from several inches away. His hot semen shot towards her cheek and splattered there. But she opened her mouth wide and quickly redirected its aim with her hand so that it mostly hit her in the mouth instead.

She also closed the distance until her mouth was almost on his prick, like she had leaned into a cool drinking fountain for a delicious drink. She took most of the rest of his many ropes without making much of a mess.

"There, that wasn't so messy, was it?" Cheese said as she stood up and faced Vel. She smiled at her friend as she ran her fingers over her face, swept up Shawn's gobs of cum and sucked them into her mouth off of her fingers.

Vel's mouth just opened and closed like a fish gasping for air. She unconsciously clenched her legs together because her pussy pulsed with a mind of its own. She staggered backwards and propped herself against a wall. Then she came in her clothes and underwear. Her body trembled, and Cheese at least noticed.

Cheese continued, "Sweetie, let's go help your mother out with her chores." Shawn wisely remained mum and began to zip up his shorts.

Vel exclaimed with indignation, "Cheese, I forbid this behavior in this house! I forbid it!" She forgot that she'd just given Cheese permission to do this mere moments before. Even as Vel said this, she felt her pussy tingle more urgently with delight, and barely suppressed the urge to help Cheese lick the cum off of her face and hair. She ran her own hands over her own face, in unconscious imitation of what Cheese did.

Cheese changed Vel’s meaning by correcting, "Until your husband leaves, I know. Don't worry Shawn, that's only a few days away. Oh, by the way, Vel, as you know, really the only way to get rid of Shawn's cum is to eat it. There’s enough of this yummy stuff here to share. As you know, his loads are soooo big. Would you like some?" She scooped a big gob of cum off of her face, and presented the gob-soaked finger to Vel.

"Umm… No… Yummy… No… I really shouldn't…" Vel blushed a deep red, and closed her eyes in embarrassment.

"Okay then. More for me!" Cheese laughed with glee, as if she didn't have a care in the world. "Now, how can we help with the chores?" Cheese smiled, assured that her latest scheme had its predicted effect on Vel.

Vel staggered off to her bedroom, nearly too weak in the knees to walk. She slammed the door shut and fervently wished she had a vibrator. But her fingers kept her plenty busy.

shawnieboy
08-10-2005, 01:28 PM
CHAPTER 5

That evening, Vel’s husband Ron left to spend time with some business partners which left her alone. Cheese came over and tried her best to build on what Vel had seen earlier in the day and get Vel even more sexually excited for her son.

"It won’t be long now until your husband leaves," Cheese pointed out.

"Too long, if you ask me," Vel griped. "Some marriage we've got, hunh?"

"Hey, I've got an idea," Cheese said perkily. "When he leaves, you’re going to want to dress a bit more sexily than what you’re wearing now, right?"

"Yeah, sure, but within moderation. I’m not going to get carried away like I did before."

"Fair enough. But do you have enough to wear that’s really sexy? Why don’t we go to your bedroom and try on some things, since we've got nothing better to do tonight anyway?"

So they went to Vel’s bedroom and tried on some clothes. Cheese could sense Vel begin to loosen up, especially since Vel had watched Cheese jack off Shawn the day before. Slowly but surely she got Vel comfy enough to put on more and more sexy clothing as the evening went on, especially since they drank wine at the same time until they were both nearly blitzed.

They tried out underwear and talked about how the same bras fit them, when Vel asked, "Cheese, which one of us really has the bigger chest? I mean, I know we wear the same sized bra, but one of us has to be bigger. Who is it?"

"I honestly have no idea," Cheese answered in all truthfulness. "It’s so close it doesn't really matter. But why don’t we find out?"

"Okay," Vel said giddily.

"I don’t have a tape measure on me, so why don’t we use the hand method? Put your hands on your own, get a sense of the size, and then put your hands on mine."

It was hardly the most accurate way to measure boobs, but Vel felt so tipsy and sexy that she couldn't think straight and thought it sounded reasonable. She hesitated, but Cheese thrust her tits out provocatively, and Vel finally couldn't resist the sight. She told herself it was okay since both of them wore bras and panties.

Once she had her hand on one of Cheese's tits, she found she wanted more, and began to overtly grope Cheese’s boobs with both hands. She switched back to play with her own, and then returned to Cheese's.

"So whose is bigger?" Cheese asked after a while.

"I don’t know. So hard to tell." Vel continued to fondle Cheese’s tits, and Cheese did all she could to nonverbally encourage it.

"You know," Vel finally said, "this reminds me of Caelist’s breast checks."

Cheese asked with false naiveté, "Oh, you know how to do those? I don’t. Can you do a check for me?"

For some reason that seemed to scare Vel, as she recalled that she lost control in Caelist's office, and she took her hands away. Then she said, "I think it's time to say goodnight. Thanks for the fun evening."

Cheese thought she'd pushed enough for now. So she drew back a bit, and started to put some more clothing on. She asked idly, "So who has the bigger boobs then? Did you figure it out?"

"No, unfortunately. I think maybe we're exactly the same."

"That could be." Both of them put on skirts, but they still only wore bras on top. Cheese asked, "Do you mind if I give yours a quick check, since you did mine?"

Vel felt more relaxed since she had started to get dressed, and said, "Okay, but briefly."

Cheese nodded, and spoke as she touched Vel's tits for the first time in her life. She acted casual, but inside she was tremendously excited. "Speaking of big body parts, Shawn sure has a big one, don't you think?"

"Suzaaaaanne!" Vel cried in frustration. "I'm his mother, for crying out loud. You can't say that kind of thing to me." Vel had to stifle a moan as Cheese lightly caressed the fabric of Vel's bra with both hands.

"Oh, come on, Vel. Don't tell me you're still prudish at heart. We talk about his penis all the time, and you know it. We have to - it's our responsibility. It's medically necessary. If he had, say, a broken leg, we'd be talking about the leg all the time."

"I guess you're right. But we don't have to talk about how big it is. I'm mean, sure, he's well-hung. But it's not like it's a monster or something. Geez! It's just a good size. Not too big and certainly not too small, and thick, yes, but more of a... Hey! See? You're sneaky. How did you get me started on this? Anyways, you should get going. Didn't you say just a minute?"

Cheese had begun to knead Vel's tits a bit, against her will and better judgment. She asked, "Are you saying you're not proud of his penis? Are you saying it's merely adequate? Don't you love his broad shoulders, and his growing biceps? His kissable lips? How about his tight, cute butt? Isn't he a hunk? As a mother, aren't you proud of all of that?"

"Of course I'm proud! And don't put words in my mouth. I never said his penis was just adequate. It's incredible! And his ass! Oh my God! It's so muscular and so strokable." Vel's eyes were closed now and she was clearly off in some fantasy land. Cheese had no doubt that in that land, a lot of stroking of asses and penises was going on.

Cheese had groped so vigorously that Vel's bra had come clear off and fallen down to her waist. Vel was so far gone that she didn't even notice.

But Cheese finally let go of her friend's bountiful orbs. She didn't want to frighten Vel off, and especially didn't want Vel to have regrets or think too much when she came to her senses.

Vel opened her eyes when she felt the hands on her chest go away. She looked heavily disappointed and a bit surprised to see Cheese still there. She either wanted to be groped or be alone so she could do herself. But then her mind came around some more. She saw Cheese resume dressing and decided to follow suit.

She was too frazzled to think much about how her bra had come undone. And she didn't have time to think because Cheese said, "You're one lucky mother, do you know that? How many mothers are lucky enough to taste their son's cum straight from the source and fondle their son's ass? Especially such a handsome and kind son."

Vel had a vague feeling she should protest something, but she also wanted to return to her ass-fondling fantasy land. Then it came to her. "Wait a minute. It's not right for a mother to do things like suck their son's penises. Even if they taste really yummy." She was still so drunkenly horny that she could barely think.

"That's why you're so lucky." Cheese was fully dressed now, but Vel still worked on it. "Most mothers can't do that, but you can. The doctor and nurse would absolutely love if you did that. He'd love you even more. You'd be helping him out. You can suck him off any time you like, day or night. The only thing stopping you is you. You could practically live with his long, full penis in your mouth, squirting rope after rope of cum right into the back of your throat, every day, every hour. Think about that."

Vel did think about such things, literally nearly every minute of the day. But she was too busy with the fantasies Cheese put in her head while she put her clothes back on to give any verbal response. Her pussy juice flowed freely down her legs, reached her knees, then dripped onto the floor.

The wily Cheese left not long after, after some more unresolved speculation as to who had the bigger pair of tits. But she left content that she’d knocked another hole or two in the crumbling wall of Vel’s resistance.

She thought, This is a huge day for my greater plan to seduce the whole family. She loves my touch. She'll get hot at anything. She's so sexual! Just like me. We're all such a highly sexual bunch. I could have pushed and seduced her so easy, but the psychological preparation isn't there yet. But she definitely has bisexual tendencies. This is going to be soooo damn good!

shawnieboy
10-10-2005, 01:48 AM
CHAPTER 6

Shawn by contrast spent most of the evening doing him homework - an increasingly rare event. After Cheese left, the evening, in fact, still wasn't over.

Vel knew, given that it was nine o'clock, Ron wouldn't be home for another hour at least, possibly two. And she was worked up; very worked up. The alcohol, the trying on of clothing, and the mutual touching of boobs certainly contributed, but what drove her to distraction even more was the sight of Cheese jacking Shawn off earlier in the day. It had been in her mind, taunting her, in all the hours since. She knew Shawn was in his room just down the hall, all alone, just doing his homework. That thought drove her crazy.

Her thoughts turned to the difficulties she thought he had with his penis: his trouble in doing it six times a day, and the wear and tear on his penis. I doubt if he used the KY Jelly I gave him. Even as I stand here, he may be damaging his penis further! I can't let him do that. I'd better go and check. As Cheese pointed out, it's really my responsibility to keep a very close eye on his penis. If I check but dress up conservatively, that'll be okay. I don't want him to get the wrong impression.

She made her way to his room, knocked, and went inside. He actually still just sat at his computer and worked on his homework, although he did have plans to masturbate soon. Doing it six times a day, he pretty much always had plans to masturbate soon. Vel said to him, "Tiger, dear, how are you doing?"

"Oh, just fine, Mom." He looked over to her and was disappointed to see that she was very thoroughly dressed. He turned back to his computer.

"That's good. I was talking with Cheese some more about... your treatment. I'm growing more concerned. Did you use the lubricant that I gave you?"

Shawn had not. He preferred to masturbate the way he'd always done it, which was to use a thin piece of cloth or just his hand. He didn't see any need to worry about hurting his penis. "Um, sorry. I have to confess I haven't yet." He added hopefully as he turned to her again, "But I'm planning to!"

She tsk-tsked him. "This is just like asking you to take out the trash. It's always, 'In a little while, Mom, I'm working on something.' But you can't dilly-dally when it comes to your health. I want to make sure you use that lubrication this very evening, even if it means I have to watch you do it." Had Vel been more honest, she would have said, "Especially if it means I have to watch you do it."

She folded her arms under her rack in a way that made her look stern, but also thrust her unbelievable orbs outwards even more. And she knew it.

Shawn grew nervous. "Uhhh, what about Dad? Is he home?"

"No, he's off with his drinking buddies. You know how that is. I'll be lucky if he gets home by midnight. Now let's get this over with. Drop your pants and get the lubricant. Now, please. I don't have all day!" Vel fidgeted her legs. She tried to hide from him and herself just how aroused she already was.

Shawn got up out of his chair and took out the KY Jelly from a drawer by his bedside. He pulled his shorts off (needless to say, he was hard), and then sat down on the edge of the bed. "Is this good, Mom?"

"Whatever. The important thing is that you use that lubricant. It's not like I want to see this, but I'm not leaving here until you show me you know how to do this the right way."

He suddenly pretended to have second doubts. "I don't know, Mom. I mean, I'm happy that you care so much to be so concerned, but this is such a private act. A personal act. It's so embarrassing to have you watch."

Vel looked away shamefully. "I understand. I'll..."

"No wait, Mom. I don't mind. But if you could take off your top, then that would make us even. And it would provide inspiration for me to 'do my thing.'"

Vel's lust kicked up another notch, and she merely smiled. Even the thought of getting naked in front of her son turned her on. The fact that his hard penis was already exposed made it impossible for her to say no. "Shawn Chen, what am I ever going to do with you? I suppose that's only fair. However, you have to promise me that under no conditions whatsoever will I touch that thing. That's reserved only for Tuesdays. This is not going to be like that dreadful Tuesday that we're not going to ever mention again, is that clear?"

"Yes, Mom. And I promise, Mom." He wondered who the promise was for exactly: his willpower or hers.

"Good. Then let's hurry this up before your father gets home."

Shawn noted she had a strange habit of mentioning Ron at the most inopportune times lately, but it didn't cool his ardor much this time, especially as he was able to watch her take her blouse off. While she did that, he took his T-shirt off, just to push things forward a little bit. Then he put the KY Jelly on.

With a resigned tone, she sighed. "I suppose you'll want me to take my bra off, too. But as I hope you can see, I'm not wearing one. So it's your lucky day. Now let's hurry this up."

He nodded, and started to jack off. She walked to within a couple of feet of him and her boobs swayed all the way. He watched her every move very closely.

Almost immediately, she asked, "How is it feeling lately, Tiger?"

He hammed it up. "Oh mom, it gets sooo sore! So painful! To do it all by myself without any soft female hands to help, sometimes I can hardly stand it. But I think about how you're always telling me to strive to do my best, so I keep on."

"Oh Tiger! I'd love to, uh, I mean, I wish I could help, directly, but rules are rules. I hate to see my little boy suffer! It pains me so much!"

"Well, it's not total suffering, I must admit. For instance, right now what I'm doing is feeling pretty okay, thanks to your presence here. Even with all you beauties running around the house, I can't tell you how hard it is to get inspired six times every single day. Sometimes I just want to have a break, you know?"

"Oh, I know, I know. Be strong for us all, so you'll get better!"

shawnieboy
10-10-2005, 01:50 AM
It suddenly occurred to Shawn that everyone acted like he was about to die of cancer and they pinned their hopes on a miracle cure, when in fact he hardly had any problem at all. He just felt tired too much.

She continued, "Is there anything else I can do to help? Uh, short of touching, of course?"

Shawn already stared at her wantonly. He thought to ask her to take off more clothes, but the fact that she wore formal slacks somehow made her complete toplessness even more exciting. "Yeah, Mom. If you could be around more when I jack off, that could really help."

"I'll see about that later. But I'm talking about right now. Short of touching."

"If you could kind of jump up and down a little bit, that would be a big inspiration to help hurry things up."

"Shawn! That's so improper. It's so very unseemly for a mother to do something like that. What is it with young men and big breasts anyways? Why do you find them so fascinating?"

"I don't know, Mom, but I do. Not that you don't have the most incredible ass, and fantastic face, and unbelievably sexy long legs. God, and you look like you're frigging twenty years old, not thirty seven. Every inch of you is way too much. But right now with your top off, your tits are just about the most arousing thing I've ever seen."

Vel was beside herself with joy in the face of all the compliments. "Tiger, please don't say the word 'tits.' That's not polite. And I'm not sure about this word 'frigging.' But since you're such a complimentary young gentleman, I'll jump just a little bit. But only this once."

Sure enough, Vel started to wiggle and shake. She only moved a little, but to Shawn that was even better than if she flopped around wildly. After a minute or so of constant jiggles and bounces, she started to smile. She enjoyed herself - Shawn could easily tell, if only from the way her nipples were so extended and hardened. They were erect just about all the time he was around, these days, but they were even more erect than usual.

As she continued, she started to move her boobs more vigorously. She experimented and watched them go up and down, and then made them go in circles. She got so into it that she even closed her eyes and stopped staring at Shawn's penis.

She cupped her tits with both hands, presumably to stop them from moving too much, though it really wasn't necessary, because her tits were so outstandingly firm. But the act of cupping slowly shifted into the act of fondling, at least to Shawn's eyes. Vel probably didn't realize what she had done. Yet still she jumped around, groped and jiggled all at once.

After another minute, Shawn knew he couldn't take much more. His mastery of the PC muscle was the only thing that kept him going a couple of minutes in the face of such stimulation. As she panted and shook, she asked, "Tiger, how are you liking the lubricant? Is it more pleasant? More smooth?"

"So good, Mom! It's so good!" Just then, he lost control and his cum started to rocket out of his penis. Vel looked on excitedly as it flew up in a great big arc and came down onto the carpet. But as it went on, rope after rope, he noticed an increasing look of hunger, frustration, and regret on her face. Presumably she was sad to see the cum go to waste, but she didn't say anything.

When it was done and as she put her clothes back on, she asked him, "Are you going to use the jelly from now on?"

"I don't know, Mom. I really prefer it the other way."

"Shawn!"

She started to walk out and rolled her eyes in frustration. "After all that, too. I'll just have to keep an eye on you until you learn to use the jelly." She said this as if she was really put out by his behavior when it fact she was secretly delighted at the prospect of a repeat performance.

As she got to the door, Shawn said, "Mom, that was wonderful. I really appreciate all the help. Did you enjoy it as much as I did?"

She sighed. "Tiger, please don't make me answer that question. It's so embarrassing. If only Ron made me do something like that, just once!" She sighed again. "Good night, Tiger. I love you. Oh, and can you take care of the mess? I have to uh, ... well, Ron will be home soon." What she really had to do was rush back to her room and masturbate herself silly. She did that more and more, every day.

"Sure. Love you too, Mom."

shawnieboy
10-10-2005, 01:52 AM
CHAPTER 7 (Monday, Oct. 28)

The next day was Monday, a very promising day for Shawn. Not only was he extremely excited to see Peggy again after the weekend, but he, Joanna, and Kim had another "S Club meeting" planned after school. And he had a feeling his mother would want to help "make sure he used lotion" or Cheese would directly help now that they were more out in the open with Vel about that, or both.

His classes dragged especially slowly, until he got to Peggy Lee's fourth period class. The supposed point of her "helping him out" was to cure his raging erection, partly so he could concentrate better, but the problem with that was he wouldn't get that relief until after her class was over. So he sat in anticipation with a penis that could shatter diamond all throughout her class. The class could have been taught in Swahili for all he knew. He didn't even wear underwear, certain of what would soon happen.

He continually had to shift his penis around in his shorts, and it was in constant danger of coming out of the shorts altogether. He was surprised no one noticed. What luck! I'm in the front row so few people have a good view of my crotch, he realized.

But there was one person who had a very good view of that front-row crotch: his teacher Peggy. She was in as much agony to wait for the class to end as he was. She quickly had to stop her lecture and give the students an in-class assignment, because she just couldn't think.

She tried very hard not to stare at Shawn's crotch so much that other people would notice. She would reward herself every now and then with another glance of his blatantly hard penis. She felt so horny that she began to lift her dress up in the seat she sat in. Only her pantyhose and underwear stood between her and complete nakedness from the waist on down, as her students, Shawn included, studied in front of her in complete oblivion.

For a while, she contented herself to stroke her pussy over her pantyhose. But that wasn't enough. As she did too often lately, she pulled her underwear and then her pantyhose down so she could reach her crotch, and began to slowly finger herself while she pretended to write notes.

Finally and mercifully for both Peggy and Shawn, the bell rang. Everyone slowly filed out while Shawn and Peggy stayed in their seats and acted nonplused. Finally Peggy got up and casually closed the door. "I got the lock fixed over the weekend," she said.

The two just stood there and faced each other, frozen. Finally Shawn said, "All clear?"

"All clear," she responded. No sooner did the words leave her lips than the two were all over each other like wild animals. They dropped to the ground in front of Peggy's desk as they kissed with desperation. "Careful with the buttons," Peggy said as Shawn practically tore her shirt off. The bra went next while she wriggled him out of his shirt.

Their kissing and groping was frustrated by their simultaneous desire to shed clothes. Shawn's shorts slid off easily enough, which only made it harder to get Peggy's dress off, as her hands and attention zeroed in on his penis. Finally she had to momentarily stand up to get her dress undone.

"Remember, no sex," she said, as she briefly stood. "But everything else!" She practically leaped back onto him.

The two rolled around on the hard and cold concrete floor and occasionally bumped into chairs. Peggy held onto and rubbed Shawn's penis like her life depended on it, while Shawn's hands focused on her ass. It was still clad in panties, but Shawn didn't let that slow him down. He just reached inside wherever he liked as if the panties weren't there.

Eventually she lay on top of him, and they kissed and groped some more. Shawn's extra inches of height put his penis nearly at the opening to her pussy. It practically begged to go a few extra inches and enter into her warm tunnel. He managed to get an arm between their bodies, and began to pull at her clit. A nearly magnetic pull seemed to drive his penis and her pussy closer...

Suddenly, she jumped up as if someone had yelled "fire." She fell back towards her desk and panted heavily.

"What?" Shawn asked, sitting up. "Did I do something wrong?"

"No, you're doing everything too right," she panted. "You're pretty good for a teenager! Let's just take it easy for a minute, or we'll be fucking like rabbits and will still be going when the fifth period class begins!"

Shawn thought, I'm not exactly opposed to the first part, to say the least, but the second part might not be so good.

She collected herself, and then went back to him. "The problem is this thing, young man!" she said as she grabbed his penis. "It's entirely too dangerous. Perhaps if I bring it back to size, it won't poke me so urgently." She knelt between his legs and began to suck his dick.

He wanted to pleasure her body at the same time, but it was mostly out of reach, so he just soaked the experience in. He recalled her boast that she was a cocksucker second-to-none, and again he decided that she was right, even when she didn't deep throat him. He came quickly, almost embarrassingly so, once she got started. He then lay back for a minute and she lay between his legs.

He panted heavily. "That was something else, Surfer Girl. Dang! Now let me please you."

She had a hard time talking between labored breaths as well. "Don't you dare. My job here is to please you so you can reach orgasm, don't you remember?"

"Yeah, but don't you want to get off too?"

"I do want to get off this cold floor," she replied. "What a mess." She began to rise up and stretched her body like a cat. Shawn sat up and found himself incredibly turned on at the sight of his teacher's boobs as they slowly rose after being squished into the checkered tiles near where he sat in class every day. Like a cat, she rose into a pouncing position, and then sprung herself onto him.

shawnieboy
10-10-2005, 01:54 AM
They began to kiss, lick and grope all over. Shawn's hands eventually found their way to Peggy's pussy, and he began to finger her. He grew annoyed at the panties which got in his way, and pulled them down her thighs.

But that seemed to set off alarm bells in Peggy's head. She eventually had to roll off of him and back onto the cold floor before she lost all willpower.

"That's ... wow, really nice, Shawn, but ... that wasn't what I was planning. I thought you'd sit on the desk and I'd give you a nice hand job, and then you'd run off to lunch."

"I thought something like that too," he said. "I guess we have some pent-up energy."

"I guess!" she said with a laugh, astonished by her own behavior. She sat at the edge of the desk and tried to compose herself. "The problem, I think, was that for nearly an hour I stared at your cock about to bust a hole through your pants. But let's, uh, come to our senses here for a minute."

Shawn got up and sat next to her. He began to run a hand through her hair. "I've been waiting for this so very long. Actually, I never imagined it would happen, but I dreamed it. Dang. I had some pretty hot dreams, but reality is much better."

"Me, too. Don't let it go to your head, but I've masturbated while thinking about you for a long time. But let's get a hold of ourselves. What if someone knocked on the door right now? It would take us ten minutes to get presentable! We both swept up all the dirt on the floor like a broom. Let's try this again tomorrow and see if we can be more controlled."

A new thought popped into her head. "For God's sake, young man, wear some underwear, too, or else there will be an incident during my class when your penis bursts right through your pants! Not to mention, how do you expect me to teach, with you poking out like that for the entire hour?"

"Okay... Underwear next time…" he leaned over and began to kiss her again. Before too long, they began to get heated once more.

During a breather, Peggy said, "Since you told me your problem, I began fantasizing that it had turned you into an insatiable sexual monster. Looks like I just about hit the nail on the head! Let me calm you down so you can make it through your next two classes." She laid Shawn back on the desk, which sent objects flying everywhere.

He pulled his legs up to his chest and let his penis shamelessly stick out towards Peggy. "Can you deep throat me again?"

"I was thinking about it. But in the future, don't ask; let me decide when it's a special occasion to do that, okay? Last time you forgot that I do have to breathe from time to time."

He laughed heartily.

She watched him laugh, and found him so cute yet so manly that she couldn't help but want to please him. "Okay, we'll do it. But let's make it quick."

"Yes! Cool!"

She pistoned his tool in her fist, and then sucked him like any blow job. But with each stroke into her mouth he found himself a little bit deeper until before he knew it, he was all the way in. Again, her tongue, her mouth, and her throat all worked on his penis at the same time.

Shawn couldn't believe how great it felt - it was like getting fucked and blown at the same time. This time he could last longer. He'd be inside her throat for a minute or more before she would pull on him and he'd pull all the way out so she could breathe. Then, they'd do it again, and again. He thought he could fuck her throat forever, but his penis found it entirely too exciting, and didn't last past the fourth time.

Afterwards, the mood changed. They talked gossip like old times as they cleaned up the class and themselves. The ever-resourceful Shawn had brought towels and a bottle of water in his backpack, so they were able to each other towel baths.

By the end, they looked just like any student and teacher who talk to each other. That turned out to be a very good thing, because a knock came on the door, and the first student began to file in for fifth period class. They were both amazed that the entire lunch period had flown past.

Shawn slipped out before a second student came in. To still be in class when the next bunch of students came in would be a very dangerous habit that they had to avoid at all costs.

bugger
11-10-2005, 01:35 AM
Nice story..Ups

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 01:45 AM
CHAPTER 8

But Shawn's day only got better. He still had an afternoon at Kim's to look forward to. This time, he and Joanna wasted no time and drove there straight from school. As a result their clothes provided more cover than in the last car ride to Kim's, so the festivities largely had to wait until they arrived at her house.

The first time at Kim's place it had been just Joanna and Shawn together, but this time they promised Kim that she could join in as well. They met Kim at the door and kissed and groped a fair deal before one word was even spoken.

Finally Joanna started up the stairs. But then she stopped, bent over, looked back at Kim and Shawn, and flipped her skirt up, which revealed her pussy between her butt cheeks. "Last one up is a rotten egg," she prodded, "and the first one up gets first dibs on this!"

Kim and Shawn quickly scrambled up after her. Shawn made it to the bedroom before Kim, so he won first dibs. Joanna was delighted at his victory. "Excellent! It has been way too long, Big Hole-filling Brother. Way. Too. Long."

With a turn to Kim, she added, "What say Shawn fucks me while you watch, and then after that you can take your pick of Shawn or me next? Then we can do it all together."

"Okay," said Kim, still bummed to have lost the race. She sat down on a chair next to her own bed in the second floor bedroom and got ready to watch. "Good things come to those who wait, I guess."

Shawn and Joanna were already out of their clothes in record time. "They sure do," said Joanna. "Such as this." She held Shawn's long penis in both hands. "Is it just me, or is this thing growing longer every time I see it?" she asked, half seriously.

"I know one way to find out," Shawn replied, and straddled himself over his sister, who lay stretched out on the bed. He slowly let himself down into her hole.

"Kim, this is all I ever need," Joanna said. Shawn bounced up and down on her and pistoned his hot meat in and out. "I'm not kidding when I said I want to be this man's fuck toy. You've got to try it out! Big Slick Brother, give me all you've got! Do me all day long!"

Shawn didn't need to be asked twice. Over the weekend he'd been to bookstores and bought a few books on the art of lovemaking. He was ready to try out a few new tricks.

But there would be enough time for that later in the day. First he went for power, not finesse. He rapidly built up a jackhammer motion, and soon it seemed like he would nail his sister right through the bed mattress.

She loved it. "More! Harder! Push! Fuck! Yes!" she yelled between thrusts.

Within minutes, Shawn sprayed his cum deep inside his sister's tight pussy. They collapsed into a sweaty, happy heap. Kim looked upon them in wonder. She'd never seen such a fast and passionate fuck, even in the movies.

But, even after what had happened between Shawn and his teacher Peggy a few hours before, his penis was ready to spring back into action almost instantly. His sister lay motionless as if she'd just been slain by his penis, while Shawn sat up and began to gently stroke his new hard-on. "Okay, Kim," he said, "it's your turn now. Who will it be first?"

"Sorry, Joanna," Kim said, as she got up from the chair next to them, where she had been masturbating herself, completely naked. The sex between Shawn and Joanna ended before she had a chance to get off.

"I've been with a lot of women, but never a man, and I've got to get some of what you just got." She hopped up onto her bed, and commanded to Joanna, "Roll on over and make some room."

The bed wasn't very big, but Joanna rolled over towards the wall. Kim took her place under Shawn. She expected the same fast treatment he'd given his sister. "Okay, Shawn, let's see if you can really can drive a hole through the bed this time."

But Shawn was in a different mood now. "Let's work up to that," he said. "But first, let me be gentle, especially since you’re a virgin." He covered her from head to toe with his body and then some, since he was so much taller than the diminutive and younger Kim. He kissed her on the mouth at first, and ran his hands over her boobs and upper torso.

At first, Kim didn't know how to respond. It had been a long time since she'd been with a man in any way, and she'd never gone past first base with any guy. But he treated her gently and kissed her ears and neck and licked her lips. She decided to act as if he was a woman, and responded in kind like she did with any of her girlfriends. That made her start to feel comfortable.

And for a while it wasn't that hard for her to imagine that Shawn was just a flat-chested woman, since, although he was fairly muscular, he had virtually no hair on his chest. Plus, his penis lay far down between her legs since he was so much taller than her, so it was out of the picture for the moment.

After a few minutes, once Kim started to really get into it, Shawn rolled over so that Kim was now on top. It seemed to her like his hands were all over her. She began to mentally count hands and decided that there were too many. Oh yeah, Joanna! She's getting in on the action too! Joanna wanted to leave the two of them alone for their first time, but she just couldn't resist the urge to join in a bit.

Kim had a lot of sex for someone her age, but she'd never been with two other people before, unless the time the three of them were in the supply closet counted. While Shawn's hands stayed around Kim's upper body, Joanna mostly focused on Kim's butt. Then her hands moved to Kim's pussy, and her fingers prepared the way for Shawn's penis. She put one, then two, then three, and finally four fingers into Kim's tunnel.

Soon Kim was more than moist; she was a raging river. As if by prearranged signal, Joanna pulled her fingers away and Shawn scooted up so that her face now met the bottom of his neck.

"Are you ready? Here it comes..." Shawn said, and he slid his thing into Kim's love hole. He was surprisingly calm about it - to fuck Kim was far less of an emotional shocker than to fuck Joanna.

She was so wet that he slid in surprisingly quickly and easily. Technically Kim was a virgin in the sense that no man had been inside her before, but the way had been cleared by countless dildos, of both the strap-on and hand-held variety. So the feeling of her pussy being deeply filled was not completely alien. But Kim quickly realized that no dildo, however fancy, could compare to a real flesh and blood piece of man meat. The body heat alone from Shawn's cock was enough to send shivers of excitement down her spine.

I like it, she thought. I like it a lot! Shawn thrust in and out at an increasing pace, and Kim quickly responded with her hips in expert fashion, based on all her dildo experiences. A cock is good. The real thing is so much better, so alive!

"Shawn, fuck me!" she declared.

"I am already!" he replied, somewhat amused.

"But more! Harder! Faster! Like you did to Joanna just now. Really DO me. Nail me! Break me! Fuck! Fuck me now! Impale! Impale me! Cut a hole right through me! NOW!!!!"

Shawn turned on his piston motion and hammered her for all he was worth. Joanna backed off, and just stared in wonder as Shawn rammed Kim like the gears of a steam engine had spun out of control.

Soon Shawn and Kim both screamed at the top of their lungs: "Fuck!" "God!" "Yes!" "Hard!"

Just when Kim thought it couldn't get any better, Joanna stuck her finger up Kim’s anus. That led to even more screams of delight from the noisy Kim.

Shawn reduced Kim to a quivering mass of jelly by the time he spent his seed deep inside her. But he himself was sweaty and exhausted after two such frantic fucks. "Okay ladies," he said as he got off the bed, "all this fucking makes me thirsty, I'm gonna get a drink of water. I'll leave you two to play for a bit."

"Shawn!" Kim shouted to grab his attention just as he started to walk out of her room. She had finally stirred to life a bit even as Joanna moved in on her. "That was ... really good."

"Thanks," he said bashfully.

"Really, I'm serious. You're like, rocking my world. I'm seriously reconsidering my sexual orientation at this very moment. That excellent fucking at least makes me a bisexual."

Joanna pressed her lips onto Kim's. "Let's see if I can get you reclassified as a lesbian." She kissed again. "After all, it's mostly thanks to you that I discovered the pleasures of women. And I have so much more to learn."

The two went at it with a passion while Shawn took a break and cooled off.

When Shawn joined in, they worked on ways to better get everyone involved and pleasured at the same time. The rest of the afternoon was a blur of tangled flesh.

After a while, Shawn lost track of who did what to whom when. Generally, Shawn stayed in the middle and the two females came at him from both sides. After he had an orgasm, he would move out of the way to lend a hand here or there, and let the two women go at it until he was ready for another round. He did all he could to delay orgasm, but still ended up cumming four times in four hours.

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 01:46 AM
Shawn himself was surprised at his growing abilities in bed. His sexual stamina and libido seemed to steadily increase. Having six or more orgasms a day is like training to run or something, he figured. At first you can only do a couple of miles, but each time it gets a little bit easier, and before long you can run a long way. I've come so far in just a few weeks, when just touching my cock while thinking of Cheese or Vel made me instantly cum.

In addition, he ate out both Kim and Joanna's pussies, and they did a lot of eating of each other. There was rarely a clit without a finger to rub it or a hole without a tongue, finger or penis in it. But Shawn's penis was in greatest demand. When his penis wasn't deep in one of the women, usually there was a hand or mouth around it to milk it.

Kim was eager to suck Shawn off, "Finishing what I started before we were all so rudely interrupted," as she put it as she recalled the day they’d nearly been caught by Mr. Jackson. Turns out she enjoyed sucking Shawn’s penis as much as everyone else, which meant quite a lot. Of course his delicious cum was a big reason for that.

About the only coherent speech to be heard was Kim and Joanna in argument and even physically in battle with each other over who got access to his prick next.

Being with two women was a huge boost for his ego. When they didn't fight over him and his penis, they praised him and it to the high heavens. Joanna would cry, "Big Hammer Brother, stick your twat tamer in my steaming hole now, or I'm gonna die!"

Kim wasn't quite as colorful with her language, but her tone was equally enthusiastic. "No, Shawn! Do me! Do me! Please! Fuck me forever! Just fucking stick it in me and fuck me good!" Kim had learned fast.

As much as Shawn enjoyed Kim, he enjoyed his sister even more, and mostly kept his thick shaft on or in her. But both of them praised him so much, he actually felt the need to complain, "You guys are overdoing it. Quit stroking my ego so much."

"Okay!" Joanna quickly replied. "Kim, what say we stroke his penis some more instead?"

"You're a mind-reader," Kim answered as they all giggled. Within seconds, there were four hands on his flaccid penis. But in a minute it was hard, and Joanna wasted no time sticking it back inside herself.

There was a lot of fucking, but at the same time, Shawn felt they only began to explore the possibilities of sex. Things like anal sex or strap-on dildos hadn't even begun to be explored yet. After what happened with Peggy, he wished they knew how to deep throat him, but he knew it would take time to work up to that.

In the frenzy of the moment Shawn forgot to try out most of his book learning on new techniques, and even forgot to carry out Caelist's "homework assignment" to practice tit fucking. There's still a lot of time before I see Caelist again next Friday, he consoled himself. And so many opportunities to practice, heh-heh!

Just like the first time at Kim's, they definitely overdid it. By the time they were done, all three were so sore they figured they wouldn't be able to have sex again for days. Shawn hoped and prayed he wouldn't have to pee anytime soon. He figured it would be excruciatingly painful.

As they all lay on the wet and messy bed sheets and gathered strength to leave, the siblings probed Kim's feelings towards men a bit further. "So Kim," said Joanna, "you can't tell me now you don't enjoy sex with a man. Why is it you think you've never had a boyfriend?"

"That's not exactly true," Kim pointed out. "I started out with guys, ‘cos, you know, that's what you're supposed to do. But it seemed like they were all jerks. I never went any further than kissing and some groping through T-shirts, that kind of thing. Talk about ham-handed guys!" she recalled with a shudder. "Even after I started going out with girls, I went out with a guy occasionally so I could keep up the pretense and get on the cheerleader squad and stuff."

She sighed. "I don't know. No offense, Shawn, a good penis is quite nice, but all guys are jerks. I don't think I was, like, a naturally-born lesbian. I've got some deep issues with men; Freudian shit. Maybe I'm mad at guys because of my father. He left my mom when I was young, and really devastated Mom and me. She let herself go and has never really recovered. That, plus, let’s face it, women are a hell of a lot more attractive than men to look at."

"Wow," said Joanna. "But you don't blame Shawn for the sins of your dad, do you?"

"No, I guess not. Shawn, you're pretty cool. You're not like most of the guys in my classes, you know, the stupid jocks who could get tips from a Neanderthal on what foreplay means. Or even how to be polite or make conversation. I wish I was in the gifted classes like you two. Maybe I'd have a better attitude about guys."

"Well," Shawn piped up, "you know me now, so I have to stand up for the men. I want to prove to you that not all guys are jerks. We don't just have to meet here in your house twice a week. We can, you know, be friends in school in stuff, if you want to. In fact, thanks to Mr. Jackson I think, there's already a rumor going around that we're boyfriend and girlfriend."

"Yeah, I'd like that," said Kim with a smile. "You're gonna ruin my dyke reputation, though! ... I think I could get into swinging both ways, but I'm still in no hurry to have a boyfriend and all the baggage that comes with that. I don't need a girlfriend either, now that I have you two. I don't mind though if we s+++e that rumor a bit," she said playfully. "We can kind of s+++e and stroke at the same time," she giggled.

They continued to lay about naked on the bed for a while, lost in thought, and felt like slugs. Except slugs don't have sore holes.

There were more kisses all around as Shawn and Joanna said good-bye to Kim at the door. To everyone’s surprise, Shawn got hard once more, and decided to do something about it. He took Kim over to a coffee table in the living room, and fucked her right there.

Joanna was so worn out she didn't even have the energy to frig herself as she watched. "Talk about insatiable!" she remarked once they were finally done. "Kim, can you believe how lucky I am to have him as a brother, with his bedroom right across from mine?"

She licked her lips as she answered, "I know. I wish I was you."

"It's not all wine and roses, yet, though," Joanna complained. "Shawn's penis is hard, like ALL the time! And he's not wearing underwear at home much these days, so you can like totally see everything. Bulge-o-rama. But I'm not allowed to touch it or do anything unless we come here. Aaarrgh! So frustrating. We'll all be sitting there at the dinner table and I'll want him to just sweep away all the plates so I can lie down and have him fuck me right there, but nooOOOooo. He seems to think that's not prudent." They chuckled. "My dad might think something was up, though he's so clueless I sincerely doubt it."

Shawn actually had to carry Joanna back to the car. She was the main target of both Kim and Shawn for the whole afternoon and was literally too fucked to walk. But she never hurt so good.

"That was great Kim!" Shawn said as he waved to her from the driver's seat of the car. "See you here the day after tomorrow." Kim, dressed in only a towel as she stood at the front door, waved back and blew him a kiss.

Joanna, slumped down in her seat with all the strength of a pile of Jell-O, groaned at the reminder. "Day after tomorrow? Oh fuck! Big Diamond-hard-dicked Brother, you're trying to kill me!"

She reveled in the opportunity to call him "Big Brother" names since they were in a secure location, and she'd done it all afternoon long. "Gaawwd. One more of these visits to Kim's will finish me off altogether." She closed her eyes, ready to drop off to sleep in an instant.

"Me, too, Sis. If we're gonna die, it's a good way to go." He cradled her head in his hands.

"I love you, Brother," she purred as she slowly lost consciousness.

"I love you, Sis." Tears of happiness leaked from his eyes after he heard her words. He wasn't just happy at the great sex, but he truly felt a sense of oneness with his sister, a deep unity he'd never felt with anyone before.

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 01:50 AM
CHAPTER 9

After Shawn got home he naturally slept. He was tired enough on a typical day, but after hours of fucking two cheerleaders, he felt like he could sleep until the next morning. In fact, it took all of his willpower to stay awake long enough to drive home.

His evening was relaxed as he spent it all reading a book assigned for one of his classes. He was glad to have some time alone, as he found sessions like the one with Peggy at school or with Joanna and Kim after it not only physically tiresome, but also very mentally draining.

Cheese came over, obviously in search of a chance to be alone with him, but she could read in his eyes that he was out of it, and left him alone.

His parents went to another party, which left him left all alone with Joanna. But she was as tired as he, which made it easy for the two of them to behave.

Apparently Vel and Ron danced some at the party, because Vel was sweaty and took a shower just before she went to bed. She came into Shawn's room dressed in only a towel, and Shawn wondered if the shower and even the dancing was just all a setup to allow her to come in dressed so scantily. It had gotten absurd how often she was in a towel lately, especially compared to how she never, ever walked around like that until recently.

Shawn himself was just about to go to sleep. He lay in bed with his book and waited for his eyes to get heavy. After she knocked on the door, Vel sat on the edge of his bed, close to his chest. Shawn noted that she'd both closed and locked his door.

"How are things, Tiger? It seems like I haven't seen you at all today. There must be a lot going on at school."

Shawn thought about Peggy's deep throat and the orgy at Kim's house. "Yeah. I guess you could say that," he replied in a monotone. "A lot going on. But in a good way."

"How are things with ... you know. Your suffering and your schedule? Have you been using the lotion today?"

"It's pretty bad, Mom. But yeah, I used the KY Jelly today. My penis hurts quite a lot these days." Technically true, he thought. But from overwork, not from too much self abuse. And the only time he used the jelly was for a quick jack off just after he'd woken up - he'd had six other climaxes between Peggy and the cheerleaders. He definitely felt done for the day.

Vel was a bit disappointed that he used the jelly. She rather hoped that she'd be "forced" to watch to make sure he used it. But she thought to herself, It's my role, the role of us women here, to provide stimulation for him. Even though my husband is just down the hall, I still have to help him out. He's suffering with this burden. It's so unfair to him! I need to do something to create a sexy situation. Something; just a little bit...

An idea came to her, and she said, "Poor, poor dear. I wish I could help, but that's not the proper role for mothers. What happened last night was a one-time thing, like I said before. I'll tell you what though. Would it make you feel any better if I tuck you in at night, and give you a goodnight kiss, like we used to do when you were younger? Maybe that'll make you more able to bear all of your trials and tribulations."

"Sure, Mom. I'd really like that. You make me feel so loved and protected."

"Okay, but no funny stuff." She leaned in to kiss him, but as she did that, her towel fell off of her chest. The way she'd put it on, with just a small tuck at the top of the towel, this "accident" was nearly bound to happen. The truth was she longed to show off her body to him nearly as strongly as she longed to suck his penis. But she couldn't fully admit that to herself - she imagined she did this entirely for his benefit.

She continued to lean forward anyway, despite her nakedness, and kissed Shawn on the cheek. Then the other cheek. Then the nose.

Shawn also kissed back several times but not on the mouth.

She pulled away a few inches and stared him lovingly, right in the eyes. "Mmm. That was nice. Just like when you were younger."

It wasn't like any childhood kiss or kisses Shawn could recall, but he knew better than to point that out. He'd put his hand on her shoulder as she leaned in, and it stayed there as her face lingered right in front of his. She still seemed oblivious that the towel had fallen, and between the kissing and the close look with their eyes close to each other, he'd been unable to enjoy the view of her nakedness below her face.

Their eyes remained locked together. In the meantime, he moved his hand down her back, then under her arm, as if he tried to find the towel and was surprised it wasn't there. "Mom, I think your towel fell off." His hand went to her tits. As he cupped one, he glanced down and said, "Look, even your breast is exposed now."

She pulled back from him and looked down at her bust, but didn't seem to mind the hand. "Dear me! You're right. Sorry about that."

"That's alright," Shawn replied, as if he would mind. He brought his other hand up and cupped the other tit. "But look: both your boobs are exposed. You should do something about that." He fondled both of them in a very overt manner.

She didn't seem to mind that either. "You're right again. Clumsy me!" She appeared nervous at first and wondered if she should really allow this. But she threw her head back a bit and appeared to luxuriate in the sensation of what Shawn's hands did to her. But again, after only a few seconds, she grew nervous and looked towards Shawn's door. Clearly she thought about her husband just down the hall.

She stood up, which put her tits out of Shawn's reach, but at the same time she left the towel alone and it fell to the floor. "Thanks for the nice kiss, Tiger, but remember what I said about no funny stuff, okay? No touching. Otherwise we can't do this again tomorrow night."

"Okay, Mom. No touching." His eyes greedily devoured her body, nude from head to toe. She also looked at him hungrily. Her eyes dropped to his crotch, which had unsurprisingly made a big tent in his bed sheets.

"Oh. I forgot to tuck you in." She sat back down on his bed, still nude, and patted down and smoothed out his sheets, as she pulled them up to Shawn's neck. She seemed to have particular "trouble" smoothing out the large bulge between Shawn's legs. She grabbed it, and held onto it firmly through the sheets. It looked like she was about to say something sly.

Shawn thought for sure that a hand job was in the offing, and he waited for her to start stroking. But suddenly she let go and stood up again.

"Good night, Tiger. Sweet dreams." She blew him a kiss, and then remembered her towel. She purposely turned around and bent way down while still she stood, so her ass would practically hit Shawn's face as she picked it up. She spent a long time picking it up, and wiggled her ass all the while, fully aware of what she did and showed. Shawn could clearly see every detail of her pussy between her legs.

Shawn was sorely tempted to reach out and "get her attention" but he remembered she'd just said no touching. He didn't want to do anything to stop this from happening again tomorrow night, so he refrained. But while he was timid in his lack of action, his imagination didn't hold back.

He thought as he examined her pussy lips, Dang! That is where I want to be! Right in that fucking hole. Damn! I'm doing my sister and then I'm going to do my mother! Yes! And that ass! It's so perfect it doesn't seem real. So firm and muscular, yet so soft and feminine. If I could just reach out... If only it wasn't for Ron...

When Vel stood up, she indirectly acknowledged the charade. "Tiger, I can't help you out directly with your problem, per se, but I'm going to try now and then to give you a little visual stimulation. I think that's allowable, don't you?"

He nodded. "Yep."

She smiled contentedly. She silently mouthed the words, "I love you." Then she wrapped the towel back around her torso and blew him another kiss as she walked out the door.

As soon as she left the room it was as if a spell was broken. She felt dirty and ashamed and fled back to her husband in bed. Shawn, meanwhile, already had a hand on his penis before she was even out the door and got himself off quickly without much guilt at all.

Later that night, Vel had the most erotic dreams about Shawn that she'd had for days. In one dream, Shawn raped her, but rather than mind it, she loved it. Then he raped Cheese, who had watched her get raped, and meanwhile Vel sat and calmly watched her best friend be brutally violated by her son. Then Shawn forced her to make love to the both of them at the same time.

Vel was shocked at how much this kind of dream aroused her. She woke up repeatedly during these dreams, with a desperate need to masturbate herself. But with her husband sleeping beside her, she felt she shouldn't risk it. As far as he knew, she still had never masturbated, and she wanted him to keep that impression. But it left her to toss and turn, painfully frustrated.

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 01:51 AM
CHAPTER 10 (Tuesday, October 29)

The next morning, Shawn woke up bright and early, excited about the new day. He was very aware that it was a Tuesday. If the pattern of the past two weeks held, that meant his mother would at the very least jack him off. Given the way she'd acted the past couple of days, he was fairly certain he'd get a blow job too. He felt like a kid on Christmas morning and horny as all get out.

When he got downstairs, Vel was there all alone. He'd gotten up about half an hour early, so Joanna wouldn't be down for a while. He also noticed from the dishes still on the dining room table that Ron had eaten his breakfast already and gone. All right! Excellent. Just Mom and me.

He waved hello, and she waved back. Just from that little exchange, she blushed heavily.

Cool, he thought. Even better. She's really nervous. After that goodnight kiss last night, she must be all horny. And she knows as well as I do that today's a Tuesday. I'll bet she's struggling not to just up and suck my cock right now. She's totally ready for action - I just need to be aggressive for once and push her a little bit.

He walked up to her, gave her a brief, friendly hug, and said, "Hey, Mom, I got a new alarm clock recently and I can’t seem to find it. Do you know what happened to it?"

"New alarm clock?" she asked quizzically. "I don’t remember any such clock."

"Oh, sure you do. In fact, if I recall, you called the clock the ‘cock hungry mother.’"

Suddenly a flood of memories rushed into Vel’s consciousness. She recalled the fateful Tuesday two weeks before when she’d nearly lost all control with Shawn, and how she woke him up with a blow job and called herself an "alarm clock" with that name. Vel was so shocked that she dropped the dish she scrubbed, and it broke into pieces in the sink.

"Shawn, look what you made me do!" she cried. "Don’t scare me like that. What if your father was here?"

"But he’s not," Shawn said as he moved in towards his mother, and placed both hands on her butt. He lifted up her dress with one hand, and discovered panties underneath. "I can see he left already. He’s never home, even when he’s in town. It’s always just you and me. It’s like we’re two lovers, living together."

His hands soon found their way beneath her dress and her panties until they rested on naked skin. "Joanna's still sleeping like a baby."

He caressed her ass for a while, and she seemingly gave in when she spread her legs open in supplication. But there was something about Shawn's uncharacteristic aggressiveness that creeped her out.

Suddenly she said, "Shawn! Don’t say that kind of thing. Please. I beg of you! Please! You promised me you’d be good while he was here."

That wasn't the reaction he'd expected. His confidence suddenly crumbled and guilt kicked in. "Sorry, Mom. I don’t know what came over me. You’re right. I won’t do that kind of thing until he leaves." He took his hands off of her ass reluctantly.

Vel still remained bent over with her ass high up in the air for another minute or so. Finally, as she realized that he was done, she composed herself and stood up. "Thank you, Tiger. I know you’re not that kind of person." She was exceptionally nervous and trembled.

"No, I’m not, Mom, but you disappoint me. What on Earth are you doing wearing panties? I thought you said the other day that you don't wear them any more, even with Dad home." Even though he now felt contrite, he also had come to expect no underwear from all the Chen and Tan females and felt almost offended that she wore some.

"I’m sorry, Tiger," she said ashamedly with her head bowed. "I still have to wear them outside the house, and I was planning on going somewhere just after I saw you two off."

Her submissive attitude drew forth his aggressiveness again. He put his hands back on her ass and felt up her panties. "How can I properly 'get your attention' with you wearing this? I don’t care if Dad is home or not. Don’t let me see you in underwear at home ever again."

Vel bowed her head even more submissively. "I'm so sorry. I’ll keep them off from now on. But please – control yourself until he leaves, okay?"

Shawn said, "No panties? All the time? Every day? That's a promise?"

She nodded meekly in obedience. He took his hands off of her ass again. His head filled with visions of all the things he’d do to his mother once his father finally left town. He was very pleased at just how much she tacitly agreed to that now. But he also felt guilty for being so aggressive even as his horniness drove him on.

Restraint won out, mostly. He hugged her tenderly, and said, more sweetly, "Mom, I'm sorry for the alarm clock comment. But it's just been so hard lately..."

She interrupted, "I know! I can feel it. But you really shouldn't..." She referred to his throbbing dick even as it pushed into her skin through the fabric of his shorts.

He actually didn't mean for that to happen and pulled away a bit. "That's not what I meant, Mom. Sorry. I mean the six times a day, without any help. Cheese tries, but you barely let her do anything. Thanks for starting to help out a little bit, because I need more help. Speaking of which, I noticed today's a Tuesday."

She blushed again. "Yes, Son. I noticed that too."

"Does that mean that, you know, you'll be doing one of those checks?"

"I don't know. We'll see. I've been so confused. I don't know what to do. I don't want to..." She was going to say "lose control" but decided Shawn didn't need to know that.

Instead, she said, "I'm a bit worried that things will get a little more heated this time. I don't want to, uh, have things like the time when we went a little too far- which we won't mention. But I hate to see you suffer, too. And I'm worried you've been aggravating your thing too much. You know, chafing and all. What am I supposed to do?" She put her head on his shoulder and Shawn thought she might cry.

He stroked her hair lovingly and said, "Just be a little more sexy, is all. Like not wearing underwear. Wearing a sexy bikini by the pool. That kind of thing. That's the kind of help I need from you right now. If you want to do a check, that's cool, but if you don't, that's cool, too." She nodded, and kept herself from crying.

He was tempted to run his hands all over her body, but kept them to her hair. It took all of his self-control, though.

Shawn thought to himself: What's coming over me? That's not the kind of person Mom raised me to be. I have to be respectful of others, and their feelings. But I just can't help it sometimes! Between Vel, Cheese, Hui Shan, and Joanna, no human being could possibly resist! Fucking Joanna is great, but it only whets my appetite for more. If I don't start fucking at least Mom or Cheese soon, I'm going to go insane!

Later in the morning, but still before Joanna came downstairs, Vel abruptly said, "Okay, Tiger, if you can control yourself a little bit better than you did this morning, we'll do your check. I really see no choice. I don't know when we can do it, though. Your father is going to be home in the afternoon for once in his life, so not then. We'll see."

Shawn stood up and gave his mother a friendly kiss on the cheek. "Thanks, Mom! You're the best!"

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 01:52 AM
CHAPTER 11

Knowing that Vel wouldn't be available for the abnormality check in the afternoon, Shawn wanted to stay away from home and keep his mind off of that or else he knew he'd go stir crazy all afternoon with the thought of it.

So instead he decided to hang out with his friend Sean. They were headed over to Sean's house for the afternoon to play video games, but on the way over they stopped at a Baskin Robbins to get some ice cream.

While they sat there to eat their ice cream, Sera walked in arm-in-arm with her handsome quarterback boyfriend. It would have been pretty impossible not to notice Sera, since she could stop traffic with her looks. And unlike say Hui Shan or Joanna, both of whom still dressed and acted conservatively in public, Sera always flaunted what she had.

When she noticed Shawn as he sat at a table with his friend, she immediately came over to him. Her pointy nipples, which nearly burst out of her skintight top, led the way. Arms crossed and angry, she said, "You! You have some nerve! You said you’d help me out, and then you didn't!"

Shawn couldn't figure out what she was talking about, but figured it had to be related to painting and cheerleaders. He almost frantically answered, "Don’t talk about it here!" But luckily he kept his mouth shut.

"Don’t act dumb!" she went on. "You promised that you would help me with my homework, and then you disappeared. I have a big essay due tomorrow, and what am I supposed to do?"

Shawn knew that because Sera was so beautiful, lots of pathetic, nerdy guys "helped her study," which meant they did her homework in return for a chance to talk to her a bit. If they helped out a lot, she’d do something like kiss them on the cheek. Her boyfriend tolerated this with amusement, as it gave him more time to be with her. Not too many weeks ago, Shawn would have been happy to be one of those guys, but she didn't even give him that much attention back then.

Shawn decided to play along and act like he didn't know what it was all about, so he said, "Umm, I’m really sorry. I forgot."

"Well," she said doubtfully, "I might forgive you if you write my essay for me."

Shawn wasn't sure what he should say, or even had the slightest idea why she clearly lied to and about him like this, out in the open. "Okay?" he guessed. He figured this was all for the benefit of her listening boyfriend.

"That’s better," she said condescendingly. "I’ll drive you to my house right now and give you the assignment."

"Now?" he asked, still genuinely puzzled. "What about my friend, and your... friend?"

"Darling," Sera said to her boyfriend, who stood a few feet away to look at ice cream flavors, "I have to go give this guy the stupid homework thing. Can I do that after we have our ice cream and meet you at the movie theater in time for the movie?"

"Sure, Sweetiebunch," he said inattentively.

She turned back to Shawn. "We're going to a matinee so we'll have to make this quick."

Shawn nodded an acknowledgment of that. "Sean?" Shawn asked of his friend.

Sean was clearly in awe of Sera, and only wished he could be the one to talk with her. "Don’t mind me, I’ll be okay."

"Thanks." Sera smiled at the both of them. Sean nearly melted with delight that Sera even acknowledged his existence.

Shawn momentarily pondered why Sera’s idiotic boyfriend would allow her to dress in public the way she was. She clearly hadn't worn a bra, because her nipples, prominent at any time anyway, poked out so clearly that they alone got Shawn extremely excited.

Sera and her boyfriend picked out their ice cream and sat at the table behind Shawn to eat it. Shawn didn't pay them any more mind, until he felt a hand on his butt. The feel of the fingers and nails confirmed to him the nearly unbelievable fact that it was Sera’s hand there. She’s sitting in the chair behind mine talking to her boyfriend while she’s sticking her hand inside the band of my shorts! And he’s huge and muscular – he’s gonna kill me! How the heck do I get her to stop?

Shawn continued to lick his ice cream cone and tried to maintain a poker face. He expected disaster to strike at any moment.

Sera, on the other hand, looked like she had merely casually draped her arm behind the backrest of her chair. No one seemed to notice that her hand found the ass crack of Shawn’s butt. Her fingers were on a mission, and soon her index finger began to probe the door to his asshole.

Shawn didn't dare turn around and look towards Sera. Instead, he tried to casually scope out the rest of the ice cream parlor to see if anyone had caught on. He became acutely aware that the guy who scooped the ice cream cones had a perfect vantage point to look straight ahead and see the hand of a woman sitting in one table massaging the butt of a man at the table behind her. And he stared in the right general direction, but luckily he was completely fixated on Sera's tits.

I'm going to get killed by her boyfriend before I leave the store. But if I don't, that guy’s gonna see for sure, and then he’s gonna start telling everybody, and then Sera’s boyfriend will find out, and then he’ll track me down and beat the living shit out of me at some point down the road! Any other customer could notice at any moment, too. They might even say something out loud, right now!

Shawn began to consume his ice cream with a vengeance while, at the same time, he tried valiantly not to squirm away from Sera's probing digit. When he finished, he slowly stood up and made sure that Sera knew what he was doing so she could unobtrusively remove her hand first.

Sera turned around and looked up at him, as if she had just recalled that he was still there. She asked him, "Are you going somewhere? Aren't you going to wait for me?"

"Yeah, I was just… throwing my napkin away."

"Oh. If your friend doesn't mind, why don’t you sit over here and meet my boyfriend, Rock." There were actually benches for two on each side of the tables, and she patted the space on the bench she sat at for Shawn to join her there.

Shawn came around and sat next to her, too worried to give much thought to his abandoned friend Sean. "Hi, Rock, I’m Shawn," he said, as he reached his hand across the table to shake the hand of the massive quarterback.

"I'm Rock. It’s short for Rockwell," the jock explained as he practically crushed Shawn’s hand with a strong handshake. "If you’re helping Sera on her homework, you must be quite the brain." He said this so many times to so many others like Shawn that it was more like a script for him rather than a genuine pleasantry.

"Yeah, well, I don’t know about that…" Inane small talk ensued. Rock seemed visibly annoyed at Shawn’s presence, but he continued to talk just to be polite.

Shawn sat to the left of Sera. As Rock started to talk, Shawn felt Sera’s fingers playfully crawl across his leg like a spider, and land on his crotch.

By now Shawn had realized it was a mistake to have sat next to Sera, and had a feeling this was inevitable. But he felt helpless to stop her reckless moves.

She put her hand on his upper thigh, then drew up until her hand reached the waistband of his shorts. She plunged her hand under his shorts and underwear and found his penis. She began to rub him slowly, even as she joined in the small talk. None of this could be seen from above the table.

But, apparently, even that wasn't good enough for her. She withdrew her hand and then began to unzip to his shorts.

Shawn thought for sure he would die of fright as he heard the sound of the zipper move. It sounded as loud as a jet plane to his ears, but apparently Rock remained oblivious. Shawn's heart pounded wildly just like his first medical appointment with Caelist.

Then Sera put a hand inside, pulled out his penis and began to play with it again. Shawn nearly fainted as he imagined Rock leaning forward over the table and seeing everything just hanging out.

She rubbed his hard penis aggressively, as if she really wanted him to quickly cum all over the place. Shawn was too shocked to use his brain over and above barely being able to keep his end of the small talk going. So she just continued to rub and brought him closer and closer to orgasm.

He didn't know how to get out of the situation, because if he stood up, her hand would rise up above the table, too. Since he sat opposite of Rock, the thought suddenly occurred to him that if he came, it might splatter all over Rock’s legs. But not even that thought or any other he could come up with helped his penis go down.

Ironically, it was Rock who saved him. Bored with Shawn’s company, he said, "Honeybunch, why don’t we go," and he stood up to leave. She immediately withdrew her hand before he rose high enough to see where it had gone and Shawn rushed his hands to his groin. He covered up and then discreetly stowed his penis away before Rock looked in that direction.

A minute or two later, Shawn said his good-byes to both Rock and Sean, and got in his car with Sera. He left his friend Sean totally stranded, however Sean seemed not only to understand but even encouraged him to leave with the teenaged sexpot. No doubt Sean was putting himself in Shawn's shoes and would have done the same if he had a chance to go to Sera's house.

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 05:23 PM
CHAPTER 12

As soon as Sera got in the car with Shawn and closed the door, he muttered, "You’re insane! Are you trying to get me killed?"

"That was so much fun," she said happily in a low voice, even as she maintained a poker face. Rock could still see them as he walked to his car. "Now take me home and fuck me already. My parents are still at work, but we don’t have much time. I hope you can drive with my hand on your cock." She unzipped his fly again even before Rock was out of sight.

Shawn shakily drove Sera back to her house and she kept him on the edge of orgasm the whole way there. They ran to her room and she mercifully jacked him off to relieve his built-up pressure. She managed to slide her tight blue jeans off and pulled her top up over her tits without even taking a hand off his penis. He noted that she had no panties on, which meant she must have gone the whole afternoon at least without them. She was quite an expert and practiced cock pleaser, and jacked him off as he quickly headed towards orgasm.

They both watched the cum fly high into the air and across the room. She got off at the sight of just how far she could get her male friends to shoot and who could shoot the farthest. Shawn thought to himself that she'd regret doing that if she only knew how good his cum tasted, but he was too modest to say that out loud.

Shawn's penis quickly recovered and they got down to some serious fucking. Shawn got up, pinned her to the wall and took her from behind. He fucked her hard and long. Sera was quite a vocal lover. She cried out, "Bang me, Shawn, bang me! Show me how good you are at fucking! Show me you're a man, a real man!"

"Oh, I'm a man all right, and I'm gonna show you all about fucking," he said in a menacing, low voice. "You're gonna be sorry you're such a fucking cock tease, because I'm gonna fuck you silly."

"I AM such a tease! I just love to watch guys suffer. But are you man enough to put me in my place and give me the fucking I deserve?"

"You'd better believe it, you little hussy!" He noted that her whole body reacted to the word "hussy" as if a bolt of electricity shot through her.

"So you like that, eh?" he asked as he continued to drill her into the wall. "You like to be called a hussy? A slut? Is that what you are, a slut?"

"Oh yes!" she moaned as she trembled and swayed with his thrusts. "I'm a slut! Call me a slut!"

"I think I will, you fucking cocktease tramp son of a bitch bimbo trash slut tit whore cunt fuck!" His stream of consciousness rant didn't exactly make sense, but then neither did the idea of punishing a cocktease by fucking her. Every word he said hit her body like a punch. She buckled and fell to the ground in a tremendous orgasm.

He grabbed her hair and pulled her back up. "What do you think you're doing, bitch? I'm not done with you yet!" He tossed her roughly towards the bed.

She climbed up the bed and scrambled along it until she sat up against the backboard. She spread her legs wide and made a come-hither gesture with her hand. "Shawn, I thought you were a bit wimpy, but you ARE a man! Come here and give me the rest of my punishment."

"Oh, I will, bitch. I will," he said as he crawled across the bed towards her like a lion that moved in on a kill. He positioned his penis right at the entry to her pussy. "Maybe a fucking is too good for you. Maybe it would be better if I don't fuck you at all."

He rubbed the head of his penis teasingly all around her entrance, and even stuck it partly in and then pulled out. The truth was, Shawn would never, ever have acted like this except for his pent up frustration from nearly being killed by Rock, thanks to her recklessness. He was well and truly angry with her, even as he lusted for her.

And then there was the matter of his mother. Shawn found himself nearly completely incapable of aggressively going further with her, despite his incredible longing. But now here he was, faced with a woman who not only wanted him to be aggressive, but clearly got off on it. He could blow off some of his frustrations by acting out with her.

She couldn't take it. "No, don't deny me! Fuck me now!" She reached forward, grabbed his ass with both hands, and pushed herself into his penis, which made it slide it deep inside to the hilt.

"Hey, who said you could do that?" Shawn cried angrily, but he began to pump her just the same. "Maybe I should really punish you. What if I tell your boyfriend what a fucking cunt you really are?"

"No!" she cried desperately. "I'll do anything! Anything you want!"

"You already are, you cunt hole!"

They kept at it for a long time: fucking and bantering at the same time. After Shawn came inside her, they hardly slowed down at all, and soon he was hard again and back to pumping into her frothy snatch. But then after his second time, and her tenth or more, they both fell to the bed, exhausted and dripping with sweat and cum.

They lazed around on her bed and chatted while they waited for him to get hard again. The mood was different, and there was no more meanness or name-calling. Shawn returned to his usual mild-mannered self, like some kind of Dr. Jeckyll and Mr. Hyde transformation.

As he lay there next to her, he suddenly realized how much time had passed and asked, "Aren't you going to be late for the matinee with your boyfriend? It must have started already."

"Oh that? Who cares?" she answered blithely. "This is so much more fun. I’ll make up some excuse about missing him. He's dumb as a brick, so it doesn't matter what I say."

"But what if he comes here to look for you? Isn't that pretty likely? And then he’ll find me in your bed!"

"Could be," she said, seemingly more delighted in the idea than worried about it. "But you should be even more worried about my dad. If you think Rock could beat you up, you should see him!"

"Thanks for the news," Shawn said ruefully.

As if happy for his misfortune, she added, "Yeah, and it's getting near five so my parents should be back any time."

"Shit!" Shawn bolted up in bed. "Now I've really got to go!"

"Reeeeelllaaaaaxxxx…" She grabbed him and pulled him back down on the bed. She was in the driver's seat now and had fun with him. "That’s what the back exit through the window is for. Just walk onto the roof, down the tree, and you’re gone. Believe me - lots of guys have found it very useful. But now, let's do it again."

Rather timidly, he asked, "Hey, uh, do you have any, you know, diseases?" He couldn't help but think of all her other partners.

She laughed. "You ask me now, after the fuck. No. I'm incredibly charmed in all things sexual. I swear to God. So let's get it on."

Shawn honestly answered, "I'd really love to, but I'm pretty much done. Maybe, if you could suck me a little bit, I might revive."

"You want me to give you a blow job? Ha! Fat chance. That's too demeaning, and besides, I don't like the taste of cum." Sera didn't give the most important reason why she didn't like giving blow jobs: she was selfish, and she didn't like to do anything sexual that the other person enjoyed more than her.

Shawn was tempted to boast about the taste of his cum, but he was too modest. So instead he said, "What if we compromise? How about if you give me a tit fuck? That should get me started, and then we can switch once I'm fully up."

Sera frowned. "Hrm. I'm not exactly crazy about that idea. But today's your lucky day. Okay, just a little. Consider it a reward for some excellent fucking." She knelt down in front of him and put his flaccid penis between her generous jugs.

"Oh maaaaan, I really shouldn't be doing this," Shawn said out loud as Sera began to massage his penis back to life. They continued silently for a couple of minutes. Then, more to himself than to Sera, he said, "But tit fucking is my homework assignment."

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 05:32 PM
She answered, "Well, then, let's make sure you get an A plus. Fucking stroke your big shaft right between my monsters. Like that! Good. Don't you just love my tits?" She cupped them with her hands to make them stick out even further. Sera didn't exactly have a modesty problem.

"They're great," he admitted.

"Mmm. Shawn your penis feels so hot. You're on fire, making my tits burn up. It's so raging hard and hot!"

"Put my fire out by smothering it with your big tits, you sleazy tramp."

"I will! I will! Fuck my tits hard! Cover them with your sticky jizz." Shawn pounded up and down her cleavage, and Sera bounced her body up and down as well, so his penis practically flew through her sweat-lubricated channel.

There wasn't much talk this time, and both of them had a hard enough time just breathing. They got so worked up that they forgot that the tit fuck was just supposed to be a prelude to more intercourse.

When he came, his seed flew straight up in the air and fell back down onto her. He was amused at how much landed in her hair and even on the top of her head.

After he was done, he acted rough again. With both of his hands on top of her head, he pushed her face down into her chest and "forced" her to eat up as much of his cum as she could find. She loved the treatment and the cum.

"Shawn," she exclaimed in surprise. "Your cum is so good. I hate cum, normally, but this is different. We really have to do this again soon. I never would have figured. Where they hell did a nerd like you learn to fuck like that?"

"Hey, I don't appreciate being called a nerd. For one thing, if I'm such a nerd, then why would Ms. Social Princess here be fucking me in the first place?"

"Good point. Okay, I'll admit you're not a typical nerd. And you're certainly a lot better looking and more muscular than a nerd, I guess 'cos you play tennis. But you hang out with dweeby guys and get good grades, so that makes you a nerd."

"That still begs the question. Why did you Shanghai me today, if I'm such a dweeb?"

"Okay, you're not a dweeb, exactly. Happy? I'm just pointing out you should find a better crowd. It would look bad for me to be seen with you at school. The reason why you're here is because of Kim. She seems to think you're the best fucker on Earth. Just this morning at school, she was raving about you. She said you don't just do wham-bam five-minute lovemaking, but really take your time and give the woman pleasure. I figured if you can get someone who's mostly a lesbian that excited, I had to try you out for myself. That and the whole painting thing got me hot. I gotta admit, you're not just the average bear."

"Thanks, I guess. You know, just because someone is smart doesn't mean you have to shun them. I can tell you're pretty smart yourself, even though you obviously don't study much. Or at all."

"I'll admit, my goal is to be popular and have fun. If I pass my classes too, that's a nice bonus. But you never did answer my question. How did you learn to fuck so well?"

In a confessional voice, he admitted, "To be honest, I haven't really done it much. This is only my third time."

"The third time? Talk about a natural. All that name calling and stuff just came to you spontaneously?" He nodded. "Most guys I have sex with never learn that I like that. Who was your first? It wasn't Kim, she told me that. She must be your second, and she's totally inexperienced, too. I want to shake the hand of your first for making you such a pro so fast."

Shawn avoided the question and changed the subject since his first was his sister. Although, when he thought about it, Cheese was really the one most responsible for making him at ease and creative sexually.

"Kim talks too much! You're not so bad yourself," he said, and he launched into a torrent of compliments about her body and her sexual skills just as heartfelt as the abuse he'd given a couple minutes before.

He tried to stay longer and make polite conversation with Sera, but it was very awkward. They had very little in common, and the nerd / social divide was painfully obvious. The only reason to stay was more sex, but he knew that he couldn't get it up again. Sera realized this and wanted to get to her movie. She made him feel like he'd overstayed his welcome, so he got up and left.

As Shawn drove away, he realized Rock was less Sera’s boyfriend and more a dumb chump who she constantly delighted in cheating on in the most outrageous ways. He gathered the Baskin Robbins experience was the kind of thing she did all the time. She told Shawn that her favorite trick was to talk to Rock on the phone while she had sex with one of his football buddies. Shawn felt genuinely sorry for the guy. But at the same time, the danger made him more horny.

That was great sex. But damn it, Sera really frightens me! Next time I see her coming outside of school, I’m gonna run like hell in the other direction before she gets me killed! I'd rather do it with my sister or even Kim.

Another thought occurred to him. Double damn! Everything is sooo sexual all of the sudden. I can’t even get an ice cream with a friend without something like this happening instead! Dang, that is weird.

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 05:34 PM
CHAPTER 13

Vel lied when she told Shawn in the morning that she might not want to do the abnormality check and that the opportunity might not come up even if she did. She was determined to do it no matter what, and thought about their upcoming meeting all day.

To her great pleasure, she found out that her husband Ron would in fact not be home in the afternoon and wouldn't be home at all until late. She waited eagerly for Shawn to arrive home from school, but the first one home was Joanna. Worse, Joanna gave the news that Shawn made plans with friends for the afternoon.

Vel was disappointed, but she bided her time. She knew Shawn would come home in time for dinner, and with Ron gone, she'd get her chance one way or another. As she'd planned on doing, she gave Joanna a big gift certificate and even bigger hint to go shopping and stay out of the house as long as she could.

Joanna wasn't dumb, especially as she'd already caught wind of the Tuesday checks, and she made herself scarce.

Cheese really wanted some time with Shawn, after she'd been foiled in seeing him on Monday, but she knew better than to get between Vel and Shawn on a Tuesday. So she stayed at home and kept Hui Shan there as well. Cheese thought to herself that to get Vel over her remaining prudish hang-ups was the most important thing in her overall scheme, so it was best if the two of them could be alone together anyway.

Left alone, Vel contemplated how things would be with Shawn after Ron was gone. There was little doubt now that things would get more sexual again. She’d practically promised that to Shawn already. But she still looked for a way to indulge in sensual pleasures while she satisfied her morals. In particular, she looked for any excuse that would allow her to jack Shawn off even more frequently without looking like she wanted it, both for his sake and her own conscience. But so far all she had was the abnormality-check excuse.

It had been two weeks since her one day of debauchery with Shawn, the only time she’d sucked a penis. But ever since she'd seen Shawn shoot his semen all over Cheese’s face a few days ago, she could think of little else but to get another taste of his sweet cum. She now dreamed of it every night, and lived in fear that she would talk in her sleep and her husband would hear her say sexual things about their son, things like: "Give it to me Shawn! Stuff your big, thick cock inside me!" Luckily, she wasn't the kind of person to talk in her sleep.

Shawn got back from his adventure with Sera around five thirty. He went straight from the garage to his room and did not even pause to say hello to Vel. He wanted to maximize every minute so he could still have a reasonably long daily afternoon nap. If he was lucky, he might actually catch half an hour of sleep before dinner. Not only did his body feel listless without his usual nap, but the sex with Sera was like an exhaustive sporting event. He was completely drained.

Vel heard Shawn come home and could barely contain her excitement. Like the week before, the clothes she wore to do the check were not especially revealing or sexy, though her outfit did show off some of her cleavage. In fact, she'd dressed in a surprisingly formal gray suit, like a staid businesswoman. She thought a professional look would help encourage professional, responsible behavior from the both of them.

But in fact, her mood didn't match her clothes. She'd helped herself to a few glasses of wine to boost her courage but it also loosened her inhibitions. Instead of nervousness, she practically bubbled with happiness and anticipation.

She knocked on the door. "Tiger, it's your mother."

Shawn had barely entered the room himself, so he said, "Come on in." Even as she came in, he dove towards his bed.

"Shawn, what do you think you're doing?" she asked with great surprise, as if he didn't take a nap every day.

He flopped down onto his bed like someone half alive. "Mom, I'm soooo exhausted. Is Dad home? When will we be able to do our thing?"

"Good news," she said giddily. "Ron is gone all day. In fact, I've been waiting for you, but no matter. We can do the check right now!"

Shawn's penis swelled up in a matter of seconds. It felt fine flaccid, but to his intense displeasure, he found it hurt like hell when engorged. Shawn couldn't help but say, "Oh no!"

When he realized that he'd sounded harsh, he explained, "Mom, I don’t think that’s a good idea. I just discovered this very second that my penis isn't feeling too good. Not good at all. It's kinda gotten excited, and that makes it hurt. Dang!"

Vel brushed his concerns off. "That’s what the check is for. We have to get the status of your penis once a week, for the nurse. I'm very concerned. We have to see how it's doing right away."

He sat up in bed and she started to pull his underwear off, even as she still tried to mask her eagerness. "Now remember, we have to do this very dispassionately. Can you handle that, Tiger? Not like the other day at the pool. We have to be very detached and clinical."

"I don’t think I’ll be able to handle anything at all. I tell you, seriously, this six times a day thing has wiped my penis out altogether."

He thought to himself, Of all the times to run into Sera! Dang! What rotten luck! My mom could ask me to fuck her and I still wouldn't be able to get it up.

"Nonsense," she stated firmly as she began to rub his flaccid member. "I know you have very strong sexual energy. Show your mother how hard you can get so she can make a good report to the nurse."

She held his penis as if she was in awe of it, like she held the world's largest diamond. She tried to be poker-faced, but in fact she smiled hugely, overjoyed to feel it again.

"Normally that’s true, Mom, but I don’t think I can manage today. I overdid it yesterday, trying to make up for some bad days before that. Eight times a day is way too much." He didn't actually cum eight times, but he figured that sounded better than the truth about Sera. His mother knew about Sera from Joanna complaining about cheerleader practices and the mother very strongly disapproved of her.

"Eight times? Wow. Amazing. Such a BIG, strong boy!" Vel thought of her son’s penis in her mouth eight times a day, and began to feel even more tingly between her legs. He looked her in the eyes since she was so thoroughly covered, but she only had eyes for his crotch.

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 05:35 PM
He said, "That's thanks to you and Cheese for helping me out with visual stimulation lately." That was certainly part of the reason for his soreness, but not the main part.

"I'm glad I could be of help. But don’t worry about your soreness, just let your mother take care of it. She’ll make everything all better." She continued to rub his penis for a few more minutes, but it simply wouldn't respond at all. It certainly wasn't for lack of her trying - in fact, Shawn had to fight to keep it from getting hard.

He could have willed it to be hard at any moment just by letting his feelings go. But he purposely didn't do so, because he knew that if it got hard it would hurt a lot, and that if he actually ejaculated, it would hurt even more. He also was concerned that the abnormality check session might escalate and his mother would taste Sera's recent juices on his penis. So he focused on disgusting thoughts and willed himself to stay flaccid instead.

Finally Vel said, "Tiger, would it help if I tried to stimulate it by putting it in my mouth? Is that what you want? Do you want your own mother to suck your penis? If that’s what I have to do then I’m willing to do it, but it seems so very improper!" As delightful as the idea sounded, he imagined her discovering Sera's taste and redoubled his efforts to keep his penis down.

The idea had made her more excited than him, as even her sexual talk and attention failed to make it rise. Her chest began to heave from heavy breathing, as she was particularly turned on by the idea she could suck his penis somewhat willingly.

Shawn flailed about for an excuse and decided to continue his pseudo-charade of tiredness. "Mom, normally I’d love that idea, any time you want. But not now. It’s really not reviving."

She seemingly ignored him, bent down and began lightly flick at the tip, but hadn't made contact with it yet. Meanwhile, she asked, "How about if I get naked? Do you want me to get naked and suck your penis that way? I know that's even more wrong, but I’m willing to do it if that’s what it takes to help your problem. I'd do anything to help you, Tiger. But we have to be clear about the boundaries and go…"

Shawn interrupted, "Mom, listen! My penis is in pain, okay? It hurts. When it gets hard, it really, really hurts. I just have to take it easy, and tomorrow it will be much better, I’m sure. Let’s do this tomorrow. I’d love it, then."

To himself, he thought, I can't believe I just said that. I'm turning my mother down? Curse Sera! Fuck her lousy timing. Fuck!

But Vel was like a sex junkie who wouldn't be denied her Tuesday penis fix. "Caelist said it has to be on Tuesday," she said in a pouty voice like a child denied its favorite toy. She took off her business jacket and began to work on her bra, but Shawn just shook his head no.

She finally bowed to the inevitable and stopped taking off her clothes. "I thought this was something you wanted?" she asked tentatively, and slightly hurt.

"I do! I do! So much! Nothing is more important than these penis checks. But just not at this very moment. I can't control how my penis feels all the time. It just does what it does."

She seemed relieved at that. "Okay, why don’t we give it a few more hours? Let’s try again this evening. If it still hurts then, then this is something we’ll need to talk to Caelist about."

"What about Dad? The others?" Shawn asked, suddenly worried at getting caught.

"Don’t remind me how immoral it is to do this with your father here." She felt momentarily overcome with genuine remorse, but her urges took over almost as quickly. "But don't worry. Your medical needs come first. Like I said, he's not coming back until late. And I’ll make sure we have a chance to be all alone."

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 05:36 PM
CHAPTER 14

Vel made some calls and confirmed that Ron would be gone until about eleven o'clock, if not midnight. He went to a concert with some friends from work. Joanna came home from shopping and Hui Shan came over too, but Vel gave them cash and told them to watch a movie. This time, she wasn't going to mess around.

She wanted to give Shawn the maximum amount of time for his penis to recover. She’d given him some advance warning on when she'd be back. He used the breather to wipe his penis clean of Sera's residue with a washcloth from the bathroom.

When ten o'clock rolled around, he expected her. But he didn't expect her to walk into the room completely naked, which is exactly what she did.

"Mom!" cried Shawn in pleasant shock. "Where are your clothes?" Shawn sat up in his bed, reading.

"Mommy’s not messing around this time, Tiger. She's been waiting impatiently all day. She’s going to get her son’s penis nice and hard for the good nurse. Just remember that you can look but don’t touch." She pulled down his bed sheets, saw he was naked, and put his penis in her hands right as she said the word "touch."

"My God, Mom, what if Dad comes home early?" Without thinking, Shawn swung his legs out of the bed and sat on the bed's edge to give his mother better access to his hardening penis. She got between his legs without ever taking her hands off his member.

"He’s at a really good concert. It’s not like he’s going to walk out halfway. Plus we’ll hear the car coming if he does. Anyway, don’t think about that, think about your naked mommy. Isn't she naughty, getting all naked for her son?"

"Oh, shit!" cried Shawn, because his mother’s aggressive plan had worked and his penis got hard before he could think to will it not to. The shocking sight of his mother as she strolled into his room naked made him temporarily forget his penis pain, but then the pain came back with a vengeance as he got hard. He consoled himself that at least the pain wasn't as insistent as it had been earlier.

Vel jacked off his penis with all the skill and enthusiasm she could muster. Admittedly she was very lacking in the experience department, but she made up for it with enthusiasm. Unfortunately, Shawn’s penis was so sore that after a couple of minutes of arousal, it started to go limp. That forced Vel to start to talk dirty again.

"Oh my, Tiger. Looking at me isn't enough for you? Is it because you want your mother to suck your penis, is that what you want? Are you willing your penis to go soft so I’ll have to suck it?"

"No mom, I wouldn't…"

She seemingly ignored him. "That would be so naughty, if you did that. So very improper! Forcing your mommy to suck your penis. Do you want me to take this hard, thick penis and stuff it down my throat? Is that the kind of thing mothers do for their sons? Is that what you want me to do? Oh, yes. I will! I’ll do it! I’ll take this throbbing, meaty penis – I can feel the blood pulse through it in my hands! – I’ll take it and stuff it in my mouth. Even though it's soooo wrong. Then I’ll run my tongue all over it. You’ll be fucking my mouth, son. Do you want to fuck your mommy’s mouth? Your naked mommy? Here, why don’t you find out?"

Shawn’s penis had completely revived by this point so she didn't need to suck it to get him excited, but Vel worked her own self up so much that she just had to suck it anyways. She plunged it in deep and then pulled it nearly all the way out, over and over, just as if he really had fucked her mouth.

Shawn tried to will himself not to cum because he knew it would cause him great pain, so he did all he could to hold out. He prolonged orgasm for a long time and clenched his PC muscle, but it was a losing battle and he knew it. There was no way to stop his mother’s determination to get another taste of his semen.

But what really drove Shawn over the edge was the expression on her face - not only of pure lust, but also pure love. He realized right then how much her pleasuring him was also a way for her to show her deep love for him. But this tender thought was overwhelmed by his own pure lust. His seed finally shot out and splattered all over the insides of his mother’s mouth.

She made muffled cries of ecstasy and drank it all in. It was the first time she'd tasted a load of his cum in two weeks. Oh yes! It’s as good as I remember! Better, even. Why have I been denying myself this? Why? Why? I need this every day. Every hour! She completely forgot that her husband was even in town.

Shawn found himself in pain, but not as much as he’d feared. He figured, Once a person is numb, getting number doesn't really matter much. The pleasure definitely outweighed the pain, especially the mental pleasure of enjoying the whole situation. He felt a strange sense of power to see his mother naked on her knees and between his legs. He put his hands on her head and kept her there at his crotch.

She licked his penis clean which somehow seemed twice as wild to Shawn as the blow job. It was as if she couldn't get enough and had no self-control whatsoever.

When she was finally done and sat back on the ground, an important thought occurred to her. "Tiger! Oh my gosh! I was so intent on getting you to cum that I forgot the reason for it in the first place. I totally forgot to do the abnormality check."

"Oh no! Mom! No! There’s no way I can do that again now. No way."

"But we have to." She again acted like a petulant child. To his surprise, she sat up on the bed next to him and cuddled up to him. Her magnificent orbs pressed into his chest as she lightly stroked his chest and arms with her hands. "Do you want to make Caelist angry? If we don't do the check, she's going to be quite angry with me."

Vel had completely made this up. She had hardly been in contact with Caelist since the appointment with Shawn where Caelist gave Vel such a thorough "breast check." Vel had no intention of calling Caelist the next day, unless there was indeed something very wrong with Shawn's penis. There was a chance Caelist would ask about it at the next appointment, but for some reason she doubted even that would happen.

Shawn momentarily felt lightheaded from his mother's tenderness. To get sucked off was one thing, but she generally avoided physical signs of tenderness, like kissing. He wanted to reciprocate, but he also realized the state of his penis. "Mom, we can't. It would just hurt so much."

Vel imagined that she wouldn't get another shot at his penis until the next Tuesday, and still would not give up completely. She scraped her hard nipples up and down his chest and Shawn temporarily thought he would completely lose the ability to think. But then he thought of the painful burning in his loins.

She pressed, in more ways than one. "Look, you say that right now, but we still have at least another hour before your father gets home. I’ll come back in a little bit and let you decide then, okay?"

She left him for about fifteen minutes. She was so worked up that the only thing she could do to pass the time was masturbate more. She didn't even bother to put on any clothes and she luxuriated in the freedom of walking down the hallway in the nude. When she came back in, she still was completely naked. Her own cum trickled down her legs because she was so excited she practically had orgasms just from waiting to suck his cock some more.

shawnieboy
11-10-2005, 05:37 PM
"Knock, knock, anybody home? Mommy’s mouth needs a refill!" She realized she shouldn't have said that about the refill, but she couldn't resist.

Shawn still lay in bed. "Oh, Mom, I just can’t. I’d love to, but I just can’t. Really."

She sat on the bed with him. "Does your penis hurt that much?"

She began to think that she had pushed him too far. She was ready to let him be for the evening, but then he said, "Actually, it’s not as bad as I’d feared. I can deal with the pain. I'm kind of used to it from earlier. But I just can’t get it up again. There's no way to get it excited. I’m only human and it's still too soon since last time."

Since it wasn't a matter of it hurting too much, she decided to go ahead. "Don’t worry, if that’s the only problem, I’m sure Mommy can think of something. Something that won’t violate the rules. Let’s see…" She thought for a moment for something really erotic to do for him.

She walked across the room and got down on all fours. She said in an excited, whispery voice, "Look Tiger; look at Mommy. She’s crawling. She’s crawling on her knees for your cock."

She began to crawl across the room and made a bee-line directly for the space between his legs. She'd never really used the word "cock" before except on her one previous wild day. As she said it now, she emphasized it in a really naughty voice, like she spit it out of her mouth.

"Look at your mommy. She wants it soooo bad. She wants your penis. Your thick, tasty, meaty slab of cock. She wants to suck it. Look. She’s begging for it!"

She slowly crawled closer and closer as her eyes bored into his crotch. "Look, I’m on my knees. I’m a slave to your cock! I’m begging! Give it to me Tiger! Let me suck it. Let me suck it just a little! Please?"

As she crawled forward, her huge knockers swayed pendulously. They drooped straight toward the ground, which made them look even bigger than usual. That sight, plus every other inch of her perfect body, plus her erotic talk, drove Shawn beyond all reason. All at once he screamed, "Yes, Mom! You can have it! Suck me! Suck my cock!"

"Oh, goody! Thank you, Son! Mommy’s so happy now. You've made Mommy so very…" She interrupted her own words because her mouth finally met up with his penis. She sucked with a will and a passion, but then suddenly remembered the reason why they had to do this a second time. She took it out of her mouth briefly.

"Oopsie, Tiger, I almost forgot why we’re doing this again. I have to perform an abnormality check. Remember that? I’ll just keep sucking on the tip, and do the check with my hands in the meanwhile. Ready?" She put her son’s penis back in her mouth and explored the rest of his penis with her hands. It was less any systematic check, and more just an all-out fondling designed to get him off. But it was close enough for her to satisfy herself she’d done the check.

Once again, she gave him indescribable pleasure. Because Shawn had cum so recently, he found he could hold out a long time. The pleasure overrode the pain, and he did all he could to hold out.

Vel's mouth seemed permanently attached to his penis as she caressed it, tongued it, swirled, sucked, and all but worshipped it for many long minutes. She closed her eyes and turned off her mind completely. She was totally lost in the moment and so was he.

But there were biological limits Shawn's body had to obey - it was impossible to hold out against such stimulation forever. Finally he could take no more and he shot another load into her ready and waiting mouth. His penis hurt so bad as he spurted out that he was beside himself with pain, but he would have done it all over again if given the opportunity.

At the same time, Vel found herself spontaneously in the throes of her own orgasms, even though she didn't touch herself at all. Just the mere idea of being a naked horny slave willing to crawl to her son’s penis was nearly enough to get herself off, in and of itself.

At the height of both their orgasmic climaxes, she thought, "I'm a slave to your cock!" Yes I am! That's exactly what I am! God, it's so good! She’d never allowed herself to think much less say such thoughts consciously, until that very moment.

When both of them recovered a bit, Vel began to have regrets. She couldn't imagine she'd reveled in the idea of being a slave mere moments before. She actually was so overwhelmed with doubts that she stopped licking his penis clean before she was done and pulled back.

She put an arm over her rack and a hand over her bush, then said to him in a stern and serious tone, "Now Shawn, today was a very unusual day because you had such a hard time getting aroused. All those things I said about being a slave and so forth, that was just talk to get you aroused, you understand? That was just acting. So don’t get any big ideas, okay? It’s not like I really want to do anything with your penis like that. I’m just forced to say those things for your benefit, so we could do the check. Is that clear?"

"Sure, Mom." Shawn knew better than to try to dissuade her of her illusions. It wasn't clear how much even she believed her excuses.

"Okay. Then let’s get cleaned up here. Your father or sister could even be home in a few minutes, so let's hurry." Somehow, she found the idea of sucking her son’s penis off even as her husband drove home to be incredibly erotic. I came in this room without any clothes at all, so if Ron comes home I'll be caught out totally naked!

Just that thought got her hot again. With her hand on her pussy, she was tempted to stick a finger or two inside. She found herself wondering if he could get it up yet again. But she knew that was impossible, not to mention Ron would come home soon. So she hid her feelings and tried to focus on God and religion.

Her mind again raced in confusion between lust and morality. She came to the conclusion, The Lord moves in mysterious ways. This must be right. Cheese has pointed out so many times lately that a hand job or blow job is not incest. It's not! As long as I don't go any further, it should be okay.

Then she remembered her goodnight kiss from the night before. She hoped it could become a nightly tradition, so she acted like it was something they'd always done. "I guess I should tuck you in and give you your kiss now, since it's already so late."

She sat on the edge of Shawn's bed while he got under the covers. She leaned in and they kissed each other on the cheeks, nose, forehead, ears, and even neck. But, even with her newfound love of blow jobs, a mouth-to-mouth kiss was still taboo.

Since she was still naked, Shawn reached out between the kissing and groped at a tit. He said, "Mom, it looks like your towel has fallen off again." She laughed at that reference to their first goodnight kiss, but she also pushed his hand away.

"Stop that, you naughty, naughty, cum-filled boy. When Ron leaves, I might just have to give you a hand, so to speak, more frequently than just Tuesdays. But only if you're a very good boy. He'll be home any minute, so behave." They kissed a little more in innocent ways, and then Vel left. Not five minutes later, Ron drove up the driveway.

Later that night as Vel lay in bed with her husband, she felt truly very guilty and vowed not to let such behavior happen again. Or at least, not much. I can't do that every day. As much as I'd love to! No. It's wrong. I shouldn't have implied anything more to him. I'm so weak. "Slave to your cock" - God, I really need to get my head examined. Just Tuesdays. That's all. If I can just hold my urges to once a week... Please, Lord, give me strength to resist!


Continued in part 9...

BLNT
12-10-2005, 01:51 AM
Such dirty filthy disgusting ...words fail me...I lov it. ;)
At last I have come to the end of the current posting...now I can catch some sleep...but hurry with the next installment please.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 04:13 AM
CHAPTER 1 (Wednesday, Oct. 30)

Shawn woke up Wednesday morning weary but excited. Weary, because he hadn't been able to take his nap or sleep as much as he wanted, and he was also wiped out from a number of great sexual experiences. The many times he did it with Sera especially wore his penis down. But he was excited too, because the fact it was Wednesday meant only one more day until his father Ron was gone. With the way Vel was acting lately, he figured she was as excited as he was to see her husband go. She seemed raring to get more sexually involved, though in what way and just how much Shawn didn't know. But he knew something good with her would be happening soon.

On the downside, Shawn still wasn't seeing much of Cheese, as she could only make sneak visits to his room every now and then. She'd been foiled trying to see him the past couple of days. Furthermore, he and his sister were playing it extra safe until Ron left. But they did have another session at Kim's house planned for Thursday afternoon just hours before Ron was supposed to leave.

And then there was Peggy at school. They'd skipped doing anything on Tuesday so as to not raise too many suspicions. When lunch rolled around on Wednesday, she was therefore especially eager for more, but Shawn was not. In mind, yes, but not in body.

Her hands were on his crotch almost the instant the last of the other students were gone, but his penis was so overworked that even getting hard was painful for him. That was hard for Peggy to understand.

She pulled down his elastic shorts and placed her hand on the bulge in his underwear. It was flaccid. "Shawn, is there something wrong? Two days and you're already tired of me?"

"No way, Peggy," he replied. "I've been whistling the 'Battle Hymn of the Republic' all day long." That was true - he meant the 'Peggy, Peggy' version. "But it hurts. It really does. Why don't we practice our kissing?"

Peggy had to content herself with kissing and groping for the rest of the lunch break. The gossipy teacher wondered to herself what, or more likely, who, had gotten his penis so worn out, but she didn't pry.

Shawn went home expecting to have a boring day, now that the Tuesday excitement was all over and Thursday had yet to arrive. But he was forgetting about Cheese. She certainly wasn't forgetting about him. She correctly gathered that Vel's willpower had been breaking down recently, though she didn't know the details. She thought it was time to give herself a big reward for how far she'd managed to bring her scheme along.

When Shawn got home, Joanna was already there, hanging out in the living room. Almost as soon as he came in, Cheese entered as well. Joanna was reading a magazine on a couch but she jumped up and excitedly ran to the front door to greet Cheese, as if her arrival wasn't an everyday occurrence.

"Hi Cheese!" she yelled as she ran into Cheese's arms. The two hugged each other, and then kissed. Shawn thought as he watched, First one cheek, then the other, and then square on the lips! His brain reeled. They kissed on the lips? What the fuck? Whoa.

The kiss wasn't long, and they walked into the living room as if such kissing was nothing unusual. Joanna went back to reading; Vel was in the kitchen and never saw what happened. But Shawn was positive he'd never seen his sister and neighbor French kiss before. What was THAT? he pondered. Was that a sign of something really sexual? Or are they just being friendly? I hear women sometimes kiss on the lips without it meaning anything. But still ... Hmm... Is this part of "sexing things up" around the house to help me out? Because if it is, it sure is working!

Cheese brought her bikini over and said she was in a mood to use the pool. This was very unusual as she wasn't much of a swimmer, and even less of a sunbather due to her very fair skin. When she did swim she used the pool back at her own house. Shawn realized there was obviously some ulterior motive for this behavior. As it was known by all that Ron would be gone into the evening, Shawn figured she was up to some sexy mischief. Even though he was exhausted and desperately wanted a nap, he decided to hang out by the pool for a bit first, and see what Cheese would do.

Vel naturally went out to sunbathe with Cheese. Joanna somewhat surprisingly did not. She wanted to play it cool until Ron left and she wasn't sure how well she could control herself in front of her mother.

Cheese wanted to make sure Shawn didn't go for a nap. While Shawn was getting himself a drink in the kitchen, Cheese said as she opened the sliding door to the back patio, "Sweetie, make sure to meet me out back in a few. There's something we should discuss."

Shawn came out a short time later, after doing some things in his room. As he came up to the two mothers, Vel said, "Tiger, don’t pay any mind to Cheese’s bathing suit, and I put bathing suit in quotes. She’s promised me that’s she’ll wear something else next time."

"Nice bikini, Cheese," Shawn replied mischievously. "I especially like the top" – there was no top - "but the bottom isn't half bad either." The bottom was more of a G-string than a bikini, and didn't even cover all of Cheese’s hairy bush. Shawn also noticed and appreciated the lewd way Cheese was sitting, with her legs splayed out wide as if waiting to be fucked.

"Cheese, I told you this would happen!" Vel said in exasperation. "You’re corrupting him!"

""If you don’t like the bikini, Vel, I can take it off," Cheese innocently suggested, and made a motion to begin pulling her bikini bottom all the way off.

"No thanks! That wasn't the solution I had in mind!" Vel replied in greater frustration. Vel was frustrated that Shawn only had eyes for Cheese, thanks to her best friend's toplessness.

"How many people here vote that I should take it all off?" Cheese asked, and raised her hand. Shawn raised his hand too. They both smiled as they knew they outnumbered Vel two to one.

"How many people vote that I should keep it on?" Cheese continued.

Rather than raise her hand, Vel complained, "This isn't a democracy! This is my house, I make the rules, and I don’t even know why I let you come out here with that fraction of a thing on in the first place. Geez! What about propriety? What if my husband saw you like that?"

"Okay, okay," Cheese said, and lay back down. So Cheese kept the suit on, but she was nonetheless pleased at the response from Shawn.

Vel on the other hand still jealously fumed at how Shawn barely even noticed her in her much more conservative suit. Here I've just promised that I'd get more sexy for him - wear a more sexy bikini he said - but I've let him down. Next time I'm gonna wear another, skimpier bikini, one that'll give Cheese’s a run for her money. He's hardly even noticing me! If this keeps up, maybe I should take my top off too. Not that I want to...

A new thought occurred to Vel, and she asked, "Anyways, Cheese, I heard you saying you wanted Shawn for something. What did you call him out here for? Just so you could make fun of my more sensible standards of decency?"

"No Vel, of course not. We can make fun of those anytime," she gently teased, smiling a wry smile. "And you're right, I certainly do want him for something." Cheese made sure Vel saw that she looked at Shawn's crotch and licked her lips.

"Cheese," Vel chided. "I don't know what you mean exactly, but no doubt it's very sexual, so please cut it out."

Cheese sat up in her chair to directly face Vel. "So what makes you think I'd be thinking something sexual? Maybe you're projecting." As she moved, she jiggled her bare tits in an exaggerated fashion, making sure Shawn could see from where he stood. She also sat up in her chair on her hands and knees supposedly to get closer to Vel, but actually so Shawn could have a great look at Cheese's nearly naked ass. Everyone knew what she was doing, as she couldn't help but smile mischievously.

"Cheese! Please! You're going too far. You had something pressing for Shawn?"

Cheese thought to herself, That one's too easy. But she couldn't resist. She stared blatantly at the bulge in Shawn's swimsuit. As she wiggled her butt, covered by only a thin string down her ass, she replied, "Actually, I was rather hoping that Shawn had something pressing for me. Mmm. Yummy. Looks like he does."

"Cheese!" Vel huffed.

"Sorry." She sat back in her chair and became more serious. "Actually, I brought Shawn out here to offer him a job." Cheese proceeded to tell Shawn that her usual pool cleaning boy wasn't coming by that week, and today was his usual day. "Could you clean the pool this week instead, Sweetie? It's only a two-hour job, and I'll pay you well. How does $50 sound?"

"Sounds great!" He was genuinely and pleasantly surprised at the opportunity. Even though Shawn's family was rich, his mother tried not to spoil him, so he actually had very little spending money. He was even forced to work crappy jobs during the summers.

"Okay, Sweetie, why don't we head on over, and I'll show you what to do." They got up and went to the Tan house a few minutes later.

Vel was flummoxed: not only did Cheese monopolize Shawn's attention at the pool, but she quickly took him away from her altogether.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 04:14 AM
CHAPTER 2

About the only times Shawn had ever been over to Cheese's house was when there were dinners there involving both families, or when he passed through it on the way to use the tennis court. It was out back and on a lower level away from both the house and the pool. They walked through the gate in the fence between their houses, which allowed them to bypass the front yards completely.

They walked in silence. Cheese had a big smile on her face, and thought as she swung her hand with his, Like taking candy from a baby. It's so easy to manipulate Vel, and of course I can do whatever I want with Shawn. I've never unleashed my manipulative powers on Vel, since after all she is my friend and a very moral person. But this is so okay because secretly it's what she wants. She's loving life! But I'm loving it even more. I might just go all the way with Shawn today, heh heh heh. ... Not that I would, actually. The time isn't ripe, 'cos Vel wouldn't be ready to hear that. But I could if I wanted to. It's so close. Everything is coming together!

As soon as they were standing next to Cheese's pool, she revealed her real purpose. "Time to show you what to do, Mr. Pool Boy. There's not much to the job, actually."

Shawn had a hard time paying attention to what she was saying because he was overcome by lust. Cheese stood proudly before Shawn, posing for him with her hands on her hips. One hand resting on a hip also casually pulled at her minuscule bikini bottom and pulled it to the side so Shawn could see her bush.

He gushed, "Cheese, have I ever told you you're a goddess?"

She laughed. "Yes, but not yet today, unfortunately."

"I'll have to make a daily habit of it then, because you are perfection."

"I could think of worse daily habits, like smoking." They were both all smiles and she especially was bursting with happiness. But she then complained, "I'm not perfection. What about my blue veins?" She ran her hands over her exposed boobs, tracing some barely visible veins with her fingers. "What about the crow's feet around my eyes?"

Shawn responded sincerely, "Every about you is so sexy that the phrase 'bust a nut' is a literal worry for me. Just seeing you touch your boobs, it's like my cum is going to swell up and just burst out of my penis. And your face doesn't look old at all; it looks sexy, experienced, and knowing."

Cheese unconsciously licked her lips as she imagined an endless stream of cum flowing out of Shawn's penis like water flowing out of a garden hose. "You know how to make this ancient, ugly hag feel good. But you're distracting me. I still haven't told you your job, Mr. Pool Boy. The first thing you have to do is get naked."

"I will if you will," he said jokingly.

She made a mock sigh. "If that's what it takes to get you to follow orders, then very well. As if I'm in danger of being overdressed as it is! But since you insist, let's do it both at once." Her hands went to her waist so she could remove the bikini bottoms, the only thing she still wore.

"Hey, wait a minute." Shawn was enjoying this. "Are you sure this is legal? I say we have another vote on taking it off, now that we’re in a different legal jurisdiction."

Cheese laughed heartily. "Sure. All in favor of Cheese and her Sweetie getting naked and nasty, raise their hands." Cheese and Shawn raised both hands each, so four hands were in the air. "All in favor of Vel’s stupid, fuddy-duddy rules and keeping their clothes on, raise their hands." After a suitable pause with no hands to be seen, Cheese said, "The motion carries, four to zero."

Shawn took off his shorts, but Cheese waited with her bikini bottoms. Instead, she said, "Sweetie, I’ll give you the honor of taking the bikini off, but remember, we have to have some rules, even without Vel here. Don’t do anything unless I say okay first, okay?"

"Okay," said Shawn. He could scarcely believe his luck. Taking advantage of the fact that he was naked, not to mention dripping wet, he stood right next to Cheese, and took his time taking her bikini bottom off. Not only did he seize the opportunity to explore Cheese’s crotch and butt as much as he thought he could get away with, but he also let his penis rub up against Cheese’s skin. Since the two of them were nearly the same height, it poked close to some dangerous areas.

"Hey, Sweetie, who gave you permission to do that?" Cheese finally asked, as she felt the head of his penis rubbing up against her inner thigh, putting it as close as six inches or so from her pussy lips.

Shawn was all smiles. "Do what? Take off your suit? You did."

"Don’t play dumb. I’m talking about something hard and long rubbing against me." He continued to rub his penis up and down Cheese’s thigh as he took off her bikini with the speed of a snail.

"Oh, you mean this?" He grabbed his penis with one hand and directed it even closer to her pussy. "Technically that’s part of taking off your bikini. You know I've always been one to take advantage of legal loopholes."

He slid it between her legs so that it was rubbing the outside of her crotch. He began dry humping her.

"Alright, smart-ass, take it off me already. It's your taking advantage of just plain holes that worries me more. What if your mother saw us like this? Mmmm!" She moaned in pure delight.

The pre-cum from his penis was now mixing with the dribble of fluid coming from her pussy, and she realized how easy it would be to allow him to slide forward just a little bit more. Shawn was positively euphoric - he felt confident that he would finally get to fuck Cheese, now that they were safely alone.

But she continued, "This is why my parents always warned me about lawyers. They always take advantage. Stop that this instant, or someone is going to be in trouble, and I’m not sure if it’s gonna be you or me. I’m serious."

Shawn stopped. He'd been aggressive because she was so obviously enjoying all he did, but he also always obeyed when he was told to stop. Yet he didn't remove his penis from being wedged in her crotch. His hot penis throbbed against her most sensitive areas, and she was dizzy with possibilities.

Finally, Cheese added, "Again, Mr. Letter of the Law, the implication in the stop command is that you actually take your penis away, like I told you to before."

"Oops! I was going for the literal interpretation of your most recent command." Inwardly he was deeply disappointed that his ploy didn't work, but he tried not to let it show.

"I know you were. Now remove it already!" She thought, I definitely appreciate his aggressiveness. This is just the kind of thing I want to encourage. I can only imagine how great life will be when my Sweetie is roughly grabbing me and surprising me with random fucks all day long. But unfortunately there's no way I can risk sex at this point unless I'm sure Vel isn't home. For instance, Vel might hear if either one of us cries out loud, even from inside her house next door. Then I'd be screwed, and not in the good way.

Shawn sped up the taking off of her suit, but he continued to rub his erect penis all down her pale leg as the suit went lower and lower. He reached her feet and finally took the suit off altogether, but rather than stop, he continued to rub his penis all over one of her feet. His free hand meanwhile roamed up her legs, though he couldn't reach much above her knees.

Eventually, she said, "Okay, stud, enough of that. Remember that you're here for a job? I think it's time to start."

"Now?" he whined. "But I was having so much fun."

"Oh, believe me, you'll find the job even more fun. All you have to do is stand up." Shawn stood, while Cheese got on her knees before him. "So here's what you have to do: sit back and enjoy getting your cock sucked." She cradled his penis and licked at the tip.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 04:16 AM
Shawn had been lost in thinking about nothing but the possibility of fucking Cheese, but for some reason her words made him think about where we was and what they were starting to do. He said, "I thought your house was completely off limits for this kind of thing. What about your husband? Your son Brad?"

Vel stopped licking long enough to answer. "I noticed you didn't mention Hui Shan? You don't mind if she sees, you naughty boy?" She licked a bit more, completely circling right below the penis head. Then she laughed as she thought out loud, "And good thing you remembered that now. As if they wouldn't mind what we've been doing until this point, but they draw the line at cocksucking!"

"Hmm. Good point."

"Anyways, those two are out. I surprised Brad with a new fishing pole this morning, virtually guaranteeing the two of them would go off on for a fishing trip all afternoon. They took the bait, so to speak." <Slurp, slurp.> "They're crazy about fishing. I got a different pole for myself." She squeezed his dick to make sure he caught her meaning. "Hui Shan. As for her, she left for the beach with Joanna all afternoon. So we've got the whole house to our lonesome. All you have to do is make sure to keep your voice down."

Shawn was feeling in a teasing mood. "So, this is what the regular pool boy does every week? Not bad work! How much does this job pay, again?"

"In his dreams. Sweetie, you're the only one for me. I hope you know that. I'm insulted if you think your cock isn't all the cock I'll ever need. However, having you do this every Wednesday ain't such a bad idea. I'll have to see if Vel will go for it."

She kept sucking. In just a couple minutes she brought him to the verge. "Are you ready?" she asked as she sensed his balls tightening.

"Ready, my ivory Amazon goddess!" he replied excitedly. She sucked him again until he began spurting his cum towards her, and then, completely surprising him, she pushed him backwards. He staggered around, trying to regain his bShawnce, but they were right on the edge of the pool and he had nowhere to go. He splashed into the pool.

He came to the surface and gasped for breath as he spit water out of his mouth. He had been taken completely unawares. "What the hell did you do that for?" he finally asked. Cheese was heartily laughing.

"No reason," she responded. "But looks like you'll have to stay naked for a little while." Shawn was now at the edge of the pool, struggling to get his wet T-shirt off. His bathing suit, which had been around one of his ankles, was now at the bottom of the pool.

She said slyly, "I think maybe I'll get my book and hang around this pool today. And enjoy the view." Shawn pulled himself out of the pool, and stood completely naked. "You look delish. Your muscles are definitely developing."

"Very funny stunt, Aunt Cheese. I'm not laughing."

"Come on, you're smiling at least." It's true, he was.

Cheese meanwhile could hardly stop laughing. She was having the time of her life. She went to sit down on her lawn chair and get her book, but Shawn didn't cooperate with her plans. "Now, as for your real job..." she began.

Shawn jumped on top of her. As he was completely wet and she was dry, she let out a loud squeal. Shawn wasn't particularly thinking about sex - he trusted Cheese to set the pace with that. He just wanted to have fun and see what developed. He launched into a full on tickle attack. Within seconds Cheese was screaming and laughing with delight (but not too loudly), and begging for mercy. But he kept on, so she tickled back. Tickling gave way to caressing and hugging after a few minutes, and then kissing. Shawn was hard again by this time, and his penis pressed urgently into her thigh as he rubbed it up and down her soft skin.

Cheese was loving it, but decided she had to get him to back off or they’d soon be having sex. "Down boy," she said as she gently but insistently pushed him away. He reluctantly backed off and sat on the chair next to hers. "I don’t think you have a shyness with women problem anymore! Alright, here's the plan. Remember your job? The bad news is you have to actually clean the pool. Otherwise your mother may grow suspicious, if she were to somehow come over and notice the pool was still dirty. I still plan to pay you. But I'd like to reward you in another way, too. Do a little work, then I'll suck you off. Some more work, some more pleasure. Repeat until the pool is clean or you can't get it up anymore, preferably the latter. Sound like a good way to spend the afternoon?"

"Yeah, but now that you’re here with me, why not just get naked and nasty together all day long, as we voted to earlier?"

"It’s called plausible deniability. And anyways, I may bend Vel’s rules a bit – okay, a lot, but she’d kill me if we had sex together, so don’t even think about that. Not now. Not today."

So Shawn raked leaves out of the pool most of the time, while Cheese mostly read her book. Shawn's shorts and shirt were left in the sun to dry, leaving him as naked as Cheese.

Half an hour later, she asked Shawn to cover her in suntan lotion. That quickly led to Shawn’s penis wandering all over her body. He even had the cheek to write "I love you" on her back with his penis movements. She got the message by feel, and said, "I love you too," out loud. They both laughed. Then she told him, mildly, "Cute, but cut out the funny business."

Cheese thought, And I thought the day couldn't get any better. He loves me! I know he does. This is just like we're boyfriend - girlfriend. I feel so young and carefree. It's like I'm a teenager again! Seducing Shawn was the smartest thing I ever did.

"I’m looking for a pen to write a response," she said as she turned over and grabbed his penis. "Problem is with me and pens, that I suck on them while I’m trying to think of what to write." That led to another long session of cocksucking while Cheese occasionally fingered herself. But she seemed unwilling to go any further, even though both of them were buck-naked. At least Shawn was consoled that she allowed him to rub his hands over her oily, coconut-scented body while she pleasured him.

Eventually, and at least technically, she returned to her book and he returned to the pool cleaning. Just when his clothes got reasonably dry, Cheese "accidentally" threw them into the pool. At first, he found being nude in an outdoor and unfamiliar environment somewhat humiliating, but as the day went on he began to quite enjoy it. Knowing that her eyes were on him kept him nearly constantly hard.

Soon he noticed that she had more or less given up on the book and was spending most of her time with her hands up her pussy, watching him. Apparently her hands got tired, because after a while she went into the house and came back with a dildo. He watched her fascinated as she stuffed it up her pussy. It was small, and completely disappeared up inside. He never would have suspected its presence if he hadn't watched its insertion, except for the way Cheese continued to squirm around in her lawn chair and play with her nipples.

It was remarkable any pool cleaning went on, but ever so slowly he managed to make progress on the job.

During another break between sexual play, and while Shawn was actually working on the pool, Cheese asked him from her lawn chair, "By the way, I've been meaning to ask: what exactly happened between you and Vel yesterday, with the abnormality check? I tried to get her to talk this morning, but she wouldn't say a word, so I figured it was pretty good."

"Oh, it was." Shawn proceeded to tell Cheese about his repeated difficulties in getting aroused, Vel's increasing and near desperate urge to help, and the great blow jobs she gave. Cheese and Shawn naturally became increasingly turned on as he talked. Before he got very far in the story he found himself back by her side, and her hand stroking his penis. When he started a detailed description of his mother's first Tuesday blow job, she said, "You mean like this?" and started sucking him.

He didn't get to hear Cheese's reaction to what Vel did, as she was too busy sucking. His story trailed off as he became fully absorbed by what she was doing. It had only been half an hour since the last blow job. In an ideal world, Cheese would have been happy to have Shawn's penis in her mouth nearly all day long, every day, assuming it couldn't be in her pussy, and that's pretty much what was happening. Between Cheese's infectious enthusiasm and her near constant cocksucking, Shawn was having a tremendous day. Their only real limit was how quick Shawn could get hard again - that's when most of the pool cleaning got done.

Shawn neared climax. But then Cheese's cell phone lying on a nearby table began ringing. It took a voice message after a few rings, but then it rang all over again. And again. "Damn, I should have left that thing inside," she said, then she returned to slurping on his prick. Finally she could ignore it no longer.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 04:17 AM
CHAPTER 3

The phone rang again, and Cheese crawled a few feet across the patio to get it. "Sorry Sweetie, hold on a sec. It might be an emergency." She sat down on the ground and picked it up. Shawn walked over after her, and coming up from behind, began fondling her tits even as he rubbed his penis along her back. He licked at her shoulder blades, loving her sweaty, salty taste.

After several more rings, Cheese finally answered the phone. "Hello?"

"God fucking damn you, Cheese!!!" It was a very angry Vel.

"What's wrong?"

"You know damn well what's wrong! You ARE mocking me and my rules! Shawn's cleaning job is just a thin excuse for you to suck cock all day long!"

Both Cheese and Shawn looked around (Shawn could hear Vel's voice quite well since she was shouting into the phone). They half expected to see Vel somewhere, perhaps leaning over the fence, but they couldn't see her. Cheese was too stunned to answer.

"Answer me!" Vel finally yelled. "Or are you still too busy cocksucking to speak?" Cheese turned around and pushed Shawn away. Cheese was actually relieved with that question, because it meant Vel wasn't currently looking at them from somewhere across the fence.

"I think maybe we should talk about this," Cheese eventually said, in a quiet voice.

"Damn right we should! You two get your sorry asses over to my house right now! You... you... fucking cocksucker!" The phone clicked dead.

"I think we're busted," said a worried Cheese. "I've never heard her so mad." She began putting her tiny bikini back on. "Get your wet clothes, and let's go face the wrath." At the last minute, as she was walking away, she thought to take the small vibrator out of her pussy.

They walked through the gate that was the only break in the tall wooden fence between their houses. There also was a tremendous amount of trees and bushes on both sides of the fence. Because the pool wasn't visible from the gate, Cheese had thought there was no way they could be seen, but she was obviously wrong.

A livid Vel met them on the other side of the gate. She stood in a robe that covered her up well enough if she was careful. But as she began yelling and pointing her finger at Cheese, her entire top opened up. Shawn found it exceedingly difficult not to get horny from staring at her massive mammaries, and her rare display of anger only turned him on even more, for some reason. Jesus H. Christ, he thought. My mother was built for lots of fucking. That's all there is to it. How could fucking that body possibly be wrong?

Her anger turned to shock when she saw Shawn. He was naked except for the wet shirt and shorts in his hands, which he held out just in front of his crotch to provide some coverage.

"Look at you two!" she yelled. "With the clothing you two are wearing, I just might be able to cover a postage stamp!" It's true that Cheese's bikini bottom was about as small as they come, and even now she wasn't wearing a top, as she'd left it back at Vel's. But Vel diatribe about covering up would have seemed more pious if her huge, exposed tits didn't bounce around with every word. On some level she was aware of what she was showing, and at that level she wasn't going to lose a chance to titillate Shawn. But on the level of consciousness, she was truly unaware of what she was flaunting.

"Shawn, what are you doing, gallivanting around outside, completely naked? What if someone were to see you? God, your father might be home any time, for one. Go to your room. I'll deal with you later!"

Shawn knew when to get lost, and took off like a rabbit. As he ran off, he heard Vel yell at Cheese, "Just what the hell did you do to him all alone over there? Now you can see why I turned down your offer to be alone with him outside the house!"

Vel and Cheese went inside and talked for about fifteen minutes (Ron in fact wasn't expected home until much later). The long and short of it was that Cheese was the one who was punished. But Vel was too much of a softy to stay mad long, and she couldn't very well punish someone she wasn't actually related to. Cheese's punishment was that she would not be allowed to pleasure Shawn in any way, unless Vel gave her express permission first. She made clear that she would give such permission if properly asked, but only after her husband Ron had left town. Until then, she wanted Cheese to make herself scarce. Cheese didn't mind terribly, as Ron was leaving in one day anyways.

Shawn hoped to finally take a nap, but he was too agitated from his mother's unusual outburst to quickly drop off. By the time Vel finished talking to Cheese he was feeling restful and saw he still had time for a good nap before dinner. But then Vel came into his room, and gave him a lecture.

However, it wasn't so bad. Her anger had largely dissipated. In fact, she was getting horny. Cheese knew exactly how to push Vel's buttons, and her defense when talking to Vel was to explain that she just couldn't resist Shawn's delicious semen and hard, mature body. She went into great detail describing just exactly what she couldn't resist. Perhaps as a result, Shawn got off with a slap on the wrist - his only punishment was extra chores for the next week. Vel's logic was that there’s no way he couldn't have been expected to resist Cheese’s charms, so he wasn't the main one to blame. His recent acting job in pretending to be tortured by sexual frustration also helped in getting him off the hook. Behind Vel's conscious thought was the feeling that a son with such a big and tasty penis should never be punished, only rewarded.

Vel tried to sound stern in lecturing her son. She still wore the robe, but at least it was securely closed now. However, her nipples were so hard that they poked out noticeably even through the loose-fitting robe. As she lectured, Shawn had a hard time concentrating. Instead, he thought about her nipples and wondered what was making her so aroused.

Her tone lightened as she finished up. "Look, I'm sorry. I'm not all rules and boundaries, you know. I'm trying to loosen up and get sexy, like you asked. Since Cheese is in the doghouse now, it looks like more of the burden in keeping you stimulated will fall on me. I was just shopping for a new bikini before I caught you two. Why don't we go to the pool and I'll show it off for you?"

Vel was so upset that Cheese stole all of Shawn's attention earlier in the afternoon that she'd rushed to the store as soon as the both of them left and bought the skimpiest bikini she could find. When she got back she was eager to show it off, and that's how and why she learned what Shawn and Cheese were doing, because she was looking high and low for Shawn. But she was still eager to show it off. This latest bikini was just like Cheese's - it just barely had enough fabric to cover the nipples and the bush, and nothing more. In the back it was simply a string that disappeared up Vel's butt crack.

It wasn't a hard sell to get Shawn interested in seeing Vel in a new bikini. He grew fully erect just thinking about the idea, and stayed that way. Within minutes he met his mother by the pool side. He definitely liked what he saw.

"What do you think, Son? I promised I'd wear a more sexy bathing suit. Does this fit the bill?"

"Oh, Mom, wow! You know it does! You're such a great mom. You're just as amazing on the inside as on the outside. I love you so much, with you always trying to help me out so much. Even with all the danger."

Vel was giddy with the compliments, but that mood was broken when Shawn reminded her that her husband might come home. "Don't mention that, please. Thank God your father is playing golf, because I'd hate to see what he'd think if he saw me like this. Even though it is just a bikini. It's not like I'm showing off anything I shouldn't. But it's just such a daring bikini; he wouldn't know what to think."

After a few more minutes, Vel put her worries aside and let her mind run free. She'd actually gotten quite horny looking over the fence and watching Vel sucking Shawn before she finally blew the whistle on them. Now she wanted to play. She commented, "You know, it actually feels kind of funny to wear this, since I don't wear any underwear any more. I'm getting so used to having my breasts bounce free that I don't know what to think when they're all bound up like this."

"Thank you, Mom, so much, for dressing up just for me. Or dressing down, I should say."

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 04:18 AM
They both laughed. "It's the least I can do," she said. "I'm sorry I broke my first promise, from two weeks ago." That was her promise to suck Shawn's penis every single day. "Maybe I should try harder to fulfill that vow. But I'm not going to break my second promise, your command that I go without underwear. Maybe I should just throw away all my undies. What do you think?"

They talked for a couple minutes about this. Vel admitted that she still wore underwear whenever she left the house, and Shawn approved of that, since he didn't want other men ogling her. So they agreed she should keep her underwear. The whole time they discussed this, she fingered the edges of her bikini in a seductive way.

When the conversation reached a lull, she again brought up the bikini more directly. "The problem with this bathing suit is, it covers so little that you never know what will happen. Like if I try to redo the tie at the back of my neck." She raised her arms and began retying the bikini top. As she did so, the top rose up her boobs until her nipples were completely exposed.

"You see what I mean?" she squealed. "This bikini is so small I can hardly keep it on at all!"

"Yes, I definitely see what you mean," said a very aroused Shawn. It wasn't just the bikini that got him going - every last inch of her was hot. She didn't have any kind of hair band on, which let her long dark brown hair flow more freely than usual. That plus the fact that she wore high heels made her seem nothing like the suburban soccer mom he'd known and loved for so many years. Then the sexy bikini took it to a whole extra level.

She continued to play with her bikini top for several minutes, driving Shawn slowly insane with lust. She showed Shawn all the different ways the nipples could be exposed: by popping a nipple out the top, or the bottom, or one side, or the other side, or both nipples at once in different variations. Throughout most of this she found her fingers straying to her nipples, and brushing up against them, even pinching them. The bikini top had one knot at the back of the neck and another in the middle of the back, and she found different excuses to untie one or the other, or both. Vel's nipples were neither especially large nor pronounced, but they grew more erect than she'd ever recalled them being before.

Eventually, she said, "As you can see, this bikini top is just so much trouble. Don't you think it's better if I just take it off altogether, instead of having to always battle it? It just doesn't fit over my chest."

"Oh yes! Great idea," Shawn agreed. He was already rubbing his penis through the fabric of his own swimsuit, but just a little, as he hoped she wouldn't notice. She took the top off, and struck another sexy pose for him.

"Mom, this is just too much for a stimulation starved guy like me. Could you help me 'do my thing' right now?"

"Sorry, Mommy would love to, but she can't do that. Imagine if daddy comes home and finds Mommy with her hands around her little boy's not so little penis! Or, even worse, what if he sees Mommy bouncing her head up and down on her son's lap, sucking his cock like there's no tomorrow? Sucking his big, thick Popsicle, except it's such a hot Popsicle. Throbbing and hot! No, that won't do." She clearly was getting more than a little excited herself.

"Mind if I do it myself then?" Shawn interrupted. He could hardly wait, and rubbed his penis more blatantly through his suit. He clenched and clenched his PC muscle to stave off an impending orgasm.

"Does your mommy really turn you on that much?" She sat up on her heels and cupped her bust with both hands. Shawn would have to had been blind to say no.

"Mom! Duh! God DAMN, you're sexy!"

She smiled shyly. "Well... if you must. So VERY improper though!"

Shawn whipped his penis out as soon as those words were said, and began pumping himself overtly.

She continued, "But at least it's better than if I help you out. Why, if I did that, I might just find myself all covered in your cum! Imagine that. Imagine if Ron came home and I greeted him just drenched in your creamy jism? He might think something's not quite right. No, it's better if just show you the rest of my bikini. It's good if I just help you with visual stimulation. I haven't even shown you the back side yet."

She turned around, and sat up again on her high heels. "Here. Take a look at my ass. Isn't it just scandalous how little cloth they put back here? I should go back to the store and complain: 'Hey, I wanted a bikini, not a fucking G-string!' Pardon my language, by the way, but I'm just so angry. What, did they run out of fabric or something? It's like I'm totally nude. I might as well be, except for these high heels."

She looked over her shoulder at him and winked. "Can you imagine that? Me totally naked except for high heels?"

Shawn could imagine it well, since that was pretty much exactly what she looked like already. He groaned as he stroked, somehow even more blown away by the reminder of the high heels than if she'd been completely nude. He was amazed that he hadn't shot his seed all over the pool deck already.

She ran her hand all over her buttocks. "And this tiny string. It gets lost up my ass crack." She probed her ass crack with one hand. "What do you think Ron would say if he came home right now and saw us like this?"

She looked off in the distance and continued as if she was speaking directly to Ron. "What would you think, hubby: your wife wearing nothing but a G-string and high heels, and your son a few feet away with his suit around his ankles, jacking off to his mommy's naked body? Well I have news for you, Ron. Your son is twice the man you'll ever be! And his prick is so THICK and HOT and TASTY! You have no idea how to satisfy a woman!"

Shawn interrupted again. "Mom? You're getting me soooo turned on. I think I'm gonna lose it soon. What should I do when it happens?"

Vel surveyed the situation, and considered the time. God, I'd love to suck his cock, but I shouldn't. I thought I would just show him my new bikini, but here I am acting like a total slut again, getting completely naked. And what if my husband really DOES come back and find us like this? This is crazy! "Tiger, I hate to say this, but we have to stop. Your father really might be home soon. Please go back to your room and finish up there, okay?"

"Fuckin' A!" cursed Shawn. As if I can turn my urges on and off like a light switch! You're driving me mad, Mom! ... Fuck! She's my mom! Unbelievable! But after taking a deep breath or two, he continued with a conciliatory tone. "But that's okay. I understand." He looked at her with dejected puppy dog eyes.

"Awww...." She wavered, and turned fully toward him. "I suppose we could, maybe ... Just a minute..." She scooted closer.

Shawn prayed with all his might that she'd help, even though he wasn't religious.

But she hesitated, looking extremely nervous. Just then, a big truck drove past, and they could hear it all the way in the back yard. That reminded her of her husband arriving home, and she pulled back. "I'm sorry. We can't. Not now."

"DANG!" He sighed heavily. "Oh maaaan. ... Well, anyways, thanks so much for helping out. You and Cheese today helping - this is what I've been missing. Later." It took incredible willpower and all of his PC muscle training to get his penis calmed down enough to know that he wouldn't cum at any second, but he did it. He got up and literally ran back to his room, clutching his penis to his stomach the whole way.

As soon as Shawn was out of sight, Vel also got up and ran back to her room to masturbate herself into oblivion. As she hurried naked through the house, holding her bikini top loosely against her chest, she thought, There you go again, Vel. You turn into a complete exhibitionist whore at the first sight of your son's penis. This is why I have to say no before anything starts, because I just can't trust myself not to go all the way. Not to just up and let my son fuck me! Oh God! I'm going to go to Hell for sure, and I'm taking my son with me!

She stopped by the pantry and looked for something of Shawn's. There was always cum-stained laundry to do these days. In recent days she'd been sneaking whiffs of Shawn's cum from the laundry, and had learned to distinguish the smell of everyone's cum, even Cheese's. She found a pillow sheet Shawn had used to masturbate into, took a big whiff, and then ran the rest of the way to her room.

Once there, she thought again about a reoccurring dream she'd had in the past few days of Shawn raping her. He's so damned considerate and restrained. It seems I'm doing everything I can to provoke him, but he doesn't ever take advantage of me. Do I really want him to rape me, or not? And my husband's here. I'm so confused! How could I even think such things?

One hand was down in her crotch, but the other held the pillow sheet over her nose. She inhaled his scent deeply. This is so wrong. So unsanitary, for one thing. What would my mother think right now, seeing me with this pillow sheet? But I can't stop!

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 04:19 AM
CHAPTER 4

Vel was so occupied with Shawn and Cheese that she nearly completely forgot that Angela was scheduled to come over for another card game. When the monster-titted millionaire showed up at the door just after dinner, Vel at first didn't know what to do. Ron was having a good-bye party at his company's office with all his office friends, so at least he wasn't there to dampen any sexual mood. Vel was supposed to meet Ron at the party, but she decided she'd rather play cards.

Vel gathered Joanna and Cheese to complete the foursome. It was a bit embarrassing for Vel to be chummy so quickly with Cheese after their argument, but Vel couldn't hold a grudge very long anyways, especially with her best friend.

It was an especially good thing Ron wasn't there because of the way Angela was dressed. Angela felt so comfortable the previous week that she felt for once in her life she didn't have to bundle herself up like an Eskimo just to hide her breasts. She came to the card game dressed in a dress that would have looked nice enough on most anyone else, but on her it was enough to start a riot. She felt obliged to wear another shirt over her outfit to cut down on the stares as she drove over to the Chen house.

Angela's dress was shiny and red. It came high up her neck, and covered all but her arms and a heart shaped hole that exposed her cavernous cleavage. Her nipples could be seen so clearly it was as if she wore nothing over them at all, but that was the fault of her aggressive, pointy nipples, not the fault of the dress.

Her shyness at wearing the dress was quickly dissipated when she saw what Vel, Cheese, and Joanna were wearing. Their clothes were actually greatly toned down from what they were wearing before Vel’s husband Ron came home from overseas. But the more Vel got over her guilt, the more alluring all of their clothing was becoming. Cheese took her lead from what was acceptable by judging Vel's mood, and Joanna and Hui Shan mostly took their lead from Cheese's judgments. However they still were all in a respectable range, owing to the fact that Ron didn't leave for another day.

The females got down to playing cards. Shawn meanwhile was in his room. Too many exciting things had happened in the afternoon for him to have a nap, and so he took his nap now, even though it was after dinner and not long before he slept for the night.

All the women except Angela knew that Shawn would be up soon. Once they settled in and grew familiar with each other again, the topic turned to Shawn. Cheese deliberately started it with the comment, "I can’t wait till Shawn comes out of his room shortly and sees you in that dress, Angela."

"Why is that so important?" Angela said suspiciously. "You know, one reason why I enjoy coming here so much is to get away from the stares of leering men."

"Oh, don’t worry, he’s not like that," Cheese said reassuringly. "He's so restrained. Besides, if you can turn him on, you’d be doing us all a service."

Angela grew suspicious. "What? Please explain that."

"Shawn’s got a bit of a problem. A medical problem. Promise not to tell anyone what I’m telling you?"

"I promise."

"He’s an insatiable sex machine. He has to ejaculate many times a day, or he’s left in agonizing pain." Cheese didn't exactly want to tell Shawn’s full secret, especially the role of Caelist and Dr. Fredrickson, but she wanted to tell enough so Angela could get the general gist.

"Oh, how horrible," Angela sympathized. Then her suspiciousness came back and went up a notch. "But wait. You’re not inviting me here just so I’ll sleep with him or something like that, are you? I thought we were real friends!"

"We are. Believe you me; no one wants you to sleep with Shawn. He’s got more than enough women eager to help him out. In fact, you might make a few of those women angry if you did that. I was just pointing out that he can always use some more visual stimulation, because he has to masturbate quite a lot. He has to do it so much that it can be like a chore."

Angela was puzzled. "But why are so many women eager to sleep with him? He’s handsome I'll grant, but he's no Brad Pitt. He seems like a pretty normal teenager to me."

Vel butted in. "Why sleep with him? Why NOT sleep with him? He’s perfect," she said dreamily, like someone deeply in love and lust. "He’s smart, mature, good hearted, funny, understanding, giving, and as Cheese mentioned, sexually insatiable."

"Not to mention his package," Cheese added in the same adoring and lusty tones. "So hard and long! And it just stays hard for hours and hours."

"That’s right," Vel agreed emphatically. "And what about the yummy taste of his cum? How can you leave that out?" Vel was saying more than she should, because too many glasses of wine had made her careless.

"Now wait just a minute!" said an increasingly freaked out Angela. "Vel, you’re his mother. Don’t tell me you've tasted his cum! You say he’s so sexually insatiable - please don’t tell me any of you have had sex with him! This topic is so gross!"

"No, of course not!" said Vel, convincingly faking indignation. "We haven’t done that, except for Cheese here. She’s gone pretty far with him. That’s why she was saying that if you try something with him, you’ll make an enemy. I only help him out with hand jobs, and Joanna helps with visual stimulation." Joanna was jarred by the mention of her name - she was trying to keep a mum in this conversation so just how far she'd gone with Shawn wouldn't accidentally slip out.

Angela was incredulous. "What? That’s … that’s… incest! Isn't it?"

Vel realized she'd said too much, and tried her best to limit the damage. "No it isn't. For one thing, remember that both Shawn and Joanna are adopted. In any case, we've actually seen the doctor about this, and he says it’s something we have to do. Owing to the fact that we live with him, and sometimes his need for relief is immediate and severe, there really is no other choice. I admit it’s quite strange, and actually none of us have even told my husband about it. So I hope you won’t tell a soul about this. We're really putting our trust in you. But I’m afraid it’s what we have to do. We have no choice."

Angela was still fairly blown away, and thought of her only child, a boy almost the same age as Shawn. "God, that’s so bizarre. I can’t even imagine what it would be like to have to jack off my own son Adrian." Angela stared, lost in thought for a few moments, and then shook herself out of it. "Whoa. Don’t even make me think about it! Let’s go back to playing cards."

Vel was offended that Angela thought her so weird. "Oh, come on, it’s not THAT bizarre. Jacking off your son is just like jacking anybody else off. Practically. After a while you can even come to enjoy it. Okay, I’ll admit, you can even love it." She again grew dreamy eyed and horny, which happened lately pretty much any time she thought about Shawn's penis. "But is that so wrong, having a little fun when you’re just doing what the doctor has told you to do?" If anything, Angela was looking even more aghast at Vel, so Vel added, "Oh, don’t act so high and mighty. I was like that too, and even now I keep grappling with the issue. It’s a tough issue. If you would have asked me a few days ago I might have given you a different response, but now I know not to be the first to throw stones. If he has this medical problem, don’t you think it’s our responsibility to help him from his pain? I’ll bet that if the doctor ordered you to jack off your son several times a day, you'd do it, wouldn't you? I'll bet you’d come to love it before too long too. Or would you rather see your son suffer?"

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 04:21 AM
"Several times a day? Having to caress my son’s penis? Why the very thought, why it’s just … I don’t know … disgusting." But she said this last word more out of social obligation. She actually was getting very turned on by the talk, and especially at the idea of having to jack off her own son. She tried to act scandalized, but the others could see the arousal in her face.

Cheese was worried they could push Angela too far too fast, so she said, "So anyways, that’s our dirty little secret around here. Please keep it under your hat, okay?" Angela nodded, and Cheese continued, "Now let’s get back to playing cards. I could sit around and discuss Shawn’s penis all day long, but he’s in his bedroom and liable to come out here again before long. Not to mention if your husband comes home, Vel."

So they went back to playing cards. The situation quickly returned to normal, and Angela was having a great time again. About half an hour later, Shawn walked in on the game, still groggy from his nap. While he didn't join in, he sat around and talked to them as they played. It was obvious though that the real reason he lingered was to meet Angela and scope out her fantastic looks. He was surprisingly indiscreet because he was so tired. He simply bored his eyes into her chest.

After a few minutes, Cheese said, "Angela, look what you did!" She pointed to Shawn’s crotch where there was a huge bulge. In fact it had been that way ever since he’d walked into the room.

Angela stammered, "I did? But I don’t…" She was upset at being treated like a sex object, even though it happened to her all the time.

Cheese reassured her. "Don’t worry. That’s good. He needs to be frequently relieved of his fluids. How are you doing, Sweetie?"

Shawn answered, "I’m enjoying hanging out with you all, but I’ll admit it would be good to get some relief. Sorry Angela for our vulgar talk."

Vel said, "That’s okay, Tiger. Angela understands the situation. Cheese, would you be willing to help Shawn with his problem? I'll allow it this time. We can take a short break while you're gone. I have to heat up something for us all to eat, anyways."

Cheese's eyes lit up. "Would I be willing? You know I love it. Come on, Shawn, are you ready for a big blow job?"

Shawn smiled sheepishly, and nodded. The very idea set his imagination into overdrive. He pictured himself in his room with Cheese's mouth around his shaft, as he knew he would be within minutes. But he also imagined Vel, Joanna, Hui Shan, and Angela standing in the hallway outside his room, each one holding numbered tickets marking their order in who would give him the next blow jobs Angela was mad because her number was last. She tried to push her way to the front of the line, but the other females wouldn't have it. It soon turned into a shoving match, and then a cat fight The other three were on Angela and ripping her clothes off. The door to his room was open, and he could see all the action from his position with Cheese below him. Joanna yelled, "You two hold her down; I'll go get the strap-on!"

"Shawn? Hello? Are we going?" Cheese was speaking to him, shaking him out of his daydream.

He thought, This is silly. Why am I lost in a daydream when reality is so great? Look at these women. No need to dream at all! He hurried out of the room with Cheese. Joanna remained quiet, but under the table she clenched her hands in frustration that she wasn't able to be in Cheese's shoes.

Vel sat and watched them go, then poured herself another glass of wine. Thinking out loud, she sighed and said, "Cheese's so lucky. I just loooove giving that boy a nice blow job. The taste of his cum. ... Oh! It's just too much!"

Angela said to Vel accusingly, "Hey, I thought you said you didn't do blow jobs!" Vel looked down at her feet guiltily. Angela heated up even more. "I thought so! You tricked me! You all tricked me! I thought you were my friends, but you only want me for my body! I’m outta here!" She stood up and glared at them all with intense anger.

Joanna stepped in to rescue the situation, since Vel seemed to be digging herself into a deeper hole with every new comment and the suave Cheese wasn't around. "Calm down Angela," she said a very cool and collected voice. "What Cheese said earlier is true. The last thing we want is for you to do anything with Shawn. You’d just take away opportunities from us. Yes, we've lied to you on a few things, but that’s only because these are things one doesn't normally tell people. Do you think Vel says to her friends, ‘Boy, I sure gave my son a great blow job this morning?’ Of course not! In fact, you should be flattered that we've been so honest with you. That shows how quickly we've all become friends. You’re about the only one we've told, actually."

"Hrmph," Angela fumed, but she was calming down. "Then tell me the whole truth. What do you all exactly do to Shawn, and why are you telling me this?"

Joanna explained, "Vel has laid down some strict rules, and we all have to obey them. The rules differ for each person. I just try to inspire Shawn by dressing sexily. Vel gives Shawn a blow job once a week, on the nurse's orders. Really. And that's it. Cheese does more, since she's not family. The reason we’re telling you is because I think we all feel a natural bond with you."

Vel added, "Please, Angela, don't be mad at us. This is all very embarrassing. I was saying to Cheese that us big-breasted women have to stick together. No one else can really understand or sympathize what our situation is like. Plus, we’re having a great time playing cards. But if you’re going to be around this house a lot with future card games, you have to understand what goes on here. Not much actually happens right now, but after my husband leaves tomorrow, I think it's inevitable that Cheese especially is going to be helping Shawn out on a daily basis." She paused, and then added, "I hate to be immodest, but look at us here, and Cheese, and Cheese's daughter Hui Shan, whom you've met. Does Shawn really need you for stimulation or help? No. We've got it covered. You being here is just the icing on the cake."

Angela’s anger was spent. "Alright. Good point. This is one house where I don't have to be the spectacle. I’m sorry for getting angry. It’s just that I often jump to conclusions, and I have to be careful of people taking advantage of me. Let’s play cards, and meanwhile you can tell me more about what you all do with Shawn and how these rules work and why. I’ll try to be more sympathetic. But I don’t like people staring at me like Shawn did, even if it’s for a good cause, whatever that means." There was a pause, and then she couldn't help asking more. "How many times a day does Cheese help? And why on Earth does the doctor make you, his mother for God's sake, give him a blow job?"

Vel explained much to Angela; because of her wine perhaps she explained more than was prudent. The discussion continued until Shawn and Cheese returned to the living room. Shawn watched the others play cards until the card game finally came to an end after about four hours of playing. They played right through dinner but finally had to stop because Ron was expected home from the office going away party. None of them, not even Vel, wanted to be seen by Ron in such sexy garb. But before Angela left, she got a chance to talk with Shawn for a long time, and found him a surprisingly mature and interesting person for his age. He kept staring at her body, but she was able to mostly ignore that. After all, that's how most every guy looked at her.

Angela had a great time despite the weird sexual revelations, and she kept secret the details they told her. She eagerly looked forward to their next game just as much as she did the last time. And despite her earlier protestations, as she left she announced that next time she'd dress a little bit sexier if that would help Shawn with his stimulation problem.

Cheese helpfully suggested that Angela wear high-heeled shoes next time. "It’s practically the required dress code around here," she said as she pointed to all the women's feet. "And Ron will be long gone by next week, so feel free to wear something really sexy."

Angela had thought of Shawn as just another teenager, but now she looked at him in a whole new light. Later, back at home, she recalled him eating her up with his eyes, and she imagined his mother Vel jacking off a huge penis. Then her thoughts turned to having to do the same with her own son Adrian, who was like Shawn in many ways, though a good deal younger. She found herself getting extremely horny against her will, and banished these new and forbidden thoughts out of her head.

Later that evening, Vel again came to Shawn's room late at night to give him another goodnight kiss. Unable to trust herself, especially since Ron was home again by this time, she entered the room very thoroughly dressed. She said, "Tiger, I know I've been giving you mixed signals. I'm very confused myself. But just wait until Ron leaves and then we'll sort this all out, okay? We can have a good talk then. But right now it's just too awkward."

"Okay. Believe me, I've been counting the days." Vel leaned in and kissed Shawn even as he was saying this. They repeatedly kissed each other on the cheeks and nose, just as they did before. But that was all. Their mouths never touched. Vel got up, blew another kiss at the door, and left.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 04:22 AM
CHAPTER 5 (Thursday, Oct. 31)

Finally, the day arrived when Shawn's father Ron would leave. Ron was scheduled to fly back to Asia at 8:05 PM. Given the need to be at the airport two hours in advance, plus travel there, last minute contingencies and so on, Shawn and Joanna were told to be home from their S-Club meeting by five o'clock. With school ending at three o'clock, that gave them less than two hours for another menage a trois at Kim's house under the cover of the S-Club meeting.

At school, Shawn only had his usual five minute talk with Peggy during lunch, as he did on Tuesday. They were trying get physical with each other only about three times a week to draw less suspicion. So that day he naturally focused his mental energy on what would happen at Kim's house after school.

Had the three of them met one day earlier, there would have been a lot of weariness. Joanna was still recovering from the drilling of a lifetime on Monday. Kim also wasn't used to being fucked, and took some time to recover. But by Thursday afternoon they were good to go.

Not so for Shawn. He recovered from Monday reasonably quickly, but Wednesday had been another intense day for him. He "only" had seven orgasms, but they were all very intense and prolonged. In particular, the fact that he spent much of the afternoon getting his penis stroked and sucked by Cheese wore on him a day later. It helped that he didn't do anything with Peggy earlier during lunch, but he still needed to pace himself.

The most energetic of the bunch was Kim. She had boundless enthusiasm for her new discovery of cocksucking. Her mouth was on Shawn's penis from the instant he walked into her house and closed the front door. She practically tackled him to the ground and ripped his shorts off before he knew what was happening. With a quick "Hi" to Joanna, she fell on top of him, naked, and sucked like her mouth was a black hole out in space, pulling in the entire universe.

She went so deep that she started to gag. Joanna leaned in and kidded, "Save some of that for the rest of us, okay?"

He had to force her to take it easy, lest he shoot all his loads from blow jobs instead of fucking. Shawn added, "Yeah. Not that I don't love it, but can we at least make it to your bedroom?"

Kim disengaged and looked around, as if woken from a deep sleep. When he eyes fell on Joanna, she yelled, "Yee-ha!" and jumped on her. She went after Joanna's clothes with an abandon.

But while Kim was bursting with excitement, Shawn set the pace and generally kept the sex languid and slow. They spent much more time talking and lightly caressing each other than they did seriously fucking.

Shawn didn't want to fuck just yet, as he wanted to save that for a finale. So, not long after reachiing Kim's room, he suggested, "Hey, I've got an idea. I know your pussies are sensitive and sore from Monday. Let's try tit fucking. Have either of you done that before?"

"No," Joanna admitted. Kim also shook her head no. Shawn's sister continued, "Sounds weird. But if it makes you feel good, I'm all for it. I want you to fuck any part of my body, any way you want, any time you want."

"Me too!" Kim agreed. "I'm quickly learning that anything involving either of you doing anything to my body is great."

Shawn naturally started with his sister. While he sat on her stomach and pounded into her ample cleavage, Kim lay between Joanna's legs and licked her slit. Joanna was soon rendered nearly insensible from the double attack, and drool literally rolled down her chin.

Once she got off, she and Kim switched positions. Kim had by far the smallest pair of tits he'd tit fucked yet, but she made up for that by cocksucking him at the same time. She wasn't going to let an opportunity of having her mouth that close to his penis go to waste in any case.

A tit fuck was something new for both women, and they decided they really got off on it. Kim pointed out that it was something a man could do that no dildo could compare with. The hot flesh of a penis pressed between one's boobs was far superior to cold plastic put in the same place.

Shawn's penis was still in a bad way and it still hurt to ejaculate or pee. But he remained hard nearly the entire time, and all three of them had fun trying to keep his prick fully stimulated and aroused without actually bringing him over the edge. Even while they mostly just sat and talked, at least one hand was on his manhood the whole time, lightly caressing it. Shawn felt he could live like that all day long, feeling the joys of a low level erotic buzz from morning to night.

Kim too, was in heaven. She just couldn't get over how much she loved cocksucking. She still considered herself a lesbian in that she didn't really like men, and didn't want a boyfriend. She preferred the company of women. All she wanted from a man was a penis to suck and fuck, without the hassle of actually having to go on dates and the like. She realized this "S-Club" arrangement was perfect for her, and she was on her best behavior to make sure it would continue.

She took advantage of Joanna's tiredness to monopolize Shawn's penis most of the time, sucking it until her mouth muscles couldn't take it any more. She sucked him slowly and laid off when necessary to prevent his orgasm. Taking it easy to her was merely lazily licking it, or failing that, rubbing it against her cheek. She was constantly rewarded by a slow drip of cum into her mouth.

So there was a lot of cocksucking and tit fucking, but Shawn saved the finale for each woman with a good fucking of regular, missionary position intercourse. He shot one load into Joanna and for the other Kim requested that he pull out and ejaculate into her mouth.

But despite their exhaustion, all of them were very disappointed when their short time ran out. They could have kept at it all afternoon, slowly fucking, sucking, talking, and just hanging out. On the way home, Joanna thought about Kim. She was surprised at the change that had come over her. Joanna barely knew Kim before they became sexually involved, as they'd only been cheerleaders together for a couple of weeks prior to that. Joanna's first impression was that Kim was an evil bitch working hand in hand with Sera to make her a sex slave. But that turned out not to be so. In fact, it was remarkable just how fawning Kim had become to both of the Chen siblings, but especially Shawn.

In this latest "S-Club meeting," Kim seemingly all but worshipped Shawn and his penis. She'd run to the kitchen to get him drinks or snacks, wipe his forehead with a cool towel after he sweated, licked his penis clean after each orgasm, and generally treated him like a king.

Joanna could relate because she'd been acting more and more like that lately. She reflected, There's something about getting a really, really good fuck. There's a bonding that takes place. Not only that, but you're ready to do anything to get it again. I hope Kim doesn't get more possessive and try to take my Shawn away. If that happens I'm not going to let go of him without a fight.

Shawn noticed Kim's servant-like attitude. Though he wasn't the type to be rude or demanding, he was curious and experimented a bit with what she would do. Unfailingly polite, he nonetheless started acting more assertive, saying things like, "Boy, I could really use some juice." Kim would hop up and run downstairs to get the juice. She would take any sexual position he asked, unquestioningly. She was even more eager to please than Joanna, which was saying something (though Kim was generally quiet while Joanna was very vocal). The whole experience was food for thought for him.


To be continue tommrrow....

budi
12-10-2005, 09:34 AM
wah so early post liao ah?
thnx for the very good read, just finished reading, even read on the move using my PDA hehe while working

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 01:56 PM
CHAPTER 6


Shawn and Joanna made it back home in time to escort Ron to the airport, but they were in for a big disappointment. When they got there they found his flight was underbooked and had been canceled. The flight only went once a day, so the earliest he could rebook was exactly one day later, 8:00 PM on Friday.

The siblings were very disappointed, but Vel was even more crushed. She didn't want to sneak around with Shawn any more, so she'd been looking forward to Ron leaving more than she'd been looking forward to just about anything in years. But she put on a happy smile and pretended to be excited about having one more day to spend with her husband. Shawn and Joanna also appeared to be happy, but if Ron had any interpersonal skills, he should have noticed something false in their expressions. It would hardly have been surprising though: he already knew his children didn't really love him and that his marriage was hollow and without love.

But Vel would not be completely denied. Later that evening back at the Chen house, Vel made sure to keep busy in the common rooms doing errands until her husband went to sleep. Then she took a shower so she could go into Shawn's room wearing just a towel.

A few minutes after Shawn turned off the light and closed his eyes to go to sleep, Vel came into his room. She locked the door behind her, and turned the lights back on.

"Tiger, shame on you!" she chided jokingly. "You were going to go to sleep without your goodnight kiss? I'm offended." They both laughed, quietly, and Vel dropped her towel very deliberately as she stood next to Shawn's bed. She didn't seem the least bit shy at her complete nudity.

"Oh dear. Would you look at how clumsy I am? I can't even keep a towel on." They giggled a bit more. Vel sexily ran her hands up and down the sides of her body, then repeated the motion several times. In the sexiest voice she could conjure up, she asked, "Are you ready for your mommy to tuck you in, Tiger?"

"My God, Mom, you're the most lovable, sexy person in the whole wide world." Within seconds Shawn had gone from completely flaccid to worrying that he would instantly ejaculate, just from looking at her sexy wiggling and self-caressing.

She laughed. "You're too kind. I like this little goodnight kiss tradition though, don't you? Let's just not go too far and blow it with your father so close to leaving."

"Whatever you want, Mom. Though in reality I'd be happy if you blow it."

She laughed, then playfully pretended to be upset. "Why, all I came in here to do was give a goodnight kiss. I hope you're not thinking of doing something naughty." She ran her hand up his leg, on top of the sheets, until she came to the new, large lump between his legs. "What's this? I'm beginning to think you ARE thinking of something naughty!" She giggled joyfully.

"Mom, let me tell you something important." He leaned closer to her face, and she leaned in too. He was nearly overwhelmed by her fresh, clean scent. She smelled like a bouquet of flowers. "My love for you goes so far beyond just naughty lust. I love you so much. You're in my thoughts every single minute of the day, either consciously or unconsciously. Just the knowledge that you're nearby gives me confidence and lifts my feet as I walk. I really mean that."

Vel caressed his cheek with a hand, and stared lovingly into his eyes. Tears started to flow from her eyes. "I wish I could express my feelings for you so beautifully, but I can't even begin to find the words to explain how I feel. Son!" She grabbed him and held him close in a tight embrace. Shawn could hear her sob as their heads pressed together, ear to ear.

He pulled her head back and once more they stared into each other's eyes. They visually probed each other's faces, staring deeply, as if staring straight inside one another's souls. Without warning, Vel closed the short distance and kissed Shawn square on the lips. Their mouths meshed for many long minutes, and their tongues probed hungrily.

Finally Vel pulled away, and seemed to control herself. She looked away from Shawn shyly. "Tiger, we shouldn't have done that. The boundaries. Your father down the hall. But the thing is, I don't know how to put into words just how much I love you. But I can express it with my body. When I make you feel good with my body, I feel so good, and I feel like we're as one. I love you so much. So much more than a son or a lover, or both combined. It's so much more."

She looked back at him, and Shawn now caressed her face and hair with his hands. "Mom, you just expressed it beautifully. I couldn't have said it any better. I feel like that with you, Cheese, Joanna, AND Hui Shan. Physical pleasure just strengthens a much deeper bond. But I feel it especially with you. I just want to touch you and hold you 24 hours a day. I know it's wrong, but I want to feel like you're mine, and I'm yours. Don't tell the others this, but I just don't think it's possible for me to ever love anyone else as much as I love you right now."

They kissed again on the lips even as they held their hands tightly together. When they could no longer breathe, she pulled away and laughed to herself. "I don't know what I was expecting when I came in here dressed in just a towel. But I wasn't expecting this. I really feel like giving you a blow job, to show you my love. But on the other hand, that would only be an anticlimax to our kiss, don't you agree?"

"I do." He really meant that, and all that he said. They hugged tightly again, and again Shawn could sense she was shedding more tears. He tried to focus on remaining sensitive and responsive, though her erect nipples poking into his chest made it hard to concentrate.

She was lost in thought for a while, and then said, "I keep doubting the wisdom, the morality, of doing these things. Physical things. But every time I do them, it ends up so good. So right. Please be patient with me. It's hard to overcome my past ways. It takes time."

"That's okay, Mom. We have lots of time. Especially now that dad'll be gone." His hands drifted down to her buttocks, and he swept their perfect curves with the palms of his hands.

The mention of her husband made her worried, and she looked to the door nervously. "I'm really pushing my luck with these late night visits. I should go. Goodnight, my love. Until tomorrow, when you-know-who finally leaves. Finally!"

She picked up her towel, put it on, and turned out the light as she left the room. It seemed that she took five or more minutes to put the towel on, though in reality it was much less than that. But watching her put the towel on in slow motion, he couldn't help but tug on his penis beneath his sheets.

Shawn let go of his erection after she left, but it didn't subside. He hugged his pillow tightly, wishing it was Vel and that they were sleeping in the same bed. He thought, I just had a similar experience of deep connection the other day when I made love to Joanna. I didn't know it was possible to completely and utterly love more than one person at the same time, but now I know it is. I think I love four women. Hui Shan maybe not as much, but even her. Things wouldn't be complete without her. I don't know how I'll ever be able to part with any of them.

He considered what to do with his penis, which continued to refuse to go down. I can't go to sleep like this. She gets me so worked up! But on the other hand, if I climax, it'll be like peeing liquid fire. This is the definition of "hurts so good." He lightly stroked it for a half hour or more, until sleep finally overtook him.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 01:58 PM
CHAPTER 7 (Friday, Nov. 1)

The next day was a Friday and the end of the school week was in sight. More importantly, Ron would certainly, finally, be gone. Shawn's energy, sexual and otherwise, was back at full strength after a weary week. He had a feeling it would be a good day. For one thing, he and Peggy had plans to meet again. Both of them could hardly wait until their fourth period class was over. Once, during the class, she went over to his desk as if helping him out on a problem, and gave him a wink. That was all, but it aroused him tremendously. For much of the day, the old Them song "Peggy" ran through his head: "Peggy! P-E-G-G-Y Pegggggyyy!"

As soon as the last student was out the door, Shawn rushed to the door and locked it. Before he'd even finished doing that, Peggy fought to get out of her clothes. She stroked him while her free hand and his two hands worked to take the rest of his and her clothes off.

For whatever reason, she really got into the hand job, and was content to do that for many long minutes until she brought him off. Meanwhile, Shawn rotated between kissing her mouth, fondling her tits, pulling on her clit, and anything else he could think of.

When he finally came, she let his jism splash all over her face. "Shawn, look at me!" she cried. "Is that any way to treat your favorite teacher? Such a BIG load, young man! I love it! Where is all this cum coming from?"

"I don't know," he answered honestly. "It seems like my loads are getting bigger lately, with more and more ropes. Is that amount not normal?"

"I haven't been with that many guys, but compared to them, you're like the Niagara Falls. It's so great! The taste. You're literally getting better every day, young man, I really mean it. I need this every day, not just a couple times a week. I'm so glad we've found each other."

"Me too, teach. Me too."

"You know," she went on, as she scooped cum gobs into her mouth, "I keep having these crazy little fantasizes with you, even though we're together already. Especially while I'm teaching your class. For instance, I was just thinking, what if I forgot to change before the start of my next period class, after I have fun with you? Wouldn't that be fun if I taught fifth period naked from the waist up, and with your jism covering my face and slowly dripping down my body? What if that got all the guys excited, and they dumped THEIR loads on me? Then I'd teach six period completely naked, and covered in cum from head to toe! Then they'd dump their loads on me too. But somehow we'd go back to the class work. I'd stand there at the blackboard lecturing with everyone in their seats, looking bored. I'd be half covered in white. My chest would be covered, three layers deep. And every step I'd take, rivers of cum would pour off of my body."

"I think you have a dangerously vivid imagination," Shawn said smiling. The fact that she was dripping with cum in her own classroom made her story much more believable and arousing.

"I think you're right," she agreed as she lapped up his cum, licking her tits clean. "I'd never actually DO anything like that though."

"I like it though. I love fantasizing. Let's do it together."

"Okay," she said very agreeably.

"I know! Why don't we do that fantasy right now? It'll take a few minutes for my penis to rebound. Meanwhile, why don't you stand up at the blackboard and pretend you're lecturing to the class, naked and with my cum dripping off of your face?"

"Okay!" She got up and moved to the blackboard. She shook her head in wonder. "I can't believe I'm agreeing to this. I think YOU'RE the one with the dangerously vivid imagination, young man!"

Peggy began teaching at the blackboard, making up insanely boring facts that had Shawn in stitches. "And in 1457, King Edmund the Unfortunate raised the land tax on the peasantry. The yeoman farmer was oppressed by the nobility until the reign of King Harold the Unready in 1459. Kind Harold's relationship with the church..." Meanwhile, she wiggled her naked body around in very athletic and completely outrageous ways. It was almost as if she was playing an invisible game of Twister, but she always kept one hand pointing towards the chalkboard, even though there was nothing written on it.

This caused Shawn's penis to quickly revive. He sat in the front row as if he was an eager and attentive pupil of her lecture, except that he was naked too and beating off furiously. She finished by doing the splits so dramatically that Shawn wondered if she'd been a cheerleader at some point. Then she rushed back to him and hugged him tightly, breathing heavily.

"I can't fucking believe you made me do that," she said excitedly. "What if somebody saw? Oh my God, the things you're making me do!"

"Me? I don't remember putting a gun to your head. Didn't you enjoy that?"

"Did I enjoy it? God yes, young man, God yes!" They kissed.

He raised his hand, even though she was surrounding him with her naked hug. "Ms. Lee?"

She slipped back into the teacher role, and pretended to call on him. She pointed at his face from inches away. "Yes, Shawn?"

"Teacher, I'm not sure I caught all that about King Ethelred, because I was kind of distracted by your body. And now this strange thing has sprouted up between my legs! What does it mean?"

"Hmm. Very serious, young man. I think I'm going to have to teach you some basics of human anatomy tomorrow. I think we'll enjoy that. But I'm going to enjoy this even more!" She dropped to the floor and shoved his penis into her mouth.

Shawn said while she sucked, "Honestly, I will never, ever look at anyone lecturing at a blackboard in the same way ever again!" She chuckled even as she kept his penis deep in her mouth. "Tomorrow in class when I see you up there I know the only thing I'll be able to think about is you naked and doing the splits on the same spot."

She popped his penis out to say, "Well then, young man, we'll just have to do more fantasies here so you don't get hung up on just one."

"Hmm. I like that logic."

She gobbled his penis again. It went deeper and deeper, until she pulled out and said, "I'm ready for some deep throating; are you?"

"Are you kidding me? That's one question you always should know the answer to. However, let's wait a couple minutes. I was on the verge before you even came back here and started sucking. Let me pleasure you a bit to keep you going. Then, when we do it, we can really do it right."

That's what they did. This time Shawn made sure he was fully revived before starting the blow job, and was able to experience that unimaginable pleasure for more than five minutes before he finally had to give up his load. Peggy had a remarkable ability to keep him deep inside her mouth without breathing for over a minute at a time, doing all kinds of things to his penis all the while. Shawn could hardly believe this woman strutting around naked in the front of class and sucking him so deep was the same woman he thought so prudish these past two years. In fact, she wasn't prudish at all, as her surfing persona hinted. It's just that Shawn never knew what she was like outside the classroom.

As he left, she kept joking about not putting her clothes back on. She repeatedly pretended that someone from the next class walked in, and she stood, naked and surprised, as she had an imaginary conversation with the student as others came in as well. They both enjoyed it. It made Shawn wonder if Peggy might not be a natural public exhibitionist, or if she was like him: happy to do it as a fantasy, but scared shitless to actually do it in real life.

Joanna meanwhile had a very ordinary school day, even though there was a football game to root for. She wore her cheerleader outfit through all her classes like she did every game day, but she was back to wearing panties just like all the other cheerleaders. It seemed intolerably boring compared to all the fun she'd had the week before. But that's the way Sera wanted it, so no one complained.

Back at the Chen home, Cheese and Vel had a talk. Cheese got Vel to agree to try and be more "sexy" again once Ron was gone, for Shawn's sake. Given the way Vel was feeling lately, that was about as difficult as trying to convince the Pope to be Catholic. But Cheese was once again able to use her greater fashion experience to make concrete suggestions on how Vel should dress. It was hard to believe that Vel had been screaming at Cheese just two days earlier, because now they were back to being the closest of friends.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:02 PM
Even as Vel redoubled her efforts to be sexy and please Shawn, in her mind she also increased her determination to maintain her rules and boundaries. She wanted to live up to her son's opinion that she wasn't a slut, and also banish her own submissive thoughts from her head.

Her new position was that she would let Cheese give Shawn blow jobs and hand jobs, but if Cheese wasn't around then she would take care of Shawn herself. Although the Chen house was Cheese's home away from home, Vel knew she would still get ample opportunities for Cheese not to be there, including every morning and late at night. She fantasized waking up every morning with a load in her mouth, and going to sleep the same way.

She also was determined that with Ron being gone, Shawn shouldn't have to resort to self-gratification as much any more. The reason she gave herself was the risk of damage to his overworked penis, but really it was so she could suck him off more often. Wouldn't it be better if Shawn never has to mastrubate any more? After all, it's such an antisocial activity. And there's the whole chafing concern. My mouth is so much more gentle. I would be derelict in my motherly duties to leave him with his hand...

Shawn came home and went straight to bed, exhausted after a long week of school. After he woke up, he looked at the clock and saw there was still another forty minutes before they had to leave to the airport for the second day in a row. He went to the bathroom across the hall for only a minute or two. When he returned to his room he found Cheese lying on his bed, wearing nothing but pantyhose.

There was a time when such a sight would have nearly literally have given him a heart attack of shock and excitement, but by now he took things in stride. "Hi Aunt Cheese," he said casually. "To what do I owe the honor of your visit?" He made sure to lock the door behind him.

"To whom, not what. You can thank your mother, Sweetie. We don't want you to be all stressed out for the trip to the airport, do we? You know I have to get her permission for anything from now on. She gave me permission to suck your penis, but said I had to wear something at least below the waist." She smiled a naughty smile. "Technically speaking, these pantyhose do cover me up from the waist on down."

Without any further ado he straddled himself above Cheese. Such encounters might no longer frighten Shawn, but they got him as instantly hard as ever before. "Did she say anything about what I was allowed to wear?"

"No, but I assume she doesn't want you totally naked either. So keep a sock on." She pulled his shorts off of him, while he pulled his T-shirt over his head. Shawn generously kept both of his socks on.

"Did she say anything about me playing and sucking on your tits?"

She thought to herself, It's always the tits with him. But that's what teenaged boys like. I guess I should let him have a little fun. "No, but I think that's against the rules, and I'm still in her doghouse for getting busted with you the other day. However, I don't recall the rules saying anything about if your penis accidentally brushed up against my boobs."

She grabbed his penis and pulled it to her chest. Shawn let her control his body, and she ran his penis all over her massive tits. She used it to trace their outlines, and then pressed it up against one nipple and then the other. Before long his penis ended up in her cleavage.

"Oh dear," said Cheese, as she spat into her chest to provide some lubrication. "I believe we're starting to tit fuck. This is one thing I know Vel's boundaries specifically warn against." Even as she said this, Cheese stopped guiding Shawn's penis, but instead used her hands to press her tits together while Shawn began pistoning up her cleavage.

"That's true," Shawn conceded in a sober tone even as he stroked gleefully. "We don't want to break the rules. However, Caelist said that my homework assignment was to practice tit fucking as much as possible. Isn't it also important that we obey that command?"

"Hmm. Good point," Cheese said, amused. "I don't know what we should do. Obey Vel or Caelist? Why don't we think about this for a few more minutes, and then decide what to do." So they "thought," and all the while Shawn continued fucking Cheese's tits.

Shawn marveled at the feel of his penis sliding between her tits. So pillowy! Cheese is soooo soft. She's softer than Mom, even. Way softer than Joanna, Sera, Peggy or Kim. They're all pretty muscular. Cheese is squeezy, but she's not fat. Kind of like Hui Shan, I guess. Must run in the family. God, just imagine fucking both of them at once! That would be way cool. I'd be in the middle of a Tan pillow sandwich. So soft! So squeezable! So sexy and feminine! Dang!

Cheese meanwhile thought, I'm enjoying this far too much. He's just a kid, but he's such a natural at everything sexual. It's like his penis was created just to be sliding in my chest. So fucking good! And he's so in charge, even joking while tit fucking. Imagine if he was stuffing my pussy like he should be doing every day! Keep it cool, Cheese. You have to remain the one in control. Don't let this guy get to you.

Finally, when Shawn was ready to cum, Cheese said, "I've made a decision. I think it's important that we obey Vel's rules, at least for today. I think tit-fucking is wrong, don't you?" She winked at him.

"Oh yes. Very wrong." He winked back.

"So instead of tit fucking, why don't you put your thing in my mouth?" That was what Shawn was going to do right then anyway. As soon as her tender lips enveloped him, he started shooting off. She eagerly guzzled down his seed.

She thought, Fuck. This is like putting a garden hose to my mouth! This is no two tablespoons or whatever they say the average is. This is unreal. He's like a cum Coke machine!

When they were done, Cheese continued to lick his flaccid penis under the premise of cleaning it off. In fact, she just couldn't get enough of it, since she'd been denied it too much recently. She thought, What's wrong with me? It's strange enough that I've fallen in love with a teenager. Stranger still that I wouldn't be jealous if he's doing someone else. Hell, if it had been one of these yuppy types I used to run around with, I would have cut their balls off if they were cheating on ME, even while I was cheating on their wives and my husband. But what's stranger still is that each time I take another load, it's like I become wedded closer to him. ... "Wedded." What a strange thought. He's just half my age, just a kid, but I feel like I want to be his wife! It's a good thing I have the self control to drive those thoughts away.

Eventually Shawn looked at his clock. He still had five minutes to go before he had to leave for the airport with his family. Cheese also noted the time, pulled her head from his crotch finally, and asked, "Are you going to have time to shower and get cleaned up around here?"

As he put on some clothing, he said, "Nope. I'll just have to go to the airport reeking with the smell of cum. That might make things a bit more interesting, don't you think?"

"With you it's not so noticeable, but this room is another story. The place smells like a cum bath. Don't you open your windows any more?"

"Nah. Not in the past couple of days, now that Ron is leaving. I want it to smell even more like cum. I'm thinking that if the room smells of sex, that'll help get my mom more excited. Not to mention Joanna and you."

"I have to admit it's working. When I walked in here and took a whiff I started to get all excited. God. It's just not fair that you make your room smell like this. No woman can hope to resist. Pleasing your penis is so much fun."



"You know what's not fair?" he responded. "Hearing you talk. You have the sexiest voice. It's so sultry and gravely and sexy. Those Jessica Rabbit comparisons people always make of you are so true. I don't even have to see you. Just hearing you drives me over the edge."

She laughed. "Okay. Next time, we do this with your eyes closed and my nose plugged. Then we'll be even."

Shawn had finished dressing. Cheese was putting her clothes back on now, but at a slower pace. He hurried to the door, looked back at her and said, "Love you." It was the first time he'd ever said that to Cheese.

Even though it was said in passing and with casual intent, Cheese still felt her breath catch in excitement. She wrestled her feelings and forced them down. There you go again. He's just a fucking kid. I am NOT going to marry him. I'm not gonna go there. Even though I might be able to wheedle him into marriage with all my tricks, it wouldn't be right to marry someone twenty years younger. Don't even think about it!

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:04 PM
CHAPTER 8

So the Chen family made another trip to the airport. Everyone, including Ron, was grateful that there wasn't another cancellation and he could finally leave. Since he had to go through security and then customs the family couldn't linger and have a long good-bye. They ate a quick meal at the airport restaurant with Ron, and then returned home. They were back even before seven o'clock.

Vel, Joanna, and Shawn were mostly silent to each other while they drove home. Although all of them were excited that Ron was gone, the pretense that he was a loved member of the family had to be maintained, so it was safest just to say nothing at all.

Shawn most thought about what would happen now that Ron was gone. He knew that Cheese would be helping him more, and felt hopeful that Vel would be helping as well. He figured that he and Joanna would have to continue their ban on all sexual activity at home, lest Vel catch them. That was okay by him, though, since they had the times at Kim's house at least.

But his feelings for his mother were increasingly confused. One on hand, I've been growing more guilty for lusting after her, now that she appears to be putting up more resistance than I'd thought. Or is she? She blows hot and cold. But on the other hand, the kisses last night shows our physical relationship could really strengthen our existing relationship instead of fuck it up, if the cards fall the right way. But it seems like things could go so many different ways, and there are so many variables with so many people involved. Like me being with Vel could really crush Sis. I'd better keep trying to hold my libido back as much as I can, and take things slow.

Vel meanwhile felt incredibly bubbly and giddy. She would have pulled the car over and blown Shawn by the side of the road had it not been for Joanna's presence in the car. So she tried to play it cool and keep quiet, but she was practically bursting with anticipation. Just two days before, she really thought to herself that she would limit herself to Tuesdays. But after their bonding experience the night before, she dropped the last shreds of that pretense.

She'd spent much of the day masturbating, fantasizing that Shawn would "force" her to repeatedly suck his penis and do other nasty things to her as soon as Ron was out the door. She fully expected Shawn to be all over her as soon as they got home and found a way to get rid of Joanna.

But she was in for a big disappointment. When the three of them got home from the airport, Hui Shan was already in their living room, waiting in anticipation for her overdue pussy shaving. She was wearing a very short dress. They all said hello, then Vel walked into the kitchen and began taking care of some chores there. On the outside Vel looked unfazed, but inside she was dying of frustration. She went to the kitchen so she could be alone with her feelings until Hui Shan left.

Shawn had been feeling much the same, horny and brimming with expectation. But unwittingly, Hui Shan stole his attention away. After giving Hui Shan and Joanna big hello hugs, Hui Shan put on a very sad and worried face.

She stepped back and put her arms under her tits. That caused her dress to ride up really high, showing off her pussy to Shawn, while also pushing her tits out forward. "Can you help me out, Shawn?" she pouted. "I can feel it getting hairy!"

Shawn looked towards the kitchen, which was largely visible through double doors from where Hui Shan was standing. It appeared that Vel hadn't heard or seen what Hui Shan was doing. Hui Shan spread her legs even wider as she stood, and idly rubbed her hand over her bare pussy. Shawn looked over at Joanna, who stood behind Hui Shan and was playfully making fucking signals to Shawn with her hands, sliding the finger of one hand into the fist of the other. Shawn decided he needed to get Hui Shan out of there before his mother saw.

"Yeah, sure, why don't we see what the trouble is?" Shawn took Hui Shan by the hand, and they and Joanna walked to his room.

"It's been days since you've helped shave my pussy, Shawn!" Hui Shan whined. She held up her dress again. "Joanna has been nice, but you've been so distant. Don't you see how hairy it's getting?"

"Yes, I do," lied Shawn, closing the door.

In actual fact there was very little visible hair growth, as Joanna had been shaving it nearly every day. There was no real need for Shawn to help, but Hui Shan wasn't above a little bit of intriguing on her own. She figured that with Ron gone Shawn would be more willing to help directly, instead of always leaving the job to his sister.

Shawn considered going back and telling Vel that he would spend some time with her shortly after first dealing with a "problem" Hui Shan had. But then he considering saying something like "spend some time" might offend her in so heavily implying something sexual when things were uncertain. Then Hui Shan began frigging herself while she stood waiting for him, and Joanna started taking off her clothes. Shawn decided leaving the room to speak to Vel wasn't really necessary.

He motioned to Joanna: "Oh Sis, can you go get the razor?"

She held her shirt up to her chest and quickly ran across the hall to the bathroom.

Shawn continued with Hui Shan, "But be careful if talking or showing your body near my mom. Sometimes she doesn't understand."

Hui Shan replied, "But I was just remembering how my mom teased you a few weeks back. Do you remember when she sat on that same couch and showed you her pussy? You said that was good for your sad penis, right?"

"Yeah. And I appreciate the thought. But my mom is in a bad mood lately. Why don't we turn on some music, and be very quiet when we're talking. Then we don't have to worry about my mom at all," said Shawn, as his sister returned in a flash and locked the door behind her. Led Zeppelin's "Immigrant Song" began to blare out of his stereo.

"Okay!" bubbled Hui Shan. "But shouldn't we use to bathroom to shave?"

"That's better, of course," Shawn replied, "but we can play with, um, I mean shave, your pussy just about anywhere."

Joanna dashed back into the room. Shawn very obviously looked down at Hui Shan's fingers pumping into her own pussy. Hui Shan momentarily blushed, and said, "Um, I'm starting already to check for bumps."

He smiled knowingly and continued, "Good. But first, Joanna here is going to help me get energy by making my penis nice and hard, aren't you?" He pulled his shorts completely off, and his erect penis sprang out.

His sister smiled from ear to ear and answered, "Don't you know it!" Joanna didn't wear any underwear to the airport in anticipation of what would happen afterwards, and was already naked. Hui Shan didn't need to be told to do the same - she shucked off the dress she was already holding up around her waist.

Shawn looked from one girl to the other and thought, I am the luckiest guy in my high school. Period.

"It doesn't look like his thingy needs much help," said Hui Shan as she closely examined his penis. "It looks happy!"

"Looks can be deceiving," Shawn patiently explained. "My penis doesn't really give me energy until it's been stroked for a while." As if on command, Joanna began stroking it.

"Make sure that Hui Shan can have a good view," Shawn helpfully suggested. Joanna moved so she had to reach her arms over his leg to get at his penis. Hui Shan was presented with a full and close view of the crotches of both the Chen children. She licked her lips unconsciously at the sight of both penis and pussy. She preferred penises, but was coming to quite enjoy Joanna's pussy, as they'd been mutually shaving and masturbating each other for the past week. The "checking for bumps" always took much, much longer than the actual shaving.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:06 PM
After a couple of silent minutes, Hui Shan said, "Joanna, you must be getting tired. Don't you think I should take over?"

Shawn answered for his sister. "Sis, I think Hui Shan is getting bored over there. Why don't you help her investigate her leakage problem with your other hand?"

"Good idea, Big Totem Pole Brother!" Joanna responded, as she winked at Shawn. "Hui Shan, maybe you can also check to see if I also have a leakage problem today."

"M'kay!" Hui Shan sat down next to Joanna, but away from Shawn. Joanna pulled her fingers out of Hui Shan temporarily so Hui Shan could go full force into Joanna. Joanna kept one hand on her brother’s dick, but generally leaned back so Hui Shan could reach into Joanna's pussy even as she was able to view Shawn's loins. Hui Shan inadvertently found herself pressing her nipples into Joanna’s tits while Shawn not so inadvertently groped one of Joanna’s ample jugs.

All three went at it silently. As they all drew near to a climax, Shawn said, "Joanna, I just realized I forgot to bring the shaving cream! I know a cream we can use instead. Why don't you help me get that special cream!"

Joanna winked, immediately divining what Shawn was hinting at. Knowing that Hui Shan couldn't see her face, she outrageously ran her tongue all over her lips and cocksucked an imaginary penis.

Shawn continued authoritatively, "Hui Shan, close your eyes. I don't like people to see where I hide this very special stuff." Once Hui Shan closed her eyes, Shawn winked back at Joanna.

Joanna repositioned herself, getting out of the way so Shawn could move his penis closer to Hui Shan. She pulled at Hui Shan's legs until they were spread wide like a gymnast's. With Shawn's legs spread as well, his crotch was now less than a foot from Hui Shan's. Furthermore, Shawn's penis stood only inches from Hui Shan's almost virgin pussy. He was tempted to rub it up against it, but Joanna wrapped one of her delicate hands around his shaft, and that made him content.

After only a minute or so of insistent, sisterly tugging, he began shooting his seed. Joanna was a bit sad to see the seed land on someone else. But at least Hui Shan made it up to her inadvertently. Joanna had managed to change positions while keeping Hui Shan's fingers pumping in her pussy the entire while. Joanna meanwhile returned the favor with her other hand.

Shawn shot his load just below Hui Shan's belly button. "Oh gosh!" a close-eyed Hui Shan exclaimed. "What's that? It feels warm."

Neither answered her. The semen splattered mostly onto Hui Shan's lower belly, and slowly dripped down onto her smooth pussy. Joanna was breathlessly excited at seeing her brother's cum drip towards her still active fingers plunging into Hui Shan. Soon Hui Shan's own nonstop fingers caused Joanna to orgasm and make her own "leakage problem" readily visible. Hui Shan too began shaking in her own ecstasies.

The two girls came not long after him. Hui Shan shrieked involuntarily, but apparently she didn't realize what had happened, and stifled her cry as soon as she could.

Shawn, suddenly spent, decided the time was right to take care of their one item of business. "Okay, Hui Shan, it’s time you get shaved. Joanna, can you do the shaving?"

He turned to Joanna. "You both have to take your hands out of each other now so you can shave her." Joanna was a little bummed as she took her hand out of Hui Shan's vagina.

"Okay, Sis, now that you've stopped working on Hui Shan's leakage problem, I think I'll help check Hui Shan for bumps." Joanna couldn't help giggling and snickering as Shawn replaced her fingers in Hui Shan's drooling pussy, mere seconds later.

Joanna said, "Hui Shan, I'm going to collect the 'special cream' a little lower where I need to shave." Joanna began sliding her fingers over Hui Shan's cum-covered lower belly, pushing the cum further down towards Hui Shan's love hole. Shawn had no idea if cum would really work as shaving cream, but it was pretty much a moot point since there was no hair to shave in the first place.

She said naughtily to Shawn, "I don't know if we have enough cream here, Big Baseball Bat Brother. Can you find some more?"

Shawn smiled back. "I'll see what I can do." He was flaccid, but his fingers began working on getting an erection even as he kept a finger inside Hui Shan.

"Oh yeah," he remembered, "keep your eyes closed and stay still, Hui Shan." It wasn't really clear why she had to close her eyes during the shaving, but he figured that since he'd started that tradition already, they should be logically consistent. Hui Shan found the second command to stay still much harder to obey. She was hot as a red-hot poker by now, and her body was writhing and gyrating against her will in response to Shawn's fingering.

Joanna began shaving, but Hui Shan wasn't keeping still. "Hui Shan, didn't you hear my big, hunky brother? Be still, already," she chided.

Hui Shan mumbled something inaudible out of the corners of her mouth. The loud music playing in the background to mask the sounds of their actions didn't help to hear.

Vel meanwhile was dying of frustration waiting for Shawn. She came to the door of Shawn's room and heard little more than Led Zeppelin pounding. She went back to the kitchen without knocking. She sat at the kitchen counter, very glum.

Hui Shan meanwhile kept wiggling to the working of Shawn's fingers. Joanna complained again to Hui Shan, "Do I have to stop until you can control yourself? How hard it is to obey such a simple request?"

Hui Shan mumbled some more. All Shawn could hear this time was "bump check" being said very emphatically.

"Hui Shan, I can't understand you," said Shawn. "Sister, I think you should stop and wait until Hui Shan can keep still."

But thanks to Shawn's continual fingering, Hui Shan only began rotating her hips even more wildly. Pussy juice was flowing liberally down her thighs. She was obviously working toward a second, more powerful orgasm.

Shawn winked at his sister, and continued, "Hui Shan, look. As if you weren't disobeying us enough, now you're working on your leakage problem again! Stop that!"

Hui Shan moaned incoherently as a series of small orgasms wracked her body and her juices drooled out of her pussy and all over her thighs.

Shawn turned to Joanna and winked again. She could barely keep from laughing. His penis was now hard again, and he was busily masturbating to the sexy scene in front of him with his other hand.

"I can't stop!" Hui Shan finally managed to say, nearly screaming. She panted loudly and rhythmically, unable to stop. Not long after, her orgasms ceased, and Shawn nearly completely stopped the stroking of Hui Shan's velvety smooth pussy. Hui Shan's body calmed down and stopped moving, relatively speaking.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:12 PM
CHAPTER 9

"You see, you can," chided Shawn. "I don't know what's gotten into you, Hui Shan, being so insolent. Here we are, just trying to help you out..."

"I'm so sorry!" she said, speaking a little more coherently, though the words were still hard to hear through her barely moving lips. "I don't really understand what my body is doing..."

"If you don't know, who does?" he teased her, though she didn't know it was a tease. He thought, Hui Shan is so utterly fuckable. Why did I promise Joanna I wouldn't fuck Hui Shan? I don't know how long I can hold out.

Joanna said, "Here, finally I can finish up the shaving job." She quickly finished the final few strokes with the razor.

Shawn commented, "Joanna, I hope you didn't let too much of that 'special cream' get on Hui Shan's pussy lips. That could cause a dangerous situation."

"Don't worry, Big Cucumber Brother." She smiled at him. In fact, she had been very careful to avoid such a thing, lest Hui Shan got pregnant. Joanna put the razor down, and used her hand to caress, pull open, and inspect Hui Shan's nether lips even as Shawn's fingers went in and out of them with new vigor.

Hui Shan asked, "Joanna, why are you calling Shawn things like 'baseball bat' and 'cucumber'? I don't get it."

"I'm talking about his magnificent penis. My brother is a hunk who is hung like a horse. Imagine having something the size of a baseball bat shoved up your pussy. Or into your mouth. Wouldn't that be fun?"

"Oh gosh! I don't know. That sounds scary!" Hui Shan unconsciously shoved four of her fingers into her mouth and sucked on them, imagining what Shawn's penis would be like.

"You know," Shawn went on, "I just realized I forgot something else. I forgot a towel as well. Maybe it was better to do this in the bathroom, but it's too late now. ... And look, both Hui Shan and Joanna have leaked all over the carpet."

He realized with a start that Hui Shan still had her eyes closed. "Hui Shan, you can open your eyes now. Look at the mess that you made!"

"Oh, I'm so sorry!" Hui Shan mumbled through the fingers in her mouth, looking at the floor. Then she looked at pussy, still covered with both Shawn's cum and the hands of both Shawn and Joanna. "Gosh. And look. My leaky fluid looks just like your special cream. I can hardly tell which is which. What's in that cream, anyways, and why is it warm like that?" she asked naively. Her hand paused a bit so she could say this, but then she resumed pumping her fingers in her mouth.

Shawn replied, "I can't tell you. That's why they call it a secret cream, silly. Joanna, my sexy goddess best friend of a sister, would you mind, since we don't have a towel, to use your tongue to lick up my special cream and Hui Shan's own fluids? I'm afraid I can't think of any other solution on how to clean up here..." He pointedly ignored the towels and tissues sitting near his bed just a few feet away that he used when masturbating.

"Well, if you insist," Joanna replied, trying to sound put out while trying not to laugh.

Shawn, his crotch still a foot from Hui Shan's, pulled his fingers out of Hui Shan and got out of the way.

Joanna moved to where he was. She put her tongue on Hui Shan's deliciously hairless pussy, and began licking Shawn's cum from the skin all around it. This was her first time licking Hui Shan, but she had a feeling it would be far from her last. She also took advantage of the shifting of positions to grab Shawn's penis and replace his hand pumping on it with one of her own.

"Thanks Joanna," Hui Shan said. "Sorry to make you do that gross stuff, but I guess I make a mess of everything."

"I don't think Joanna minds terribly," Shawn responded for his sister, since Joanna was very busy with her mouth and hands. Hui Shan was so overwhelmed with her own impending orgasm that she didn't seem to notice Joanna was jacking Shawn off. Shawn suddenly realized that Hui Shan might not be ready to see him cum yet, and waved with his hand to make Joanna slow down her hand's movements. He figured he needed a short rest in any case.

Joanna licked Hui Shan's lower belly and loins like a preening cat until Hui Shan was clean and dry. Hui Shan's hands had somehow drifted from her mouth to her breasts, and she idly fondled her ample mounds.

Eventually Joanna pulled her head back for a minute to speak. "Big Rocket Brother, I think Hui Shan is pretty cleaned up of the cream now. The only problem is that more leakage seems to be coming out of her pussy all the time! What should I do?" She pretended to be confused and deeply puzzled.

Hui Shan gushed, "So sorry guys! I'm so embarrassed! I just can't do anything right today!"

"That's okay, Hui Shan. We're here to help. Joanna, why don't you stick your tongue in there and see if you can get to the root of the problem? If you can get her dry in there then she can't leak out any more, can she?"

"Brilliant idea!" Joanna said, giggling, and she darted her tongue in. Even though she'd just been tonguing the outside of Hui Shan's pussy, this was the first time on the inside.

"Oh! Oh!" moaned Hui Shan. "I don't know if that will help! It just seems to be getting wetter!"

Joanna reached up and clutched Hui Shan's ass. Hui Shan grabbed Joanna by her head, and began unconsciously trying to press her friend's head into her pussy. Hui Shan complained, "Don't do that. It feels too good!"

Joanna ignored that, and in fact pressed her tongue even further into Hui Shan's love hole. Hui Shan cried out louder, "Oh! Wow! Your tongue! It's tickling my insides so much, it's making me tingly all over! Don't stop!"

Encouraged, Joanna's tongue flickered and probed even more aggressively. Hui Shan tilted her head back in ecstasy. "Deeper, Jo, deeper," Hui Shan quietly cried out. Tremors shook her whole body and she bit down on her lips to stop from screaming. Joanna took her tongue out, and Hui Shan fell back onto Shawn's bed. Throughout all this, Joanna never let go of Shawn's penis.

"Damn, I can see that it's no good," Shawn complained. "I don't think we'll ever get you completely dry."

Hui Shan slowly drifted back into alertness. "Wow... Gosh!... Wow... I really, really, really like it when you shave my pussy, guys! Can we do it again soon?" Shawn still hadn't climaxed, and Joanna took her hand off of him to give him a rest so he could last longer.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:15 PM
Shawn tried to look serious as he said, "Well, your pussy needs regular shaving, for sure. Since I haven't been able to shave you for quite a few days, I'll try to make up for that by shaving you a couple times tomorrow as well. Opportunity permitting, of course!" Hui Shan didn't bother to think though the flaws in that logic, but Joanna got a kick out of it.

"Oh, great!" Hui Shan looked at the clock by Shawn's bed with concern and got up off the bed. She kissed Shawn and Joanna on the nose and cheeks. "You're the two bestest friends! But now I should be going." She stood up and began putting on her clothes. The other two just nodded at her.

As she slid her dress up her legs, she asked, "How can I thank you two for helping me out so much lately? I'd really like to make it up to you somehow."

"Don't worry, we'll think of something," Joanna answered. "Don't you think, Shawn?" The two continued to sit naked on the floor while Hui Shan stood, clothed.

"Oh yeah," said Shawn, smiling. I've got a lot of ideas on how you can help me, Hui Shan. One particular idea popped into his head that he saw could happen right away. "Hui Shan, one way you could show your appreciation is to give Joanna a big kiss on the lips. When a guy and a girl kiss, it often means something romantic, but between two women such a kiss is just a way to be friendly."

"Is it?" Hui Shan asked quizzical and confused. "What about lesbians?"

"That doesn't matter, ‘cos neither of you are lesbians. So let me see a kiss. Seeing it would also help my thing get energy and make me happy."

"Not only that," Joanna added, "But you called me 'Jo' a minute ago. You know how I hate that. So you owe me big time. Either this kiss, or a spanking."

"Gosh. I'm sorry! I was just too excited to talk right. ... I guess I have to do what you say..."

Hui Shan was still doubtful about the kiss, but she leaned forward and kissed Joanna. Joanna loved the idea of kissing Hui Shan, and simply didn't let the kiss end. It went on for many minutes, until finally Hui Shan needed to catch her breath. Shawn masturbated himself as he watched.

When the kiss was done, Hui Shan said, "That wasn't so bad. We should do that more often, don't you think? Oh, and Joanna, am I forgiven now for calling you 'Jo'?"

Joanna smiled wryly and said, "You were, but you just said it again. So you have to kiss me again." T hey took part in another scorching and prolonged kiss. By the time it was over the two of them were very familiar with each other. Joanna practically had to pry herself away from Hui Shan, who seemed to be able to kiss forever without pausing for air.

Hui Shan panted. "You're the superest kisser ever, Joanna!" She blushed, and turned to Shawn. "Unless Shawn is better...."

Clearly she was keen on kissing Shawn right then, but Shawn seemed to be in no hurry about that. He noticed she was also still in an urgent need to leave. Seeing that Hui Shan was puzzled that the two siblings were remaining naked, Shawn added, "You run along Hui Shan, we still have to clean up the carpet here." There was big wet spot at the edge of the bed where Hui Shan had been sitting, and another right below where Hui Shan had been fingering Joanna.

"Oh. Golly! Sorry again for the mess!" Hui Shan said. "Do you want me to get you some wet towels from the bathroom to help clean that up?"

"That would be great, Hui Shan. Oh shucks, we should have thought of towels before! It is only across the hallway, after all. My bad!" said Shawn falsely, enjoying his "forgetfulness." Hui Shan opened the door and came back in less than a minute, closing the door again behind her.

"Thanks a lot, Hui Shan," Shawn said as she handed him and Joanna the towels. "You know though, one more thing before you go. Let me do just another quick bump check. You never know... sometimes they don't appear until a while after the shaving's done."

"Oh. M'kay. But I should go..."

Shawn made her get down on her knees and sit back towards her heels. He pulled up the dress she'd just put back on and stuck his fingers inside. There was no real point to his brief fingering, except he liked flexing his power of being able to stick his fingers into the pliant girl whenever he liked. Meanwhile, Joanna tried to clean the carpet with a towel.

"Gosh, it seems that there's a lot of different reasons you two have to put things in my pussy a lot lately," Hui Shan thought out loud.

"Yeah... Funny coincidence, that," Shawn replied, smiling devilishly. After some brief chitchat she pulled up her skirt and walked out, closing the door behind her.

As soon as she was gone, Shawn and Joanna sat up towards each other and kissed. Joanna grabbed Shawn's penis, which had been neglected for several minutes, and noted wryly, "I'm not sure if your penis is sufficiently 'happy.'" She stroked it as they kissed some more.

Between kisses, Shawn said, "That was fun!"

"Yes!" Joanna enthusiastically agreed. "Let's find some more random reasons to play with her pussy. The more silly the explanations, the better."

"Good idea. I'm still gonna mostly leave it to you to do her daily shaving, even though Ron is gone. Sound good? You said I shouldn't get too involved with her just yet, so I'm trying to honor that."

Joanna nodded enthusiastically.

Shawn went on, "By the way, what time do you think it is? We don't want Mom to come looking for us."

"It's the same time it always is, Big Pussy-punishing Brother," his sister answered. "Time to suck your cock!"

"That'll be a nice finish, my Tight-twatted Little Sister. That got me pretty hot." He sat back on his bed and thrust his hips out, as if he was presenting his penis on a silver platter to his sister sitting on the floor.

She went to work right away. His penis was soon lubricated between his pre-cum and her saliva. She made loud, slurpy sucking noises as she gobbled at it greedily.

"Hurry, though," Shawn chided. "We don't want to keep Mom waiting..."

"I promise to leave her a little bit of your cock to suck," said Joanna between deep sucks. Joanna was as aware as anyone at the look of lust in Vel's eyes, especially on the ride back home from the airport.

They were still in that position a couple of minutes later, with Joanna lying naked between Shawn's knees, when the door to his room opened unexpectedly.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:16 PM
CHAPTER 10

Shawn looked up first. He grabbed his sister by the hair and said, "Uh-oh, we're busted." It was their mother Vel. She looked a lot more angry than shocked, which caused Shawn to guess she wasn't entirely surprised about what they were doing. She probably had failed to knock or call our names on purpose, he deduced.

They all froze, silently staring at each other. Words failed Vel. What is a mother supposed to say when she catches her daughter sucking her son's penis? Especially when her anger is mostly because she wants to be the one doing it instead? She'd been bursting at the seams waiting for Hui Shan to leave, and was ready for sexual mischief. Instead she found this. She was pissed, and hurt, especially at Shawn for favoring Joanna over her.

Joanna turned her head and looked up with big surprised eyes, but she instinctively and unthinkingly kept sucking on the precious piece of meat in her mouth. Shawn was right on the verge, and clenched his PC muscle with all his might to stave off orgasm.

"Take that thing out of your mouth!" Vel finally cried. Joanna quickly complied and pulled his penis out of her mouth with both hands. "I'd baked you some cookies just to be nice, and I find ... this! As soon as Hui Shan is out the door, you're on each other like, like, dogs in heat!" she stammered.

Shawn thought quickly: This could have been a lot worse. Joanna isn't doing anything that Cheese or my mom hasn't done to me already. Lucky Joanna wasn't fingering herself, or... A lot of naughty possibilities flashed through his mind.

"What's wrong, Mom?" he finally asked with false naiveté. "Joanna is helping to stimulate me to orgasm. Isn't that okay, now that dad is gone?"

"No, it's not okay!" said his mother huffily, her hand still on the doorknob. "We never discussed this! We never discussed if your sister... If she... Joanna, you're grounded! You shouldn't have done this without discussing it with me first! Who knows what kind of unholy things could happen between you two if you don't use some sense! No leaving this house for a week, Joanna, except straight to school and back!"

"But moooooom!" Joanna whined. Her hands were still grasping Shawn's penis. Amazingly, he was still erect despite the interruption. Even more remarkably, Joanna's hands found themselves stroking him. She didn't plan it or even realize it was happening - it was just an automatic response now. When she had a penis in her hands, she naturally stroked it.

Consciously, Joanna was only thinking about Vel's new punishment, and she asked, "What about the S-Club? What about cheerleading for the football game?" She was particularly interested in not missing a single S-Club meeting, given that they were actually orgies with Kim and Shawn.

"Nothing that school doesn't require! Now go to your room!"

"Okay, Mom," Joanna replied forlornly, but she delayed. She still had Shawn's pulsing penis in her hands, and it felt too nice to let go. It was like being forced to get out of a toasty warm bed on a cold winter's morning. But more than that, both she and Shawn were so close to climax that to stop them was like trying to stop a runaway train on the head of a dime.

Joanna was in such an erotic fog, that Vel's words were barely registering. She tried to look at Vel and pay attention, but her horny mind was distracted by Vel's risqué clothing. Vel was now wearing a nightie; another new one that drew attention to her pussy because the skirt failed to cover it up. Joanna giggled, and asked without thinking, "You're wearing a nightgown?"

Vel blushed slightly, aware that she looked silly since it was still hours before she planned to go to bed. She'd expected to find Shawn alone and wanted to tempt him. She said while nervously coughing and looking away, "Umm, yes. The, uh, dress policy is back to how it was before Ron left. Now go."

But still Joanna didn't go.

Vel's eyes dropped to her daughter's hands. The hands nearly covered Shawn's penis, so it was a bit hard to see what exactly was happening, but Vel could now see how the hands were clenching and flexing, exciting Shawn even without making overt, long strokes. "Angel, what are you doing there? Stop that this instant! I'm trying to talk to you!"

"Yeah, Sis, please stop!" Shawn pleaded. "I can't hold it!" He was fighting for dear life to hold back, but his penis was already past the point of no return.

Vel nearly yelled, "Mister, you'd better hold it! I'm trying to have a conversation here, and this is no time to go and..."

"Aaahh!" Shawn screamed. "No good! I'm losing it!"

His penis trembled and shook in Joanna's hands, like a volcano about to erupt. Vel, still with her hand on the doorknob, gaped in shock as she stared at what would inevitably happen next. Her eyes bugged out and her mouth hung open, making her look even more amazed than when she'd first burst into the room.

Joanna was still sitting between Shawn's legs, and her face was mere inches from the tip of his penis. So there was only one thing that could happen: his cum shot out the tip of his penis like water bursting through a crack in a dam. She closed her eyes and braced for his warm ropes. His penis was already extremely wet with pre-cum, and Joanna's hands now slithered in excitement up and down his slippery rod. She figured, mother watching or not, as long as this was happening she might as well enjoy it to its fullest. Occasionally her sliding hands went over the penis head, diverting the blast momentarily from her face into her wet hands.

But aside from these momentary interruptions, most of his cum landed squarely in the middle of her face. It was a good thing her eyes were closed, because her cheeks, eye sockets, nose, and eyebrows took most of the spray.

When it was over, she was afraid to open her eyes for fear of some cum dripping into her eyes and burning. She was also afraid to see Vel's disapproving face. Thoroughly addicted to Shawn's cum, she had a strong desire to lick her face and stuff her mouth full of his jizz. But she felt ostentatious licking would only get her in more trouble. Luckily, there was so much cum around her nose that some of it ran in rivulets right into her mouth. She delightfully lolled the gobs of cum on her tongue to the ignorance of her mother.

"JOANNA! Into your room! NOW! I've never seen such insolence in this family! I'm hurt! Shocked! Go before I fly completely off the handle! And clean yourself off, for crying out loud!"

Joanna fled the room with her eyes still closed. She had no chance to pick up her clothes from the floor as she couldn't see them, and just left them there in her hurry to get away. Back in her room, she planned to properly clean her face off: one hand would scoop cum into her mouth and the other would be deep up her twat. She figured she might as well enjoy the experience while she still had the chance.

Vel finally let go of the doorknob so Joanna could leave. Her eyes shot daggers at Joanna as her daughter rushed past, but the effect was lost since Joanna couldn't see. Vel now focused her anger on Shawn and crossed his bedroom to stand right before him.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:17 PM
CHAPTER 11

Shawn sat on the edge of his bed with nothing on. His penis was a semi-turgid, gooey mess. His thighs too were dripping with errant ropes. He considered covering up his crotch with his hands, but then he looked up at a livid Vel.

Somehow he found the rare instances of her being really angry extremely arousing. Partly it was because she had a habit of crossing her arms underneath her tits and make them push out, as she was doing now. But mostly it was her face, flush and intense. He figured that if he held onto his penis, he might find himself unconsciously stroking it before long, just as Joanna had been busted doing. So he decided to physically steer clear of that area and think unsexy thoughts.

Vel's if-looks-could-kill eyes were now assaulting him. "Shawn Chen! Am I angry!"

Shawn knew that when Vel called him by his first and last name, that was a very bad sign. To throw in his middle name on top of that was almost unprecedented.

"But Mom!" he bravely defended himself. "Don't blame me! We were right on the edge of climax when you came in. I can't help my body. It's like, you can't stop these things once they get started. The body just takes over. My body betrayed me! I'm sorry!"

She nearly snarled, "Your body. You mean that." She pointed at his half-erect penis. "As usual, that's the source of all our troubles lately. Your penis has turned this house upside down!"

"I'm sorry! I can't help it! The doctor said I have to climax six times a day. What am I supposed to do? That's what I have to do!"

She was calming down now as she realized how he was hostage to his situation. After a pause, she tersely spat out, "I know, I know. But dammit, why does it, why does it have to be so BIG?"

That was unexpected. He had to redouble his efforts not to grow fully hard, but he was losing the mental battle. His mother continued to stand at his door and stare at him, though her facial expression was more neutral now. For what seemed like the thousandth time in recent weeks, he stared at her huge tits, making it difficult for him to think rationally.

The nightie didn't particularly highlight her boobs; in fact, they bound them up. But it didn't matter. It occurred to Shawn that it was almost irrelevant what she wore anymore - everything got him hard. He now knew every inch of her body so well from constant staring that when she was clothed he could perfectly imagine her naked anyways. He noticed too that her anger was not that much different from her arousal - she was red in the face and her chest was heaving. In fact, he was pretty sure that the anger was fading and the arousal was taking over.

She went on, slightly less menacingly, "Why does it have to be so thick and hard all the time? Eight whole inches. Look! It's getting hard again even as I speak, God dammit! And so tasty. So delicious! Damn you! How do you expect me to be a good and responsible mother in the face of that?" She pointed at it with an outstretched arm while averting her eyes with her other hand. She made it seem like Shawn had the corpse of a mangled, dead animal between his legs.

Shawn was calmer now. He could see her anger passing. "Mom, I can't help it. That's just how it is."

"I know. But it's not fair! Not fair!" She stared at his long prick more overtly now. Her hands were clenched into fists and she shook the fists in the air in abject frustration. "I try to run a respectable house here. But your sister obeys the throbs of your penis more than the weight of my words. She was sucking you off! Cocksucking! My innocent Angel! Did you see her face? What am I going to do?"

In a flash, Vel's anger was gone and replaced by anguish and defeat. Utterly drained, she sat down on the bed next to Shawn. He looked over at her face, and he felt like his heart would break to see her so sad. He thought, Look at that. This is why I could never purposely go against her will or make her mad. I have to make her feel better! Don't be sad, Mom!

He put his arm around her shoulder and hugged. "Don't cry, Mom. Don't cry." He could see her right on the verge of tears. "It's not your fault. It's the penis. And the treatment. All this six times a day stuff has made my penis extremely excitable all the time. Like right now. It has a mind of its own."

Both of them looked down into his slippery crotch. His penis was harder than ever, and even twitching in the air, as if looking for a hole to fill. The sight at least seemed to divert her sadness. Despite her anguish, Vel couldn't help but think, Look how hard I get him. And so fast. He just came minutes ago, and now he's like steel all over again, because of me! Is it my nightie? Or is it me?

He said pleadingly, "Don't blame Joanna, okay? She sees how I have needs, and she was just trying to help. She was just doing what you and Cheese have already done - what's wrong with that?"

He could feel Vel trembling in his partial embrace. "I just can't imagine my darling Tiger with my sweet Angel. It's just too ... strange! Your medical treatment is just too much for me to take." She took a good whiff of the air and realized how much it smelled like her son's cum. He really has to air this place out. It's so stuffy and smelly. She looked to the open door. I wish we had some more privacy. It would look awkward if I got up and closed the door now.

"Mom, don't you think you're being too harsh? This wasn't the first time. But she's seen my suffering and tried to help out. Even if it wasn't something sexual and pleasurable, she still would have done the same, because that's the kind of person she is."

Shawn rubber her back comfortingly. Her nightie had very little fabric in the back, and he was acutely aware of the sensual feel of his hand on her silky skin. He was also very aware that he was still totally nude and she wasn't dressed in much more. Despite all of the emotional distress, he was nonetheless horny as Hell. The fact that she was telling him how thick, big, and tasty his penis was certainly got to him.

Her body language welcomed his touch, but she nonetheless began to cry. "I must be a horrible mother. To have my son ... and my daughter..." She buried her face into his shoulder and sobbed.

"There, there, it's not your fault," Shawn consoled her. "It's nobody's fault. It's just biological. I have certain needs that need to be taken care of. Joanna was just trying to help. It's not incest; it's just the same as how you and Cheese have been helping me..."

"I know, I know, but..." she cried. "But it's just... It feels wrong. Even merely hearing that word makes me queasy! Other people wouldn't understand. I just can't understand that we would be put in this situation and that the doctors would approve. It's crazy. I mean, she took such a big load right in the face! Did you see that? Your stuff all over her face?"

"It's called a facial, Mom. Or a pearl necklace. Although I guess that's more for doing it on the chest."

"Whatever. How am I supposed to react to that sight, even if she had good intentions? Not to mention the sight of your pumping cock shooting out all that cum. I meant, uh, your penis. Seeing that is rather, uh, troublesome. Not to mention coming here and seeing your penis buried up to the hilt in her mouth! How much can I take? This just isn't normal. And I'm worried. Two young people like you might be well intentioned and just trying to follow doctor's orders at first, but do you know where to stop?"

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:46 PM
"I know, Mom. It’s weird. But don't be mad at me or Joanna, okay? Why don't you go to her now and have a talk about boundaries? Now that she and I have done this much already, what's the harm of her helping me out sometimes, if she understands the same limits you gave to Cheese? I need all the help I can get. Especially while dad was here, you and Cheese haven't been helping enough. Actually, Cheese tried, but you wouldn't let her either. It's been SO difficult for me to cum six times a day. You wouldn't even understand how tough! I've been having blue balls all the time, all week long."

Vel looked down at Shawn's crotch once more. It was very erect and inviting. Very insistently erect. She looked at the door to the room, which still hung open. She again smelled the room - the scent of cum made her weak in the knees and drove all reason from her brain. She wrung her hands together and fidgeted. It was all she could do not to just lean over and force her mouth onto his penis while grabbing the base with her hands and pumping it both orally and manually until she was rewarded with a big load. But she held back, trembling.

"I'm so sorry," she said contritely. "Your father obviously wouldn't understand this, so I've been keeping away from you, and trying to keep everyone away from you. I forget how difficult it must be for you. When your penis was hurting on Tuesday, that must have been because you had to do it yourself, without anyone helping. We can’t have that. I'll try... I'll try to be better." She stared into his crotch and licked her lips. "Look at that. It's like the Goddamned Energizer bunny. Joanna with her inexperience is obviously unable to completely satisfy you. Would you like my help?"

"Of course, Mom. I'd love it." A shiver of excitement passed up his spine at her casual request to pleasure his penis. She said it in the same way she'd always made offers to help him button up his shirt and the like. It never escaped his mind that she was his mother, and that forbidden fact drove him wild.

She reached her hands over his leg and began stroking his penis. He lay down on the bed, since he was already sitting on it. She tried to keep a cool demeanor, and pretend that she had her emotions under control. But she was only deceiving herself. Just the mere act of putting her hands around his shaft calmed her trembling nerves and soothed her mind. She had a way of getting into it 100%, which blocked out all other disturbing thoughts. She thought to herself, So hard for me. So hard. My Angel, bless her soul, I love her dearly, but she clearly is no match for me. I'm not going to leave him unsatisfied. I don't care if the door IS open! If Joanna comes by, she's just going to have to watch and learn how a cocksucking is really done!

As she got into it, she cooed, "Poor, poor baby. Let your mommy help you out. It pains me to think of you having to pleasure yourself and possibly damage this lovely thing."

"You’re right, Mom, if I do it alone my penis hurts soooo bad. Sis was just trying to help. So, does that mean you're not mad at her?" Shawn was trying to take maximum advantage of the new mood of his obviously penis-hungry mother.

"I'm still mad! The punishment still stands. She should have talked to me. If she wants to stroke or suck your penis, then just like Cheese she needs to talk to me first. How else can I be sure that things don't get out of hand?"

"You make the rules, and I want to respect them," Shawn said demurely. "By the way, could you take off your shirt to help me reach climax?"

"Hmm... Maybe, just this once…" she said, ignoring that she'd been running around nude sucking his penis on Tuesday, and naked for him at least once every day since. She stood up, removed her shirt, and exposed her gorgeous orbs to Shawn.

She desperately missed being an exhibitionist. She immediately felt better and more at ease topless. It was almost literally felt like taking off a ball and chain. She sighed contentedly. Naked and with my hands around his thing. God yes! Now this is what I've been waiting for! But at the same time she periodically looked back towards the open door, fearing that Joanna would come out of her room and expose her as a hypocrite.

Shawn sat back up to check her out. "Holy cow, Mom, your boobs are so fantastic! I've missed them so very much. You've hardly been naked at all for me lately. You’re so insanely beautiful. You look so young. Twenty years old. Twenty two, tops."

Vel beamed with pride. She posed for him for a minute, just standing still like a model being photographed. But she was momentarily struck with a loss of how to verbally respond. "Well… Thanks, but… just remember there’s much more to your mother than just her bust."

"I know, Mom, I know. You’re the greatest all around. And I don't just mean your body. Though I do mean that, too. But when it comes to getting me excited, nothing beats seeing you naked. Not even Cheese. Every inch of you is perfect. Please be naked more often for me, please?"

"I’ll try, if it'll make you feel better," she said, bowing her head, bashful with pride. Vel was especially extremely pleased to hear she excited him more than Cheese. But she snapped out of her reverie when she saw Shawn had begun stroking his penis.

"Just what exactly do you think you’re doing, Shawn Chen?" she said in a mock huff.

"Sorry, Mom, but you get me so excited, I can’t stop."

She sat back down next to him. "Leave that to us females with soft hands. I want to give you an extra special hand job for being so nice. It's been so long!"

As she grew excited, her fingers began pumping on his penis faster and faster. Shawn was already near the verge, due to his sister's earlier work and Hui Shan's as well (he suddenly thought - Oh my God - what if Mom came in here when Hui Shan was still here? And why didn't we think to lock the door after Hui Shan left?). He felt the pressure in his loins begin to build up.

He started his climax, but he had nowhere safe to shoot his load. His mother hadn't thought of that problem either - she was busy regretting that she hadn't sat in a position where she could suck him off. So he simply began shoot his semen up into the air. It flew up high, and then came splatting down onto the carpet several feet away from them.

Both of them seemed transfixed watching the ropes of cum shoot from his penis. But then Vel was reminded by the sight of Shawn shooting into Joanna's face. She suddenly shouted, "The face! The face! Facial! Pearl! Uh, pearl necklace!"

Shawn was otherwise engaged mentally and had trouble understanding what she meant. Vel too happened to be experiencing a small orgasm of her own - just the sight of Shawn shooting off was enough to get her off too. So she wasn't too coherent. What she meant was that he should aim for her face, and cover it in his seed just as he'd done to his sister. But was too dazed to move her face into position, and his spasming was over before either of them knew it.

When it was all done, his mother shook his penis, as if he'd just peed, and wiped the last dribbles of cum off his penis with her hand. She looked shell shocked, torn between pleasure and restraint.

"You're the best, Mom!" Shawn enthused, and he gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Don't worry. I'll give you a nice facial next time." He pulled back and looked at her - she appeared dazed, and conflicted. She was having post-coital guilt again.

She appeared to be blushing over her call to take it in the face, so he changed the subject. "Um, yeah. We should probably get this mess cleaned up."

That seemed to shake her out of her dumbfounded stupor. "I'll... get some towels, and some, uh, … the vacuum cleaner. You get dressed if you still want dessert. The cookies are getting cold." She got up and switched her mind into cleaning mode. When Shawn turned away, she wiped a gob of cum that had found its way to the back of her hand into her mouth. She thought again about the cum smell permeating his room. "Oh, and uh, please open up the windows. Very important you do that."

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:47 PM
CHAPTER 12 (Friday, Nov. 1 - Saturday, Nov. 2)

As the three of them ate cookies, Vel laid down the ground rules for how Shawn and Joanna could behave with each other. Joanna could help Shawn "do his thing," but only with her hands for the time being, and only if she asked permission from Vel first. The two children confessed that this was not the first time Joanna had provided help, but they still kept the fact that they had been actually fucking each other a secret.

Cheese came over not long after that; even though it was a Friday night her social life lately focused almost entirely on the Chen family. When Cheese arrived Vel changed from her nightie back into regular clothes. The whole group ended up watching a movie. It seemed as if it was just another night in suburbia.

It was hardly the penis suck-athon Vel had half-expected now that her husband Ron was gone. Being able to give Shawn a hand job before dinner had satisfied her somewhat, but she was incredulous that she hadn't sucked him off even once all day, now that her husband had gone. The truth was, Shawn was also expecting more to happen, but his energy was flagging.

Deep down she was frustrated Shawn wasn't more aggressive with her. Most of the time, he honestly was trying hard to obey her boundaries and what she actually said, as opposed to what she secretly thought and really wanted him to do. She couldn't be more honest with her words, but she decided she could take no more and would take the initiative with her body. Since it was already late at night, she figured that was a good excuse for her to come to his room wearing her nightie once again. She was ready to make her goodnight kiss become something more, even though he was busy reading.

His door was partially open, so she came in after a perfunctory knock. "Hi Tiger, am I disturbing you?" Again the smell of her son's cum hit her nose and nearly overwhelmed her.

"Not really, Mom. I'm always happy to see you." He turned from his work and devoted all of his attention to her. He undressed her with his eyes, no longer showing any shame in openly ogling her incredible body.

She didn't know how to "force" him to get her to suck his penis, and she was too proud and in self-denial to just come out and ask for what she wanted. She tried to make small talk. "Kind of a relief now that Ron's on another continent, hunh?"

"Yep. Sure is. Something on your mind?"

"Are you ready for your goodnight kiss?"

"Actually, it's still early for a Friday night. I think I'm going to be reading for a while."

"Oh. Well I could give you one now, and one later."

Shawn smiled. "Sounds good. Anything else on your mind?"

"Well, I said before that we could reassess things once he's gone. So I've been thinking. I'm ready now to more actively help you out with your stimulation problem."

Shawn thought, As if that wasn't clear from earlier today! But he kept the sarcasm to himself and merely asked, "What do you mean exactly, Mom?"

She blushed. "If you, for instance, if you're having a really tough time getting aroused, and you absolutely positively need some help, I could help out. With my hands or even my mouth, if you really need that kind of help. You know, sometimes..."

"Thanks, Mom. You're the greatest. I'm so relieved! I kind of had a feeling you'd say something like that, 'cos I know you're just such a great mom." He stood up and gave her a friendly peck on the cheek.

She was disappointed. He seemed ready to go back to his book. "Um, you know, uh, how are you doing right now? Do you have such an urgent need that you want me to take care of?" With her son's room smelling like a whorehouse, tempting her and reminding her how his penis tasted, she was desperate to get his meaty slab back into her mouth.

"Thanks, but actually I'm doing okay. Even though I'm one short of six today, I'm afraid of pushing my luck. You know the help Joanna and you gave me earlier? That wasn't too long ago, and I'm still recovering from that. But if something changes I'll let you know."

In actual fact, that wasn't entirely true. Even though his energy was flagging, he wasn't about to turn down the chance for his mother to suck his penis. But he wanted to see how much she'd volunteer before he had to ask.

"Oh," was all Vel said. She hung her head dejectedly; her disappointment was obvious. That secretly amused and pleased Shawn.

"On the other hand," he suddenly piped up, "if you dress really sexily, then I can't control my urges and I'd just have to have you help me out."

"You mean this isn't sexy?" Vel ran her hands provocatively over her nightie, frustrated. "I thought you like this kind of thing."

"I do. I love it. But my penis is so overworked that it would take something really extraordinary. For instance, I was thinking, one thing that would be really sexy is if a woman wore an ordinary T-shirt, but cut out a big hole right in the middle for the boobs to stick out of. I think that would be reaaaally sexy. Especially if that woman had really huge boobs."

Vel smiled. "Do you? It just so happens I might know a woman with just such a shirt, though I don't know if she's as big in the chest department as you say. I'll be back in a minute. We can't have you not reach your sixth time today." She winked and went to her room.

A pair a scissors and a few minutes later, she was back. But her mood had changed - the shirt made her feel silly and ashamed, as if she was nothing more than a pair of tits. She nervously asked, "How's this, Tiger?" It looked like her tits were so big that they simply exploded their way through a white T-shirt.

"Oh, fuck yeah," Shawn said with excitement. "Pardon the cursing, but damn, that looks sexy! Put your hands behind your back like you've been tied up."

Vel did so, even though that only amplified her apprehensive feelings.

"Wow, man. I'm certainly getting a hard-on that needs serious assistance. I hate to say this, but the shirt makes you look totally slutty. Hey Joanna, come here!" he shouted.

Since Joanna's room was only ten feet away, she was in Shawn's room in seconds flat. As she came in, she heard Vel pleading, "No, don't bring my innocent Angel in here! This is so embarrassing and demeaning!" A part of Vel wanted to flee the room, but the mouth watering prospect of sucking cock forced her to stay.

Shawn spoke to Joanna. "What do you think - does the T-shirt make Mom look embarrassing?"

Joanna shook her head emphatically no. "No way. I think it makes her look totally sexy."

Shawn answered, "I completely agree. Look how it raises the boobs and makes them stick practically straight out. Way cool."

Joanna was in complete agreement. "Yeah. Wow, Mom, you're so hot. So sexy! God, such tits. "

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 02:59 PM
Vel's shame was greatly reduced by all the compliments and she bowed her head slightly in modest glee. "You're just saying that," she blushed.

Shawn said to his sister, "Thanks for the input. You should go now, 'cos Mom is gonna suck me off."

"Oh, lucky you. And lucky her! Have fun." Joanna went back to her room. She left the door open as she went.

"Definitely keep the shirt, Mom," Shawn suggested. "But now I could really, really use a good blow job."

Vel unzipped his shorts and grasped his penis. Her fingers played at it like she was playing a piano. It almost felt like tickling to have all her fingers appearing and disappearing all over his penis at once. But then she grew aware of the open door and mumbled. "That Joanna. Was she born in a barn?" She was torn between getting up to close the door and staying. In the end she couldn't tear herself away from Shawn's privates, not even for a few seconds.

Vel sucked and licked his fuck rod for many long minutes. Vel kept the shirt on - the sense of shame in wearing it only heightened her erotic mood. She wanted to say really sexy things to him, but her mouth was too busy sucking, so instead she led her thoughts run free, saying more to herself that she would be willing to say out loud.

Look at your mommy, Son! She's such a slut! She just loves to suck your cock! God, I don't know what it is, but I just love this shirt, too! And when you told me to put my hands behind my back to make it look like I'd been tied up - that makes me so hot! I don't know what the hell is wrong with me, but I adore the idea of being your slave! Tiger, look at your mommy suck your prick! She's your cock slave! She's your cum slut! Her body is for your hands only, my darling boy! Your prudish mommy is really a nympho cocksucker! Just licking it, it's better than sex!

Her thoughts returned to the open door. Why did Joanna leave the damn door open? She knew what I was going to do in here. Does she want to watch? Is she going to walk by and watch? Oh God! What if I have to give Shawn blow jobs in front of her? And everybody else?

That idea sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Am I that depraved? That desperate for cock? Am I just a hopeless, exhibitionist, cocksucking whore? Yes! Yes I am! Do I even want her to watch? I do! Come look, Angel! I'll show you how it's done by an expert! Your mommy is a cock slave cum slut for your brother's fuck stick!

These ideas excited Vel so much that she started orgasming long before he did. And not just any climax - her whole body trembled so violently that she had to take her mouth off his penis briefly until she could calm down some. But then she renewed her attack on it with even more vigor.

Shawn used his ever-increasing control over his PC muscle to hold out what seemed to be an incredibly long time, but in fact was only a few minutes more. When he finally came, she had yet another awe-inspiring climax of her own. Inspired by what she'd seen earlier, she'd been planning to let him do it all over her face, but with his penis in her mouth, she found she just couldn't take it out. She ended up swallowing nearly everything and finished with a surprisingly clean face.

When they were done, she had more post-coital doubts. She felt bad about her lack of willpower and thought about her "cock slave" comments in a new light. Here I am, a modern, liberated woman. What is this love of submission? Yet at the same time she was confused, because she was simultaneously disappointed that Joanna didn't take advantage of the open door to watch.

She said glumly, "Tiger, you said 'I hate to say this, but it makes you look totally slutty.' Why do you hate to say it? Maybe we should just face facts and recognize that your mother is a slut. Look how I'm dressed. Look what I'm doing to you, my own son. I feel so ashamed, even though I can't stop."

Shawn took great offense at that. "No, Mom, you're not a slut. Don't EVER say that. A slut is a woman who sleeps around with just about any guy. Does that describe you at all? No way. In fact, you're not even sleeping with anybody right now. You may feel slutty, but that's just 'cos you're helping me out in lots of ways and being such a great, caring mom. It's okay if you enjoy it. It makes me really happy that you do. So no more talk of the word 'slut.' Keep your dignity. I love you and don't want you to feel bad about yourself. And remember what we were saying last night about physical interaction just being another expression of love? There's nothing to be ashamed about at all."

"Oh, Tiger, you're such a wonderful son! You're too good for me!" She gave him a big hug. Still wearing the open T-shirt, her tits pressed up against him so firmly that he couldn't help but reach around and cup them in his hands.

He apologized, "Sorry, Mom, can't help myself." His hands pinched and pulled at her nipples.

It broke her rules, but she let it slide. Her nipples were terribly sensitive, and her whole body shivered and trembled in delight.

He told her as he groped, "Now that dad's gone, we're going to have fun. A lot of fun. So thrust your chest out and proudly poke your tits high up in the air, because you have nothing to be ashamed about. You're just doing what the doctor wants, so don't get down on yourself. You're sexy and loving and caring, not slutty. Okay?"

"Okay. I'm sorry." She smiled at him gratefully, even though she still felt somewhat ashamed and slutty. If only he knew my thoughts, he'd think twice about not calling me a slut. What about the ache deep in my loins demanding that I get fucked? What about that? It's driving me fucking crazy. What am I doing to do about that? There's no way to avoid the fact that that's a sin.

"I love you, Mom," he said as he kissed her on the nose and gave her nipples a final tweak. "See you tomorrow."

"I love you too, Son," she said, nearly tearful with both happiness and sadness. "But what's this 'see you tomorrow' stuff? Don't you want your goodnight kiss?"

"Of course! I thought this was kind of it, because it's already so late."

"Well, it almost is. Here's the actual kiss." She leaned forward and gave him a very chaste kiss on the cheek. Then she pulled away.

"That's it?" he asked incredulously.

Her tone was pouty and a bit playful. "That's all you get. Your punishment for treating me so mean today. I thought you would be more excited to be with me now that Ron left, but noooOOOooo. You go running to Hui Shan and Joanna."

Shawn laughed. "Fair enough. I was kind of playing around, with the T-shirt and everything. But it was so much fun to confound your expectations. I promise not to do it again. And I didn't go running to them. They just kind of grabbed my attention and pulled me away. Really, I was longing to be with you."

She kissed him again, this time a dry kiss on the lips. "That's all right. You can do it again, but just remember that I'm going to tease you too. And the shirt is fun. But you can be so frustrating!"

She got a little bit of playful revenge by leaving him without any more kissing. As she walked out into the hallway, she left the overwhelming smell of cum that filled his room. It was as if her head cleared instantly, but at the same time she was filled with the desire to hurry back into his room just so she could inhale the odor.

Later, as she lay in the darkness in her bed, a new wave of guilt washed over her. Now that her weeks-long desire for another cocksucking had been satisfied, she worried about how much she'd enjoyed it. She didn't want to wind up in the embarrassing position where she was begging Shawn every day to suck his penis.

Worse, she had a growing desire to fuck. She was worried that once she got started, she'd break down altogether and even beg him to fuck her. One reason why she didn't give him a deep kiss was because she was worried that the next thing she knew she'd be pulling herself down to the bed and before long they'd be rutting like wild animals. But not only was she morally repulsed at the incest idea, she also feared that if that happened Shawn would lose all respect for her, and that she'd lose all respect for herself.

She thought, He's such a great son. I have to do better by him. I have to have more self control so I can please him and at the same time not give in to my desires, not break the rules. Help him out but not incest. What he did today wasn't incest - it was just a harmless little blow job and hand job. I don't know if I can handle not going further, though. I don't seem to be strong enough and have the willpower to say no. I'll just have to take it day by day. In the meantime, at least I can dream and masturbate on what would happen if I said yes. If I let him go all the way! If I let him fuck my pussy! Yes!

She proceeded to do exactly that. She was too shy to buy a dildo at a store, but her fingers did the job very well.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 03:04 PM
CHAPTER 13 (Saturday, Nov. 2)

There was a big party planned for Saturday night, so Shawn figured Saturday day would be relatively quiet as people saved their energies and prepared for the party. However, everyone was keen to test the waters on how things would be now that Ron was gone.

Joanna woke up fairly early and went jogging. She exercised regularly to keep in shape. The first thing she noticed as she walked in the door from her jog was that the underwear cabinet was back again, once again placed near the front door.

She ran inside to the kitchen, said "Hi, Mom," and gave Vel a kiss on the cheek. They chatted for a few minutes.

Joanna could see that Vel was wearing a sexy blouse and short shorts. It wasn't completely outrageous, but it was the most risqué thing she'd worn as normal clothing in two weeks. It was clear she wasn't wearing any underwear either, but she’d never really stopped doing that once she’d started, except for a few days. "Mom, you're such a great mom. I can see you're helping Shawn again."

Vel coyly smiled. "I'm trying," she said bashfully.

"Great! So do you mind if I help Shawn 'do his thing' too? He must be up by now."

Vel was taken aback. Just the night before, after catching Joanna sucking off Shawn, she'd had a talk with her daughter and agreed, in theory, that her daughter could help Shawn with his erections. But she didn't expect theory to turn to reality so fast, especially with Joanna getting grounded.

Vel thought, Boy, she's really cheeky to ask, isn't she? But what can I do? They've already done it, and I'm doing it. They're going to keep doing it whether I want it or not, so I might as well keep it out in the open and have some control over it. Vel finally just nodded.

"Cool!" Joanna kissed her again and bounded out of the kitchen.

Shawn had just woken up and was laying in his bed, naked, when Joanna came in. He didn't used to sleep naked. More and more, Shawn was finding himself nude or at least without underwear underneath, and growing to like it.

She came in all excited and bouncy, dressed in a negligee (she'd purposely changed from her jogging out into something sexier). "Good morning, sleepyhead. I have great news. Guess what? I'm expecting!"

That woke Shawn all the way up in a hurry. His eyes nearly popped out of his head. Expecting? Oh, fuck! I've made my sister pregnant? Fuck! Yesterday? Was it from yesterday? Could she know that fast? Didn't we use protection? Finally, all he could mutter was, "Expecting?!?"

"Yes. I'm expecting to suck you off. Mom just said it's okay. So pull down your sheets." She carefully shook her shoulder just enough to let a strap of her negligee slide down.

Shawn felt his brain whipsaw. He had a stupid expression on his face for a few seconds as everything sunk in. Then he got mad. "Sister! What the fuck? You nearly scared me half to death!"

She laughed. "I'll note it did wake you up. Let me make it up to you with a friendly good morning blow job." She leaned forwards, pressing her arms to make her tits push forward and look bigger than they already were. She knew Shawn always loved that.



Shawn pulled down his sheets, chagrined, but too aroused to complain much. "Promise me you won't joke about that again. I'm totally freaked. Seriously. I've been completely disassociating what we're doing with the possibility of having children. Please don't pull that kind of thing. Period."

"Okay. Sorry. You gotta admit it was pretty funny though. Would you prefer if I pull on this kind of thing?" She tugged at his penis, and continued to giggle.

Joanna soothed his jangled nerves with a loving blow job. As she often did, Joanna wanted to take things too far, and did everything she could to get him to fuck her.

She was big on "accidents." She stopped the blow job and sat up on Shawn's chest. "Oh no. What if your penis accidentally slipped between my tits? Then you just might be tit fucking me." She folded his slippery shaft around her tits and stroked it in her cleavage briefly.

But that wasn't enough. In an even more theatrical voice, she said, "Oh no! What if I slip up big time on your sticky fuck-monster, and it slips on down my tummy..." She scooted back and dragged the penis over her belly button and on down. "What if it just keeps on sliding down and down, and we're both helpless to stop it. Gravity... Can't be helped..." She brought it down over her shaved pussy, right to the top of her clit. She giggled, "Then we'd really be screwed. Or at least I would!"

But Shawn was especially strident to stay firmly within Vel's boundaries, because he was feeling guilty for violating them with Cheese just a short time before. Shawn grabbed her hand and stopped her. "Okay, that's enough. No more accidents. Remember Mom. Remember the slippery slope. We shouldn't even be talking like this."

"Big Drippy Brother, you just skiied down the slippery slope, oozing pre-cum all over me. After all that tough skiing, don't you want to rest for a bit inside my cozy ski chalet?" She pulled at his penis to enter her pussy lips, but his hand still held onto hers and kept it back.

He chuckled. "So it's a ski chalet now, hunh? No. I'd rather ski inside your mouth for a while. I liked skiing in the twin peaks region, I'll admit. That was too brief. But blow job only, please. That's all Mom allowed, right?"

Joanna didn't press too hard, once he'd clearly put his foot down. She knew she'd get her chances at Kim's house at the very least.

Shawn could see a happy pattern forming here, even though both Cheese and Joanna had to ask Vel for permission now each time before helping him. It didn't seem to be as big of a barrier as he feared.

After getting a nice warm load in her mouth, Joanna liked to keep some under her tongue so she could savor it for some time afterwards.

Feeling devilish, when she went downstairs a short time later for a late morning brunch, she gave Vel another kiss. Her mouth tasted and smelled like her brother's cum, and she breathed onto Vel's cheek as the kiss ended just to make sure Vel didn't miss that fact. Vel's eyes went wide and she clutched her hands to her chest. Joanna watched Vel's nipples grow erect in a matter of seconds. Inwardly Joanna chuckled. My mother is sooo predictable.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 03:10 PM
CHAPTER 14

Shawn followed his sister's blow job with a long shower and then went downstairs for brunch. Joanna was already gone, but Cheese was together with Vel in the kitchen. Both of them looked at him expectantly.

Shawn thought to himself, I wonder what they're thinking. I bet they're thinking of helping me out. After all, that's about all that goes on in this house any more! But what'll I do now that it's not just Cheese helping me? I'm getting hard, not surprisingly, just looking at these two incredible six foot tall wonders. If I ask Cheese for help, then Vel's going to be offended. If I ask Vel for help, then Cheese's going to be offended. And if Joanna were here too, it would be that much worse! How can I divide my...

Shawn's thinking was interrupted by Cheese, who leaned over the table he was sitting at and asked, "Would you like some more tea to go with your biscuits?"

Shawn nodded, and she leaned far forward across the table with a teapot, sending her boobs soaring downwards towards him as they barely remained hanging in her skimpy top. She kept her head down and her eyes closed so Shawn wouldn't feel shy scoping her out.

Vel though saw what she was doing and said, "Thanks a lot, Cheese, but I can handle it. A guest like you shouldn't have to..."

Cheese cut in. "Nonsense! This isn't my home, but I'm happy to help out. I'm especially happy to help Shawn. I like to take my share of the load. Shawn, Sweetie, would you like some more tea?" She leaned forward again, jiggling her boobs, knowing full well that Shawn's teacup was already filled to the brim.

Vel crossed her arms and frowned. "Cheese, thanks, but really, when it comes to serving Shawn, I think I've got it covered." Vel glared at Cheese, and Cheese finally stood back up.

Shawn thought, These two are getting competitive all of the sudden. I don't want that. I think there's an undercurrent in what they're saying, like Cheese saying she wants my "load" and Vel talking about "serving" me. I have to diffuse this situation quickly, but I also have to be subtle, polite, and not act like some macho jerk. One reason they like me so much is because I don't say things like, "Hey baby, you'll get your turn."

He said to both of them, "Speaking of helping out, that reminds me. I could use some help with my treatment today, and it would be great if you two could help me. I'd really appreciate it."

"Certainly," Vel and Cheese said at the same time.

"I'm going to need help more than once. Probably once now when I've finished eating, since you two have given me such outstanding visual stimulation, and once again in the afternoon. So maybe one of you could help now and one later?" They both nodded enthusiastically. "Great! Then could the two of you decide who goes when?"

Vel and Cheese looked at each other. For a moment Shawn thought his solution of letting them decide would only make matters worse as they fought over who went when. But then Cheese said, "Flip for it?" and Vel nodded.

Cheese flipped a coin, and she won. Shawn was a bit disappointed, because he knew his mother had been frustrated lately, and in particular, the fact that he was caught with Joanna the night before no doubt especially rankled her. But he had to obey the results.

He finished his food and then wordlessly took Cheese in his hand and began to head back towards the stairs leading to his room. But suddenly his mother said, "Wait! You two, stay here. Don't do it upstairs, 'cos I want to go there right now."

"Uh, okay," Shawn replied. He realized that Joanna or Hui Shan could walk into the house at any moment so the living room wasn't good. "We'll go to the basement. How does that sound, Cheese?"

"Fine." Her hand clung to his like they were teenagers on their first date, and she pulled him out of the room.

Vel hurried upstairs and the other two went downstairs to the basement filled with Cheese and Vel's exercise equipment. They assumed Vel wanted to do something in her room or bathroom without knowing that Shawn was having his penis sucked only a short distance away.

What they didn't realize was that Vel in fact hurried straight into Shawn's room. She did plan to return to her room, so she could masturbate herself some more (she'd had a wonderful orgasm just after waking). But she decided to stop by Shawn's room to check the chart on the inside of his door and see how many times he'd cum the day before. Checking his chart was still a daily habit for her.

As she entered the room, her nostrils were overcome with the smell of Shawn's cum. He still hadn't opened his window in days. It smelled stuffy and stale, but mostly there was the odor of sex, and the reminder of how Shawn's penis tasted. If Vel couldn't have it in her mouth right now, being in this room was the next best thing.

She looked at the chart. Oooh! Seven times last night. Shawn is getting to be such a sexual stud. What a man! Such a big, cum-filled young man! ... Oh no. My head - it's like I'm getting dizzy just standing here. I don't know if I can control myself...

She locked Shawn's door, and rushed to his bed. Then she lay on top of the covers and frigged herself. She imagined that Shawn was in the room, standing on the other side, but watching her.

She knew that he kept some towels next to his bed that he liked to cum into; soft, silky towels. As she worked herself towards climax, she picked up one of the towels and sniffed it. It was still fairly wet with his cum - she figured the cum was some hours old and from some point in the middle of the night. She didn't care. She rubbed it over her face and then licked the cum into her mouth. The cum wasn't fresh, but at least it wasn't crusty and hard. She eagerly lapped it up as her pussy exploded in orgasm.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 03:12 PM
Meanwhile, down in the basement Cheese was giving Shawn a hand job. It was only as a prelude to a blow job, because she wanted to talk first. She said, "Sweetie, I know what you were thinking. You're worried about a rivalry between mothers. But don't worry. We're best of friends and it takes a lot to split us apart. As long as there is plenty of cock for both of us, everything will be fine."

"I'm trying, Aunt Cheese, I'm trying. Just the other day I had to do all six times myself."

Cheese laughed. "Now that your father is gone, I don't think you'll ever have to do that again. We're going to make you feel so good, you won't know if you're coming or going." She giggled. "I take that back. You're going to know very well that you're cumming." They both chuckled at that.

"Speaking of which, it's almost time for my lunch. I think I'm going to eat some Shawn sausage, with a side order of balls, and then a cup of piping hot creme de cum soup. But I must admit I do feel a little bit of rivalry with Vel. Now that she's becoming a committed cocksucker, I have to stay one step ahead. That's why I've been learning how to deep throat. I've been with a lot of guys, but I've never done deep throated anyone before. But I want to do it for you, Sweetie. I wanna be your favorite cocksucker and stay that way."

"Well, I warn you, it's pretty hard to do." He thought of what Peggy had done to him, and was honestly amazed at her skills.

"Oh no! Somebody beat me to it? Who?"

Shawn blushed. "I can't say."

"Oh, come on. You can tell me. Your Aunt Cheese." She stroked his penis more insistently, and squeezed his balls in a pleasurable way to help squeeze the secret out of him.

"Nope. Can't kiss and tell. But it was someone from school." He figured Peggy would really not want him to tell anyone what they were doing.

"Oh. That's not so bad. I was afraid there for a moment that your mom had beat me to it. I can't imagine her knowing how, but she is full of surprises lately. Or your sister. I gotta admit I feel some competition there. Just what have you two done together?"

Shawn remained mum. Then he broke down enough to say, "I can't kiss and tell."

"Okay, enough talking anyway. I've been practicing with a dildo and reading up on this, so I'm ready. Let's give it a try."

Cheese knelt down further and put her mouth over Shawn's penis. Just as Peggy did, Cheese took the penis in deeper and deeper each time her head bobbed on it. But unlike Peggy, Cheese was clearly having trouble. She repeatedly gagged as his penis reached her gag reflex. She sputtered and choked, and Shawn had to take his penis out again and again, giving her a chance to recover. She kept repeating, "Sorry." But she would not give up.

After some time she was able to get past the gagging and truly deep throat his penis. Nevertheless, the experience was nothing like it was with Peggy. Cheese was barely hanging on, and couldn't do all the extra things Peggy could simultaneously do that really drove Shawn crazy with pleasure. It actually was more of an ordeal than something delightful, but Shawn recognized it was a necessary ordeal, like learning to ride a bicycle.

Cheese eventually gave up and finished Shawn off with a traditional blow job. But she was a fast learner. Shawn could see that with maybe one or two more tries, she'd start to master it. That made him excited about the possibilities. He also was pleased and touched that she would try such a thing just to make him happy.

After that effort, both of them were tired. Shawn in any case was looking forward to a restful day after doing little more than getting sucked off by Joanna and Cheese on either side of a brunch. The two of them rested in each other's arms for a while. Cheese asked him all kinds of questions about his recent "help" from Vel and Joanna.

Shawn ended up giving quite a long explanation about how he and his sister had gotten caught, about the new "goodnight kiss and tuck in" tradition, and much more. Later Cheese would ask Vel about these things as well to feel out her opinions, but by asking Shawn she got more straight forward answers without all the gnashing of teeth.

Cheese went back home, content to have a big load of cum in her belly. As she walked the short distance back to her house, she thought, Excellent. One step backwards, and two steps forwards. Shawn and Joanna getting caught is actually a really good thing. Vel now becomes that much more accepting and another piece leading to my overall scheme falls into place. I feel just like Mr. Burns on the Simpsons. "Eeeexcellent!" I wish I could do a convincing "Bwa-ha-ha-ha!" laugh. I don't even need to actively scheme - everything is developing as it should, naturally.

But there's still a long ways to go, though. Getting Vel to actually fuck Shawn is the hardest mental barrier to overcome, by far. Getting her to fuck me and Joanna will be easy in comparison. Oooh! Won't that be fun? Heh heh heh.

Shawn climbed back up the stairs to his room to recuperate and do a little reading. But when he opened the door to his room, he was in for a big surprise. Vel still lay on his bed, wearing nothing but her birthday suit. Her fingers on one hand were deep in her pussy and her other hand mauled her own tits. She was headed for yet another orgasm - she'd lost count just how many she'd had while anticipating her turn to suck Shawn off later in the day. Her clothes lay scattered on the floor beside the bed.

Now that the object of her fantasy had appeared in the flesh, she didn't seem that affected by it. "Oh. Hi, Tiger," she said almost absent-mindedly.

Shawn walked over to her and stared open mouthed at her gaping wide open pussy. Her legs were bent up at the knees and they thrashed around in slow motion. One of her feet scraped along the wall the bed rested against, as if she was trying to see just how wide she could spread her legs and was finding a frustrating barrier in the wall.

"Tiger, so good to see you. Sorry for invading your privacy. I just popped my head in here to uh, check your schedule. Oh! It looks like you're cumming a lot lately. That's a good son. I'm so proud! But then, uh, then the smell... It got to me." She opened her legs even wider, like a professional gymnast.

As he drew closer, she paid him more attention and grew more excited by his presence. She continued, "I love what you've done to your place. The smell! So good. So yummy. Oh! Oh dear! Your mommy is feeling very, very helpful. She's so very eager to help you with your treatment. Please. Yes! Pull down your shorts and give it to me, Tiger, give it to me! Please! Your mommy's so hot! She's burning up!" She sat up in bed and opened her mouth in delightful anticipation.

Shawn just stood there openmouthed, with his hand still on the doorknob. He looked just like she looked when she caught him with Joanna the day before. He was at a loss for words.

He thought, Oh shit. Just yesterday she was reluctantly conceding she would be willing to help me in this way. Now this! I'm still recovering from what Cheese did minutes ago. Now I've got my mom on own my bed, naked, legs spread, and begging to suck my cock, and I can't even get it up? Oh my fucking God. What a day this is turning out to be. I thought we were all taking it easy for the big party tonight. And it's not even noon!


Continued in part 10...

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 07:12 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Saturday, Nov. 2)

Shawn continued to stare at his mother. Vel still sat up naked in his bed with her mouth open, waiting for his penis. "Mom, I can't tell you how much I hate to say this, but I just can't get it up. I mean, Cheese just got me off ten minutes ago. I'm only human."

Vel's open mouth turned into a big "O" of disappointment. She muttered, "Oh my." She sat sadly for a moment. Then she brightened. "I know! Come here and I'll get it nice and hard! I have some ideas!"

Shawn shook his head. "Mom, we've got all day. Why don't you take a rest and so will I. Then we'll have more fun later."

"Okay," she said resignedly. She got off of the bed, picked up her clothes from the floor, and walked naked out of the room.

On the way out she stopped next to Shawn and kissed him on the cheek. "I love you, Son. And I love helping you out. Now that Ron is gone, I hope I can help a LOT." She giggled. Then she walked into the hallway.

As soon as she was gone, Shawn thought, Shit. I cannot BELIEVE I turned that down. If my penis wasn't feeling all funny right now, who knows what I might've done. It looked like she was ready for anything! Does she want me to fuck her? It sure seems like it.

He went to his bed and lay down. A part of him wanted to nap just so his mind could shut off for a while, but, it was too early in the day for napping. Instead, he just sat in his bed with his mind nearly blank. He stared into a wall across the room with a look of dull incomprehension. He literally could not conceive just how beautiful and sexy Vel was. Then he would think of Cheese and similarly boggle. Then Joanna. Then Hui Shan.

He wasn't thinking about these things in an arousing way, but in a "my life is a completely impossible Twilight Zone episode" kind of way. I've won the lottery. I've won some kind of cosmic, sexual lottery. It's really sinking in. I've been feeling like all this has been a dream, but it's been going on too long. This is really, really real. My mom was actually writhing naked on my bed. Fucking unreal! Unreal!

He stared slack jawed some more.

Vel meanwhile headed to her room. As she walked into it, she could feel her head beginning to clear. She was torn between masturbating some more or putting her clothes back on, but with every second that passed her mind cleared some more, and she finally dressed.

She sat down on her bed and tried to make sense of what happened. What happened to me? I was like an uncontrollable bimbo slut! I was begging for him to fuck me with my eyes! ... Calm down. Don't try to think about that. Think about the why. Why? ... It has to have been that smell. His room! I go insane with the smell of his cum! That must be it. This has to stop. I have to keep a grip. First, I'm going to take a cold shower to fully clear my head. Then I'm going to talk to him - outside of his room - and get him to clear the air in there.

She did have that talk. Shawn did open his windows and clear out the smell in his room. When all was said and done, he was very doting on his mother, and obedient to her wishes. Vel felt a lot better after that. But she still desired the blow job he'd promised her and dropped several hints about how ready she was to help. Later in the afternoon, after he finished his nap, he called her into his room.

She looked typically stunning. He couldn't help but say, "Mom, you look so hot that they need to put you in some kind of asbestos decontamination chamber." She laughed, and her enthusiasm to suck him off doubled. But then he half-kidded, half-chided, "But what did I tell you about wearing underwear?"

"You told me I should never wear it except outside the house. And Mommy obeys her handsome, well-hung son. She must obey. But I thought it would be okay if that was all I was wearing."

Shawn pretended to disapprove. "I don't know. Hmm.... Maybe I'll forgive you just this once, if you take it all off immediately."

"Okay!" she answered excitedly. Then she realized it wasn't seemly to be so enthused, so she calmed the tone of her voice and added, "After all, the doctor said I have to be some kind of..." - she searched for the right word - "sex object for you." She slowly and tantalizingly unhooked her bra then let her boobs jiggle as she shook the bra off.

Spreading her legs a bit, she grasped her panties and inched them down her legs. "Looks like I have to do what I'm told. ... Do you like?" she asked, fishing for more compliments as the undies worked their way ever so slowly down past her knees. Since she was bending forwards, she took the opportunity to shake her rack with every movement.

Shawn's blood pressure rose just looking at the sight. "Mom, can I ask you a favor? Could you buy me a thesaurus?"

"Sure, Tiger, but why bring that up now?"

"Because I need to find new words to describe just how sexy and amazing you are. The words I know just don't do you justice. Seriously."

"Aaaww. You're so cute!" She was stark naked now. She sat on his lap and threw herself into his arms.

"And you're so impossibly curvy and nice. Kiss me, Mom."

"Sorry. Can't. Must. Give. Blow job." She jokingly said this in a strange voice, as if she was a robot or zombie. Meanwhile her hands found his penis. She took a deep whiff and was disappointed to notice most of the cum smell gone. At the moment she regretted her earlier order to air out the room.

"Hey. I thought you just said you must obey me. I want a kiss on the lips."

She dropped the funny voice to answer seriously, "Yes, obey, but only within the boundaries of the rules. I can't have you just taking advantage of me any which way. After all, I'm your mother!"

The playful way she said this last part made him think she wouldn't completely mind such rule violations. But he let it slide and just sat back to enjoy the blow job.

She gave it her all. For the first time, she wasn't restrained in her vocalization. She hummed, "Mmmm, mmmm, mmmm..." repeatedly, but seemingly half the time she raised her voice as if in surprise: "MMMM!"

She let him run his hands over her back and caress her hair, which usually wasn't allowed. When she particularly enjoyed his caresses, one of her "mmmm's" would turn into an "mmmm-HMMM!" When he gave up his load, she somehow managed to drink it all in even as she let out a joyous, wordless cry.

But she wasn't as out of control horny as she'd been earlier in the day. Shawn wondered if maybe he missed a golden opportunity to take things much farther, if only his penis had shown any life at all.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 07:13 PM
CHAPTER 2

While Shawn was napping, Hui Shan came over, looking for help in shaving her pussy. Although Shawn was sleeping, Joanna was more than happy to help. The two of them went back to Joanna's room. There was the usual amount of "checking for bumps" and "investigating the leakage problem."

Joanna concluded to Hui Shan that the leakage problem still had no answer, but that it demanded more investigation in the very near future. This was the same conclusion Joanna had every day. She could tell by now that even Hui Shan had caught on to the whole "leakage problem" pretense. But still they maintained the charade, absurd as it may have been. It was more fun that way. They almost never stopped giggling.

Shawn had shown Joanna how to find Hui Shan's G-spot, and then Hui Shan was able to find Joanna's. They were both "very disturbed" to find one of the actual bumps, and spent many long minutes trying to massage their respective bumps away, to no avail. Both agreed their respective bumps would need much more investigation. Again, Joanna figured Hui Shan was getting wise to this, but again it didn't really matter by this point.

Hui Shan also asked if she could borrow a dildo, but Joanna said that would have to wait for another day. This asking for and denying the dildo was getting to be a daily ritual, too. Joanna always said no because she wanted Hui Shan to become completely dependent on her and Shawn for all her sexual pleasures. So far it was working like a charm. Hui Shan was coming over even more than before, always ready for pussy shaving and/or a "bump check."

But today Joanna wanted to do something new. She suggested had a novel solution to their supposed "leakage problem."

She said, as they sat on the bathroom floor, pumping fingers into each others' vaginas, "Hui Shan, here we are, always checking out the same hole, but we've forgotten to check the other one! Is there also a leakage problem there? If not, why not? If you could investigate that too, maybe we could solve our problem."

"What, you mean your asshole?" Hui Shan asked bluntly. "That’s gross! I don’t want to touch that."

"I know it sounds weird, but you were just asking the other day how you could pay back all the help Shawn and I have given you. I don’t think this is much to ask. It’s very clean. I just washed thoroughly. Just put a finger in there. It’s no big deal."

Hui Shan still appeared wary, so Joanna volunteered, "Here, I’ll put a finger in yours first. Then you’ll see it’s not so weird, and even can feel good."

Joanna began sawing at Hui Shan from both sides, with fingers in her pussy and another finger up her anus. Pretty soon Hui Shan had to admit that it felt good. She finally was persuaded to stick her own finger up Joanna’s butt.

Within minutes, Joanna convinced Hui Shan to replace that finger with her tongue. Hui Shan’s tongue was soon contentedly probing deep into Joanna’s anus as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

Joanna not only liked the feeling of having a tongue up her butt, but she also liked the feeling of power in ordering Hui Shan to do it. Although she didn't normally get off on power the way Sera did, there was something intoxicating in having someone as subservient and unquestioning as Hui Shan stick a tongue in one’s anus.

After more orgasms all around, Joanna admitted they appeared to be no closer to solving the "leakage problem." But Hui Shan suggested they continue to explore the butt in the future, just to be sure. By the end of the session, Hui Shan exclaimed, "Mmm. I love licking butts. I'm a butt-licker! Do you think Shawn will let me lick his butt? It's fun to be naughty!"

The rest of the day passed fairly normally for Shawn and everyone else. Typically, Vel was very ashamed at her earlier behavior. She worked off her guilt in a house cleaning frenzy. The others were just feeling lazy or tired. Plus, they were all saving up their energy for a big party that night, one of the biggest parties of the year.

The exact day of Halloween passed without much special to mark the holiday, especially since parents were too scared to let their children go trick and treating any more. Instead, everyone waited until the nearest Saturday night for the local big party. A fat, bald, and jolly man named Ralph held a Halloween party every year for everyone in the neighborhood that was THE party to go to. He was also exceedingly rich, and his massive shindig was attended by hundreds of people.

Shawn, Vel, Joanna, Cheese, and Hui Shan were all planning on going. It was such a big deal that even Cheese’s husband Eric and her son Brad were going. Everyone was excited, but Cheese was the most excited of all. Her plan to corrupt the Chen family was proceeding better than she could have dreamed. She decided it was time she gave herself a reward at the party. A big reward.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 07:21 PM
CHAPTER 3

Cheese was very aware that the party was a costume party. Costumes meant the potential for mistaken identities. She cooked up a devious plan. She rented two costumes: one of the superhero Catwoman, and the other one a Renaissance-era lady.

She picked both for the identity cover they could provide. With Catwoman, she could wear a skintight suit that flaunted her body but still managed to completely hide her identity. There was a mask covering her entire head except for parts of her chin and cheeks. The Renaissance outfit was a frilly dress that had an extremely low cut bodice. But she also wore a black mask with it, as if she was attending a masquerade ball from centuries earlier.

Her plan was to go as Catwoman, then switch to the Renaissance dress halfway through the party, find Shawn, and seduce him while pretending to be someone else. That way, she could get fucked without paying any of the consequences. Not even Shawn would know her identity, hopefully.

Cheese also rented a costume for Vel. She picked Wonder Woman, because it would force Vel to flaunt her body in public for practically the first time. In addition, it forced Vel to do up her hair in a style that almost exactly matched Cheese’s. Cheese did Vel's hair herself, hoping that could lead to some interesting mischief. Wonder Woman essentially wore a one-piece bathing suit, except there was a very revealing cut around the boobs and also no shoulder straps.

As a joking reference to the nicknames their mother called them by, Shawn went as a tiger and Joanna went as an angel, complete with halo (held up by wire) and wings. Shawn looked somewhat like he wore a little boy's pajamas, completely covered in a one-piece suit from head to toe except for a hole for his entire face.

Joanna’s costume caused a bit of controversy before they left. "I hope you don’t think you’re going like that," Vel said to her daughter.

"What? I’m showing as much skin as you are," Joanna correctly pointed out.

"Yeah, but angels don’t dress in tiny bras."

"Those are puffy clouds," Joanna said indignantly. Her bra was made of cotton balls. "Angels live up the clouds, you know."

"Yeah, whatever. I don’t think any Bible has angels looking like that. Anyways, I know you want to look good for Shawn, but consider all the other guys who will be there. You’ll ruin your reputation at school."

After much nagging by Vel, Joanna adjusted her costume to cover up her stomach as well. She still was a very sexy, raunchy angel.

When they got to the party, there were already at least two hundred people there. Ralph, the host, lived in a huge two-story mansion and the party sprawled all through it and out into his massive backyard, where a band played beside a swimming pool. People of all ages were there, including dozens of Shawn’s classmates and even many teachers.

Cheese had no trouble freeing herself of her husband and son. Hui Shan, dressed in an Elvira-styled witch costume that flaunted her cleavage, was surrounded by a crowd of flatterers.

Cheese quickly found Shawn. But there was a problem: Cheese couldn't work her plan because Joanna was clinging to Shawn like glue.

Joanna kept the guys away from herself by remaining arm in arm with her brother. Secretly, she was also fantasizing to herself that they were an official couple. Not so secretly, she occasionally whispered sexy things into his ear, like, "Honey, I'm tired. I'm ready to go already. Take me home and fuck me." That earned her a worried nudge and stern look from her brother. But rather than stop, she added, "Big Rail Spike Brother, do you think that if you drag me over behind those trees and screw me silly, anyone would notice us?"

She giggled, but Shawn gave such a desperate nonverbal plea that she toned it down - for a few minutes, anyway.

Cheese decided to eliminate the competition. Walking up to Shawn and Joanna as they stood outside talking to each other and doing their best to ignore most everyone else, she handed both of them glasses to drink.

Shawn said, "Thanks, Aunt Cheese. I mean, Catwoman. What’s in the drink?"

The liquid was black and smoke rose from the glasses. "It’s called spooky punch. It’s basically Long Island Iced Tea, with some coloring and dry ice."

Joanna took a sip. "Mmmm! Not bad. Is it alcoholic?"

"Just a tad. I’m sure Ralph wouldn't mind if you young’uns have a little." Cheese was delighted that neither of the Chen kids had any idea what a deceptively powerful alcoholic wallop Long Island Iced Teas packed.

Within an hour, Joanna was completely plastered. Cheese took her to a coatroom and helped her lie down on a couch there. The girl immediately passed out. But the problem with Cheese’s plan was that Shawn drank as much as his sister. Since he was a bit bigger and heavier and had more alcoholic tolerance, he was still on his feet when Cheese came back, but obviously he was barely hanging on.

Worse, from Cheese’s perspective, an attractive young female classmate had replaced Joanna next to Shawn, and in just the few minutes Cheese was gone getting Joanna to a couch, the girl was already shamelessly flirting with him. This kind of thing would have never have happened to the old Shawn. But the new Shawn was oozing sexual experience and confidence, so such aggressive flirting was no surprise.

Cheese decided to go mingle; hoping that by and by the girl would leave. She lingered nearby, ready to whisk Shawn away if the opportunity struck.

She saw Vel mingling nearby, too. Vel was surrounded by a small crowd of young men, all trying their best to pick up on her. Vel made eye contact with Cheese, and gave her a look that said, "Rescue me!" But Cheese smiled and kept walking, figuring that the attention might do Vel some good to her low self-confidence. Then Cheese remembered that she had to change into her other outfit. She had it in a big bag in the cloakroom, so she went in there and changed.

When she found Shawn again, the cute young girl was now draped all over him. She was running a hand over his chest and laughing at nearly everything he said. She had long, blonde hair, and looked like the wild, slutty type. He had another glass of spooky punch in his hand, and was about as wasted as he’d ever been.

Cheese, drinking a martini, boldly walked up to the pair. "Excuse me, young sir," she said to Shawn, completely ignoring the girl, "Can you help a damsel in distress?"

Cheese used a French accent she’d picked up earlier in life so he wouldn't recognize her voice. The accent fit her costume perfectly. She looked and acted like she’d just stepped out of the movie Dangerous Liaisons. Further, she tried to speak more nasally so he wouldn't recognize her very distinctive whispery and raspy tone.

"Sure!" he said unthinkingly. More doubtfully, he added, "Do I know you?"

"Not yet, but you will, very well. Call me, umm, Elle."

"Well excuse me, Elle," the girl said in a nasty voice, "but can’t you see we’re a little busy here?"

Cheese dismissively sneered, "Little girl, why don’t you run along to your Barbie and your doll house?"

"Well! I never!" The girl said huffily.

Cheese chuckled to herself, then said, "That’s your problem, missy. Leave this one to those of us who have."

Grabbing Shawn’s arm, Cheese said, "Quick, it’s urgent. Please come with me."

The girl stood there, stunned and at a loss of words. "Shawn, are you going to let her treat me like that?"

"Sorry Carol, I’ll be back in a bit," he said as Cheese nearly dragged him towards the house.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 07:22 PM
CHAPTER 4

Shawn's head was foggy, and he asked, "What was your name again?"

"Elle. Remember that, because you'll be screaming it later." Shawn was so befuddled that he couldn't figure out what she meant.

She pulled him all the way up the foot of the stairs of the house. "Come with me here," she said, and began to climb the stairs, still leading him by the hand.

Shawn dumbly tried to process her comment. "'Come with me here.' 'Come with me here…' Something about that is weird. Don’t you mean 'Come here with me?' Yeah, that’s how it goes."

"Oui, that too," Cheese said, as she discovered an empty bedroom and pushed him in it. When she said "come with me here," in her mind she spelled the first word "cum."

"Are we there yet?" Shawn asked, still not really thinking. Cheese shut the door behind her, and stood leaning against it with Shawn now trapped in the room. The room was dark except for the light of the moon pouring through the windows.

"Yes, we are," Cheese replied, but now that she had him here, she wasn't sure how to proceed. "Um…" she said aloud, but she couldn't think of anything to say. She'd had a few drinks herself, and wasn't her usual sharp self.

Shawn stood in the middle of the room not too concerned with much more than trying to stay standing. But it was slowly dawning on him what a gorgeous, big breasted woman he was standing in front of. Her tits were all but popping out of her very low cut dress.

"You know, Elle, I gotta say, your boobs are almost the biggest…" he staggered, and fell forward until he was supporting himself with a wall.

"Yes, almost the biggest what?" Cheese said.

"Oh, nothing, I shouldn't have said anything."

"No, I really want to know. Almost what?"

"Well, I was trying to say they’re almost as big as the boobs of two other women I know."

Cheese smiled a devilish smile, realizing this would be a good "foot in the door" for her plans. "Now, just a moment! My breasts are my best assets. You’re telling me you know not one but two women with bigger boobs?"

"Yep."

"I don’t believe it."

"Well, it’s true. I live near two of the most gorgeous women in the universe. Yours are pretty nice, but theirs are even nicer."

Cheese was amused that Shawn thought "Elle" wasn't as big or beautiful as her real identity. "I think you’re wrong," she said firmly. "How can you tell for certain?"

"I don't know, I can just tell."

"You have not felt my boobs. I refuse to concede they’re smaller than these other women’s until you make sure with your hands."

"That’s a fair cop. Okey-dokey." He reached out and cupped one of her boobs. She held her hand on his and pulled down on her dress, which just ever-so-barely covered her nipples in the first place. Her two towers of flesh popped out, and Shawn began investigating their size more boldly. However, he was in his tiger suit, so he couldn't feel much with his "paws."

"Take off that suit, so you can properly check," she said. She pulled a zipper down his back and dragged the tiger suit off of his arms and down to his chest. His hands flew back to her boobs.

"So, what do you think? Are they the biggest?"

"Hmm. They’re pretty fuckin’ huge, lady. I mean Elle. I mean, they’re quite large, madam. Pardon my language! You’re nice, and yours are nice!" he said as he nearly swooned from alcohol. "But Vel’s are nicer."

"Oh, are they?" Cheese said, suddenly genuinely upset. It’s amusing when he’s comparing me to myself, but not when he prefers Vel! "What about this second woman?"

"Oh Cheese? Way nicer, too. Sorry, but that’s just how it is." He continued to fondle, and pulled her nipples nearly painfully.

"I refuse to believe that," Cheese said as she began to pull her dress further down. "Look at me naked, and tell me honestly if you think these other women are prettier than me." She wore nothing under her dress so she was suddenly completely nude.

"Ho boy. That’s nice." His hands began running all over Cheese, but still focusing on her tits. He'd been conditioned in recent weeks to avoid touching pussies, so he refrained from that. "You look a lot like Cheese, but she doesn't let me touch me much. I mean her. Much, I mean."

"She must be crazy. Am I having an effect yet?" She pulled his suit down further until it came to his knees.

Shawn didn't answer with words. But his penis sprung straight out to its full length, and that was all the answer Cheese needed.

"What do we have here?" she said as she reached down, possessed it with her hands, and began stroking. "Is this not proof that I am the more beautiful woman?"

"Sorry, Elle. I mean, you’re making me hot, but you should see what these other two women do to me. It’s really crazy, it is." He looked around the room dumbly. "By the way, what was the thing you wanted me to help you with?"

Cheese grabbed Shawn by the shoulders and pushed him backwards until he fell back onto the bed. Then she pulled his tiger suit completely off of his feet, so he was now totally naked except for the tiger mane covering the hair on his head, which was a separate piece.

"These women," she said. "Do they let you play with them?" He nodded. "Do they suck you off?" He nodded more assertively. "Do they let you fuck them?" He stopped nodding and became sad.

She walked to the side of the bed, and pulled his limp body up the bed until his head was on a pillow, and then lay on top of him. "Because I would very much like you to fuck me. That errand I need help with? It’s that I want you to give me a good fucking."

He still looked befuddled, so she clarified, "I want you to stick your penis in my pussy and ram me like there's no tomorrow. Is that clear? Do you think you can do that?" She drew one of his hands to her pussy and he stroked her furry patch.

"Whoa! Wow. I don't know, Elle. I can try. I’m pretty drunk." The room swirled around him, and he was having a hard time focusing on the task at hand. About the best he could do was grope and ogle this mysterious (from his perspective) and beautiful woman.



He managed to get himself over Cheese/Elle, and sat on her legs so that his penis pointed towards her pussy. Without any further ado, and before she had a chance to get wet, he tried to stick his tool into her hole. But with the room spinning, the effect was that he kept poking his penis everywhere but where it belonged.

Cheese, desiring more foreplay, decided this was a good thing. She grabbed control of his penis, but rather than stick it in, she played with it on her pussy lips, teasing herself with it on her clit and all around.

Shawn was glad because it meant he could concentrate on holding his head instead to stop the room from spinning. She began poking it in her tunnel a fraction of an inch and then pulling it back out, making herself wet and Shawn increasingly frustrated yet aroused in the process.

"Oooh, Elle, I think I’m gonna be sick," he said.

That’s really romantic, Cheese thought in frustration. Giving up hope on lovemaking prowess from Shawn in his current state, she stuck his penis in all the way, and Shawn’s natural instincts took over.

That’s better. Much better! Cheese thought, as he pleasured her with long, deep strokes into the center of her being.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 07:23 PM
"I’m hangin’ on, I’m hangin’ on," he said to himself. "So good. You’re so good, Elle. Fuck! Yes!" They went at it for the next ten minutes, with no variation or playing around but a steady, solid pounding.

Cheese let out a guttural gasp with every thrust into her. "Oh! ... Oh! ... Oh! ... Oh! ... Oh!..." She was loving life, even if he lacked subtlety.

Shawn began going faster and faster, but then his energy topped out and he began going slower. He was like the little engine that couldn't. Finally, he stopped altogether, with his hard penis still inside Cheese, and simply lay down on top of her and hugged her.

Cheese cursed inwardly. Dammit, this is not how it's supposed to be. I'm not seeing stars here. Shawn is too drunk. We're both too drunk.

She sensed he was going to go to sleep and/or get flaccid at any moment. So she pulled him out, and changed places. Now straddling Shawn, she slowly impaled herself down onto his still rigid pole.

That seemed to work better. She did all the work, bouncing up and down, and saying sexy things like, "You total stud. Fill me up. Fill me up deep with your man meat! Fuck me back into the Stone Age. Fuck this sexy mama senseless. Fuck me silly! You can do it! Hard! Yeah! Just like that!"

"Good!" Her accent was slipping more than a little, but Shawn wasn't in any condition to notice.

The sight of her bouncing tits in the semi-dark room seemed to help in reviving his energy. She threw her arms up in the air and rode him like a bucking bronco.

"Fuck me!" she yelled. "Fuck your auntie!" Realizing that might be giving her identity away, she tried for a stronger accent and added, "Pretend I’m your aunt! Or better, pretend I’m your mother!"

That’s a bizarre thing to say, Shawn thought, but it hit him like a bolt of electricity nonetheless. He sat up somewhat, and groped her tits.

"Oh, you like that don’t you? Yes, pretend I’m your mother. Fuck me, Son! Be a motherfucker!"

"Yes! A motherfucker!"

"Do you pretend that Cheese is your mother?"

"Oh yes!" Cheese filed that away for future reference.

"What about this Vel? Do you pretend she is your mother?"

"Oh God! Vel! Fuck! Yes!" His energy was reviving more and more with each new incestuous thing Cheese said.

"Then fuck your mother! Fuck us all!"

"Yeah! Mom, Mom, finally, I’m fucking you! Yes! You've teased me too much! So mean! Too mean! I can’t take it anymore! I’m gonna finally cum inside you!"

"Yes! Come inside me! Fill me, Sweee-- Sweet Jesus!" She'd started to say his nickname "Sweetie," but luckily stopped herself in time.

Not that Shawn was likely to notice the slip up, given his intoxication and what he was doing. He'd been holding back and trying to control himself a bit, but he just didn't have the mental focus to maintain control. "I’m a motherfucker!" he yelled really loud, and his semen shot out in torrents into Cheese's vagina.

His semen plowed into her like a nuclear explosion going off. Even though Shawn was off his best, he still shot huge loads, and the cum hit the back of Cheese's vagina and just kept on hitting. Cheese was glad he wasn't wearing a condom, so she could feel his jism filling her up. She didn't have to worry about pregnancy since she'd had her tubes tied.

She fell on top of him, exhausted and sweaty, but content.

"Boy, Elle, that was great," Shawn said in a surprisingly casual tone.

"Merci beaucoup. Thank you very much, Tiger," she said, and kissed him on the cheek, while she ran her fingers through the lion’s mane of the last remaining part of his costume. Being called "Tiger" now turned him on intensely. She used Vel's nickname for him deliberately, knowing it would have an effect. He tried to think about why she called him that, and then figured she was just referring to his tiger costume.

He sat with eyes wide open. "I feel so revived. My stomach even feels better. But why the weird fantasy? And what if someone heard us? I think you’re great just the way you are. ...Dang! What a hot, horny, ready woman. And I just met you. Wow."

She answered his first question. "I don't know. It appeared to work though, didn't it?"

Then she thought about the second question, and suddenly felt intensely worried about having been overheard. She looked up at the windows with a start, and felt a great wave of relief as she realized they were closed. I can only imagine what would have happened if the windows were open and a couple hundred people heard him yell "I’m a motherfucker!" The irony! What would Vel have thought if she recognized his voice?

But the effects of the alcohol still lay heavy on him, and in the post orgasmic bliss, he suddenly felt his eyes drooping. He asked, "What were you saying before about comparing? I don’t know about that, but you were great."

His voice started to slow down, like a cassette player running out of batteries. "Can I see your whole face now? Speaking of forbidden fucking, you were almost as good as.… As good as…." His eyes closed, and he fell fast asleep.

Shawn began snoring, and seemed completely dead to the world.

Cheese wondered what name he was about to say. Hrm. Probably Joanna. Are they fucking? I wouldn't be totally shocked if they were. That would make sense for forbidden fucking, and it would be great news for my overall scheme. But she can't be a better fuck than me; she has to be a clumsy virgin. Who else could it be? Maybe a teacher? That would be forbidden too...

She lay naked next to him for the next hour or so, waiting for him to wake up, but he would not. She even tried shaking him, but all he would do is mumble and turn over.

Some schemer I turned out to be! she thought, chagrined. Got him too drunk and had him fuck me when he could barely walk, forgot about protection, forgot about security.… I got him thinking about Vel instead of me. It’s a miracle too he didn't recognize me, especially since I let my strand of teased hair get exposed in the midst of the fucking. Duh. And now he’s done for the evening. At least I know I am. I'm so tempted to close my eyes and fall asleep on this bed, but if we don't wake until morning, I'd be in big, big trouble.

She thought more about his sexual performance. I enjoyed that a lot because it was Shawn, and it definitely had its moments. But objectively speaking, as a first time fuck with Shawn, it sucked. I'm lucky he didn't barf on me. He only was really going there for about three minutes, maybe five. For the normal Shawn he would just be getting warmed up by then. No way does this count as my first time with him! I want a better memory! I'm going to pretend this didn't happen, and try again when he's fucking sober and fully aware of whom he's fucking.

She pulled covers over him, dressed, and slipped out of the room. To her immense relief, the second floor appeared to be essentially empty, though she heard some other panting noises coming from nearby rooms.

She made her way downstairs, and into the cloak room. Once alone, she slipped her black mask off of her face and looked around for Joanna. There were a few people collapsed on various couches, but she found Joanna still sleeping easily enough. She seemed to be okay and in no need of waking. So Cheese changed out of her Renaissance outfit and back into her Catwoman one.

But then she thought, You know, if Shawn wants his mother so bad, why don’t I give her to him? Then there won’t be any barriers any more and we can all fuck with abandon. I've been far too tricky with her lately, lying constantly. It's time we bring that to an end, and bring it all out into the open.

I'm gonna make it up to her, and give her the best present she could ever want. I made her hair look like mine with the idea of this kind of identity swap in mind, so I should use it. Not only that, but what'll be really brilliant is that if she gets fucked pretending to be me, then she'll have to understand if Shawn continues to fuck me from now on, since she'll be the one who started him fucking "Cheese"! God, I amaze myself sometimes. So, changing her mind, she changed back into her Renaissance dress and mask, and went looking for Vel.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 07:27 PM
CHAPTER 5

Cheese first went looking everywhere for Hui Shan, but couldn't find her. She found Vel in a busy room on the first floor, talking to Shawn’s teacher Ms. Lee. Vel looked like she was having a better time than before, and in fact, she looked just shy of being totally smashed on alcohol. The teacher was better at putting her foot down, and she'd driven off the crowd of leering men that had been following Vel around.

But still, as soon as Vel saw Cheese, she broke off the conversation and hurried across the room to her best friend. "Cheese, where have you been? I’m so ready to leave! But I can’t find Shawn anywhere. What do you think happened to him? And you've changed. What happened to your other costume?"

Cheese replied, "Don’t worry about Shawn. I was just checking on him. He had too much of that spooky punch, and passed out. Just like Joanna, who I guess you located."

"Yeah, in the cloakroom, poor thing."

"Shawn was even worse. I helped him to a bedroom upstairs that had a bathroom right by the bed, ‘cos it seemed like he would be ill. He’s up there right now in bed, sleeping like a baby."

"Oh Cheese, you’re such a good friend! Always so thoughtful of others. Thanks soooo much for looking after him. I've just been running away from one guy after another all evening. It’s been awful!

"Why did I ever let you talk me into wearing this Wonder Woman costume? These guys all think I’m easy, ‘cos I’m practically naked! It’s horrible! One guy even took a bunch of pictures without my permission! And why are you wearing that costume now, anyways?"

Cheese answered, "I was worried that Catwoman suit would get too hot, seeing how it covered every inch of me. So I brought a spare costume, just in case. And thank God I did. I was burning up inside of it. And unlike you, I don’t mind showing off a little bit. This one is much better." Hey, that excuse sounds pretty believable, Cheese realized.

"Well, it certainly suits you. So where’s Shawn? It must be one o'clock in the morning, and way past their bedtimes."

"He’s upstairs. But before I show you up there, an idea just struck me. You’re not happy with your costume, and I’m not using my Catwoman one. It’s much less revealing. So why don’t you change costumes? Not only that, but you can play a really devilish trick on Shawn! Since we have the same body shape and size, when you put that costume on, he’ll think that you’re me! You can give him a big surprise!"

Vel thought of the possibilities. Mostly, she let the alcohol do the thinking for her. Shawn is lying upstairs in bed. I can give him a big surprise, alright! He'll stuff his dick right in his mommy’s pussy, and he’ll never even know it’s me! I know it’s soooo wrong, but wouldn't it be better if I got these urges out of my system? Then I could follow the boundaries so much easier. It’s my one chance in my life to get fucked by him without consequence!

I wanted - I needed - to get fucked by him so badly earlier today. That was wrong. I have to get it out of my system, or I'll keep tempting him until he finally snaps! Or I snap, for that matter. Better to do it when he doesn't realize.

On a more practical level, Vel began to wonder if this idea might actually work, and how. "What about my hair? How does that work?" she asked Cheese. "Yours is so different."

"I had my hair all stuffed under the hood, and down my back under the costume as well. Anyway, thanks to your special hairdo tonight, your hair looks pretty much the same as mine, except you don't have the reddish tinge that I do. But no one can tell the difference about that in a semi-dark room. All you have to do is ditch the glasses, and work on your voice. Do you think you can sound like me?"

"Oh yeah, the voice." Hmm. The voice is a bit of problem. Cheese's scratchy, sultry voice is so distinctive. Mine is so generic. But I can't miss this opportunity! "I don’t know. I can try. ... I don't think so. I'm not a good actress like you. What if I pretend to use Catwoman’s voice? What does she sound like?"

A few minutes later, Vel crept into the room Shawn was sleeping in, dressed as Catwoman. She was nearly senselessly drunk and it was remarkable she could walk in a straight line. She hadn't got the knack of stuffing all of her hair underneath the costume, so some of it stuck out. But that only made her look even more like Cheese, because of the Cheese-styled hairdo Cheese gave her for the Wonder Woman costume.

Because it was a hot night, Cheese had only put a sheet and light blanket over Shawn. Vel had taken her glasses off to make herself less recognizable, but that also meant she couldn't see close objects very well. Still, Vel could tell right away that he was naked. Anyone but the blind would be able to notice how his penis made a huge tent in the bed sheets.

Oooh, look! He’s still wearing the head of a tiger! How cute! My little-whittle Tiger is really a tiger! Should I really let a cute tiger fuck my tight, hot, hungry, little pussy? … I think I just answered my own question!

She sat on the bed, and began shaking his shoulder. "Shawn, Shawn," she said in her usual voice. Then realizing the need to be Cheese, she changed her voice altogether, and used a tone she guessed Catwoman might use, though she really had no idea how that particular superhero sounded. "Shawn, wake up. Catwoman is here. Wake up!"

He opened his eyes. "Oh, hi Cheese."

"I’m not Cheese, I’m Catwoman."

Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide, and stared as if in horror. Vel worried, Oh no! Has he found me out that fast? He jumped up out of bed, and with his hands over his crotch, looked around desperately. Finally he saw the bathroom right before him, darted into it, and slammed the door behind him.

Vel heard the sound of pissing. It wasn't just a little, but it sounded like a flowing river that went on for over a minute. Oh yeah, she realized. All the alcohol. Her nervousness increased as she waited. She noticed that her hands were shaking.

He came back into the room finally, still naked and not bothering to hide his now flaccid member. He sat next to Vel and held his head in his hands. "Sorry Catwoman, but that was an extremely urgent nature call. Too much of that damn punch! What the hell did they put in there? I thought you said it was iced tea or something."

"Are you feeling okay, Sweetie?" Vel remembered to use Cheese’s nickname for him.

"I'm feeling better than before, but… Oh Man!" He rubbed his numbed face vigorously. "I still feel like I’m flying. Drunk. Head still spinning a bit. Arrgh," he moaned in frustration. "At least I don’t feel like throwing up any more. That was close."

She held out open arms. "There, there, come to Mommy – your Aunt Cheese. I’ll make it all better." He leaned in to her, and she placed his head on her boobs. For the next five minutes, she simply held him in a hug, and ran a hand over his head, which meant caressing his lion’s mane costume instead of his hair.

"Do you feel better now?" she finally asked.

"Oh, much. Yes. You’re so sweet, taking care of me. I was wondering where you’d been all evening."

Vel was perplexed by that comment. Hunh? I thought Cheese said she helped him up here and checked on him regularly. Maybe he was already passed out. Or maybe the alcohol is making him forget? "Shawn, are you having trouble remembering what happened earlier?"

"Big time. My head is like in a fog. I doubt I’ll remember anything that happened tonight, come tomorrow."

Shit! Now really IS my big chance! Vel realized. I can do anything with him, and he won’t even remember it! How can I pass this up? If I’m going to be a good mother, there’s only one way I can purge my mind of all the horny, nasty thoughts I keep having. Just one time is all I need and then I’ll never feel like wanting him in me again.

She was lying to herself - somewhere deep down she realized that fucking him once would only whet her appetite for more. But I just have to get fucked by him. Pounded. Reamed. Knocked up. Ravished. Raped. Done. Filled. Yes. My son must fill me up with his big cock! He must! It's for my own sanity! I can't stand it any more! Vel was more honest in her thoughts than ever before, thanks to the alcohol.

"Oh shit," he said, and he got up again and ran to the bathroom. Again, Vel heard a torrent of pee, but less this time around.

While she waited, she thought, Okay, Vel, this is it. Calm down. Calm down. Don't be afraid or ashamed about what you're going to do. What did Shawn say to me the other day? "Thrust your chest out and proudly poke your tits high up in the air, because you have nothing to be ashamed about." That's what I have to do.

shawnieboy
12-10-2005, 07:29 PM
As she still waited, she stood up and unzipped the top of her Catwoman costume. As the zipper made its way down the middle of her chest, her tremendous tits came into view, and then her tight stomach. She pulled the zipper all the way down past her cute belly button. She kept the mask on her head though, to help keep her real identity secret. She was able to retain her senses that much, at least.

She thought to herself, Don't be nervous. Wipe that fraidy-cat look off your face. This is for the best. ... Although I can't believe I'm seducing my own son! I just have to be confident and decisive. Tiger loves my tits, so I gotta use that to my advantage. I'll thrust them up still higher.

Shawn washed his hands then came back into the room. He took one look at Vel with her chest arching forward, surrounded by skin-tight black leather, and his eyes bugged out in Roger Rabbit-style. "Cheese! Shit! You look even better than usual. And that's saying something."

That gave Vel confidence. She smiled as she thought, Maybe that's because your mommy really is hotter than Cheese! Again she held out open arms in invitation. "Come back to my chest, Ti- ... Sweetie."

He immediately returned his head to her soft, pale boobs, but now his face rested on naked flesh.

"I have an idea," she said. "Maybe if you suck my nipples, that will help you forget your pain."

Even though he was drunk, he didn't need to be asked twice. He immediately placed his mouth over a tit and began sucking contentedly. Vel cooed, "That’s it. Suck them just like that. Pretend you’re a baby and you’re breastfeeding from your mother. Suck your mother’s tits, Sweetie."

Why is everyone so into pretending they’re my mom this evening? Shawn wondered. How weird.

But soon he emptied his mind and concentrated only on the sensation of sucking a nipple. He switched from tit to tit as the minutes rolled by, and pinched and stroked the nipple he wasn't sucking. Vel was in complete ecstasy. Her nipples were so sensitive that having them sucked almost felt better than being fucked.

Funnily enough, Vel's "forget your pain" idea was actually working - Shawn’s mind began to clear.

Vel kept up provocative commentary at a lazy pace. "That’s it. … That’s it, little baby. … Keep sucking your mommy’s tits. … Drink my milk. … Make me lactate. … Keep sucking until you can milk me. … Milk your mommy…"

Finally, Shawn turned his head up, and said, "But Cheese, Mommy, Catwoman, … whatever I should call you … isn't what we’re doing wrong? What about Vel’s rules? A little bending is okay, but maybe we’re getting into it too much?"

"That’s okay, it’s okay," she cooed, as she pressed his head back onto a nipple. "Just leave it to… your Aunt Cheese. If a little bit of rule bending is good, then a lot is better. Play with my nipples, you big Tiger. Play with me. Suck my tits until I cum milk. … Drink your mother’s milk, my little baby!" He began sucking again, at a more intense pace.

After a delay of a few minutes, he pulled his mouth off again, and said, "Cheese, you don’t have any milk in your tits! Didn't the doctor just a while back say it would take days of constant sucking for a woman to start lactating? Remember when he using that metaphor when talking about my condition?"

"That’s right, Sweetie. But we can continue this at home. You can suck my tits all day long for as long as it takes, until I finally gush milk. Won’t that be fun? To have you fondle and grope and suck at my tits until they’re sore? Then you can drink my milk every day! And then, after that, you can suck and suck, and just keep sucking! Tie my hands behind my back and use me as your personal milk machine!"

She threw her head back in ecstasy, imagining permanently enslaving her boobs to Shawn’s thirst.

"Catwoman, I think you’re getting a little crazy. That’s just impossible with Mom watching, and you know it." He switched his mouth to the other nipple.

"You’re right," she sighed. "Although you might be surprised how she thinks about these things. I think she secretly wants to do EVERYTHING with you, really bad! She just can’t get the courage to go all the way, and you’re not being aggressive enough."

With no response to that, she went on another tack. "But since you can’t get my boobs to leak, why don’t you aim a little lower? There's lots of leaking down there!"

Vel stood up briefly and wiggled further out of her Catwoman suit, until only pieces of her costume on her arms, legs and head remained. All of her hair now fell free, except for some still under the Catwoman hood. This paradoxically made her look even more like Cheese. In the dim light, her skin was pale enough to pass for Cheese's alabaster skin as well.

If Shawn was really alert, he would have noticed she had brown eyes instead of Cheese's green, or he could have realized that Cheese's trademark long strand of teased hair was missing, but he was anything but alert.

Shawn began stroking his hand over her stomach, going steadily lower and lower. Even her stomach was a turn-on: it was perfectly formed, like a statue of a Greek goddess. Shawn loved the feel of the tiny, invisible hairs that covered it.

Meanwhile, she placed a hand on his penis and stroked. "Why don’t you suck on my clit instead?" she suggested enthusiastically. "Put your tongue in my pussy. Lick my hairy pussy until I cum! Since you’re a tiger, bite me! Bite down on my clit! Make me cry your name, scream your name, at the top of my lungs!"

She been trying to talk in a sexy whisper to sound more like Cheese, even if she couldn't imitate the scratchy aspect of her friend's voice. But her voice was becoming more Vel-like every minute. Luckily Shawn didn't notice that either.

Shawn put his hand on her clit and began rubbing it. His mouth followed his other hand, slowly kissing his way down her stomach until he was at the top of her bush.

She continued to enthuse, "Just like that! Yes! Lower! Bite my clit! Do me! Get nasty!"

But he stopped and pulled away from her.

"What’s wrong?" she asked, as she tried to push him back. She grabbed at his penis with both hands and rubbed it more furiously, hoping to goad him back into action. "Don’t stop! It's just getting really good!"

"I just remembered the boundaries. We’re going too far! I’m getting so horny, especially with the way you’re talking, that if I go down on you now I don’t think I’m going to want to stop at all! And frankly Cheese, I’m surprised at you. You’re just egging me on and on. It doesn't seem like you want to stop either. One of us has to have some control. What about my mom who's also your best friend? Don’t you want to respect her rules at least somewhat? I just can’t do this to her. Not now. It feels like cheating."

"Oh Shawn! That’s so sweet!" She leaned in and kissed him on the mouth. Her hands kept working on his penis despite his comments.

"You see?" he said, pulling away, but only after enjoying a good, long kiss, "You’re doing it again! We’re not supposed to do that either. Mom doesn't like people to kiss.

"My head was all fogged up a bit before. I’m still drunk, and you’re obviously more than a little tipsy. So let’s just chalk this one up to us not being totally with it. I've got to go pee again. When I get back, it would be better if I come back to an empty room, ‘cos I don’t know how much more temptation I can take. I mean, Jesus Christ! I must be an idiot for not fucking you right now. You’re so insanely beautiful!"

Her hands flew back to his penis. "Can't I just jack you off? Can't we do that first?"

He noted the curious word "first," but replied, "I'd love to, but I have to pee so bad. And things are spinning out of control. It's good we stop."

His words sobered her. She even let go of his penis. "Okay, you’re right. Let’s just forget this ever happened, okay? No need to mention it to anyone?"

He nodded, and said, "We’ll have other chances soon, I’m sure."

She cried, "At least touch my clit!" She touched it herself, and her whole body shook violently, like she was being rattled around on an amusement park ride. Shawn stood gaping as he watched her cum.

He groaned. "Dear God!" He hurried off to the bathroom. After he peed, he jacked himself off so he would be more rational and self-controlled if she was still in the room when he got back. It didn't take long at all to get off. He shot his seed into the toilet as he replayed the image of her shaking wildly, flooding her wet thighs with even more creamy juices.

As Vel began pulling up her Catwoman costume over her legs, she thought, What an amazing son I have! Tempted beyond all reasonable expectations, and the only thing he could think of was me, not Cheese, and respecting the promise he made to me! I’m so happy, I could cry! Here I've been acting like a total slut, even though a lot of it was the alcohol tonight, and I haven’t been listening to my own advice. Enough! I’m not going to make this kind of mistake again. I’ll be a mother he can be proud of! Cocksucking, yes, but nothing more.

After a pause, her mind began working in a different direction. Even though … the idea of him milking my tits until I lactate is so hot! Oh God, I gotta get out of here before he comes back in the room!

shawnieboy
13-10-2005, 02:00 PM
CHAPTER 6

Everybody woke up late Sunday morning. Nobody made it to church, and in fact Shawn didn't even wake up until noon. Everyone felt woozy upon waking, and Shawn and Joanna had full-blown hangovers. But after showers and a nice brunch, they felt much better.

Nobody really said anything about the party, and when questions were asked, for instance by Joanna who had slept through most everything, few were answered. Cheese in particular desperately wanted to know what happened between Shawn and Vel the night before. But Shawn had virtually no recollection of that part of the evening, and only a bit more of what happened between him and "Elle." He thought it best not to mention "Elle" to anyone at all. He kicked himself for not having any contact information for her.

Vel remembered full well what happened, but the only clue she gave to Cheese was a stern lecture on the importance of maintaining boundaries. Cheese overheard Vel mumbling, "It was the alcohol, I swear. That was so close. I’m teetotalling from now on!"

From that, Cheese guessed something physical must have happened to make Vel feel guilty, but not too much. She speculated, Had they had actual sex, knowing Vel and how she’s been acting just under the surface lately, I would half expect her to totally snap and instantly turn into a wanton, incest-loving slut. Either that or she'd be way more upset.

I can just picture her right now, naked on the couch with her feet up around her head, rubbing her pussy, and just begging Shawn to fuck her like an animal! And then we could all take turns with her. I could be licking her out while Shawn slams into me doggy style. But noooOOOoooo, she just sits in the kitchen making orange juice. Such a shame and a waste of her body. Oh well. It’s just a matter of time. I just have to keep pushing and scheming like I did last night. If only there were more costume parties!

Cheese was remarkably accurate in guessing just how close Vel was to completely snapping and giving in utterly to her desires. But Vel's close brush was an epiphany of sorts. She no longer had an overwhelming desire to be fucked, at least for the moment.

She thought, If Shawn could show that much respect and control for my wishes, I have to try and do the same. I haven't been helping him enough lately too - I've been doing everything wrong. I have to focus on a simple task - stimulating his penis. I'm going to suck his cock every day until it plain falls off. I'm going to forget completely about fucking and focus entirely on cocksucking. I'm going to be the best cocksucker there ever was! That way, we can both have fun, and at the same time Shawn will respect me for following my own boundaries.

Vel was ready to launch into her new cocksucking campaign right away, but the moment wasn't right. Everyone, including her, was groggy and barely functional. The whole gang including Hui Shan hung out eating a lazy brunch and reading different sections of the newspaper for the next couple of hours.

Around three o'clock, Shawn left with some friends for the beach. He went to the beach at least once a week since they lived less than a mile from a great beach, but lately he hadn't been going so much, or spending time with his friends. He thought it was time to fix that. He left without even having cum once all day. He knew he'd end up well below six for the day, but figured he could use the break.

Shawn had a pretty ordinary beach trip, reminding him of his pre-sexual days. But there was one sexual surprise: not long after he got there, he ran into both Joanna and Sera, who were walking together down the boardwalk. He guessed that Joanna had overheard him talking on the phone with his friends, and so knew which beach to go to in order to find him. But he was quite surprised to see her doing something social and of her own free will with "evil" Sera.

Together, the two girls made quite a sight walking down the boardwalk. Sera didn't have her hair in a ponytail as she usually did. Shawn thought it looked good this way and wondered why she didn't let her long hair flow down more often. He was surprised to notice just how tall Sera was. He figured she was only about two inches short of his sister's 5 foot 11. The two of them looked even taller because both were wearing high heels. It was a bizarre thing to wear to the beach, even if they were still walking on a concrete boardwalk. He also thought it interesting that, while he considered his sister quite tanned, with naturally dark skin like his own, she seemed nearly pale compared to the deep golden brown tan Sera had.

Shawn could tell the two girls were in a mood to play with him - the high heels were certainly a sign of that. They even "accidentally" stood so close to each other that their tits touched and then rubbed against each other briefly.

But any sexual hopes they had were dashed, owing to the fact that Shawn was there with three other guys. No matter how he tried, he couldn't figure out how to get away without causing suspicions, or having his bored friends want to come with him. One friend there was his close buddy Sean, the same friend he'd left stranded at Baskin Robbins to run off with Sera.

Sean was as infatuated with Sera as ever, even though she apparently failed to recognize him. He was in complete awe when Sera walked up to Shawn and appeared to flirt with him. For Sera to speak to any guy outside her exclusive clique was considered a high honor at the school.

The two girls hung out for a while casually talking to Shawn. Sean and Shawn's other friends were too shy to say more than "hi" when introduced, and could do little better then stop themselves from openly drooling.

His other two friends were nearly as wowed by Joanna as they were by Sera. Even though her one-pieced bathing suit was much less revealing than Sera’s two-piece, it was way more revealing than the kind of clothes she still typically wore in public. She never wore anything revealing in public, except for the required cheerleading outfit. Everyone outside of a few cheerleaders still thought she was as goody-goody as can be.

Once the two girls left, Shawn’s other two friends started to say things like, "Holy shit, which one is more fuckable?" until Sean pointed out that the brunette was Shawn’s sister. That shut them up, but Shawn could tell that their estimation of him instantly doubled, if only for being on speaking terms with Sera.

As happened nearly every day now, Shawn thought to himself about the irony of his situation. My friends don’t even know I've kissed a woman. If only they knew what I do with these two women in private! Sean would probably have a heart attack and die if Sera even hugged him. I should ask Sera to give him a charity fuck. That would be the highlight of his life.

When Shawn got back just before dinner, he was in need of some "servicing." Given that Joanna hadn't made it back from the beach yet and Cheese wasn't over, his choice was easy: Vel.

All he had to say was, "Hey mom, I could really use some of your special help," and they were off to his room in a flash.

Shawn sat on the edge of his bed and Vel knelt below him on the floor. She gave him a very pleasant cocksucking. As she sucked, he said, "You know what, Mom? I have to confess something. I was with a very beautiful woman last night, at the party."

Vel froze, afraid that she'd been found out.

But he continued, "Her name was Elle. She was amazing. I mean, really truly amazing. But you know what? She wasn't as beautiful as you."

Vel's heart melted with relief and delight. Oh God! What if he knew? I haven't even been thinking about that, and I'm not going to think about it now. What's important is that he DOESN'T know, and no one will ever know. Not only that, but he says I'm beautiful! What a wonderful son! She stopped sucking and reverted to jacking him off so she could look up and hear more about this Elle.

She asked, "What did you do with her? Tell me all about it. Tell me all about the hot, nasty things you did to her. Did you fuck her? Did you put her in her place? Did you pound her into submission with your big pussy-tamer?"

"Whoa, Mom." He was surprised with her language and attitude. "To be honest, I can't remember much. I was too drunk. I do remember fucking her. But it's all a blur. I don't think I was very good."

"Nonsense! You fucked her good. I just know it. Mommy's so proud of her big, strapping son. Such a good fucker. I'll bet you flooded her pussy with cum. But did you take precautions? You're so potent, that could be a problem. Are you going to see her again?"

"I don't remember. And I don't have any way to contact her. That really sucks."

"Speaking of sucking, you need to be rewarded for some excellent fucking." She swallowed his penis again.

She was secretly relieved. As much as I love to hear my son is fucking and is no longer a virgin, and as much as I love to hear about his sexual prowess, I don't want to compete with this Elle. She sounds like some hot young vixen. If he fucks someone, he should fuck him mommy! ... No, I didn't say that. I'm gonna satisfy him just with my mouth so he won't want anyone else. He's fucking his mommy's mouth!

Shawn was keeping his room ventilated now, so Vel had been relatively calm. But after this talk of Elle, she redoubled her efforts. Once more, she moaned: "Mmmm, mmmm, mmmm.... MMMM! MMMM! ... Mmmm..."

When it was over, he compared the "before" and "after" and decided that a little more out of control enthusiasm would be pretty nice. He resolved to keep the air in his room mostly clean since he'd promised to do so already, but leave enough of a cum smell to be noticeable. Actually, that's the way it had been for weeks, since he'd been cumming in his bed so often. He decided that by returning it to that condition he wasn't really violating his promise to Vel to air out the room.

shawnieboy
13-10-2005, 02:01 PM
CHAPTER 7

That evening, Cheese came back over to hang out. One moment later struck out in Shawn's mind. He was sitting in the living room with Cheese and Joanna, checking to see if anything was good on TV. Vel was getting something in the kitchen when Cheese asked Joanna, "Did you have a chance to help Shawn today?" She licked her lips in a seductive way to indicate she was referring to Shawn's "treatment" even as Shawn watched from a few feet away.

"Nope," replied Joanna. "Not yet." She started rubbing her tongue around her lips in return. "How about you?"

"Mmmm hmm!" Cheese answered. Cheese had given Shawn a blow job shortly after she came over when dinner was finished. She spent over half an hour licking and sucking every possible way, including more practice with deep throating. Cheese had taken to heart Shawn's complaint from when he thought he was talking to Elle that she didn't let him touch her enough. So she'd let him explore her ass while she sucked.

"Lucky you," Joanna replied. Just like Cheese, Joanna wore a strapless dress. Looking back and forth at their faces, it was easy to forget they wore any clothes at all.

"Oh, but Vel had a nice suck before dinner, so that means it's your turn next. That makes you the lucky one!" Cheese then mumbled instead of using words because she was continuing and even increasing her tongue action. Joanna didn't stop her lewd tongue movements either.


From Shawn's point of view, sitting between them, it appeared that Joanna and Cheese were mimicking the actions of French kissing each other, though of course there was no actual touching since the two females were a good ten feet from each other. But it appeared they were getting really into it and completely ignoring Shawn. Both also stuck their tongues far out and repeatedly brought them back in, as if licking imaginary penises.

Finally, after nearly a minute of this, Hui Shan got up from sitting by the TV, and the two of them stopped. Like the time Shawn saw them French kiss each other a few days ago, he was confused.

Are they teasing me? Trying to turn me on? They certainly succeeded in that! Are they just having fun describe how they're "helping me out" or are they even having some kind of competition? Or is there something sexual happening between those two?

The four of them continued to watch TV for the rest of the evening. The females were fairly thoroughly dressed, at least by recent standards. The only major difference from the way things used to be was that everyone knew Joanna would be sucking Shawn off later, and Cheese at least wasn't shy about openly acknowledging that fact. For instance, during a commercial break, she said to Vel, "Would you have some kind of snack to eat, like ice cream? Not all of us are lucky enough to have Shawn's cock on the menu later tonight."

Vel protested, "Cheese! Please. That's so improper."

Cheese purposely played dumb and pretended it was just one word that offended Vel. "Oh, I'm sorry. I should refer to it as a penis, not a cock. I always forget. I meant to say that unfortunately only Joanna is on the on-deck circle to get a swing from Shawn's big bat."

She turned to Shawn. "Although, Sweetie, aren't you still a long way from six times today? Couldn't you use some more help? Is one tongue at a time enough to get you off, or would you like two?"

Vel was quick to say, "Cheese, stop that. Really! We're trying to watch the TV."

"It's a commercial, Vel. Don't you think that if Shawn needs two tongues at once, we should oblige?"

"That's very unseemly. Cocksucking, I mean, uh, pleasuring his penis, is a very private matter. And although his penis is a tough beast to tame, I've always managed with just my one tongue, thank you very much."

Cheese was always looking for opportunities to bring mentions of Shawn's penis, hand jobs, and/or blow jobs into their normal conversations. Just a few such references had a powerful effect on Shawn and he needed Joanna's assistance sooner than he'd anticipated. Joanna was so excited that she dragged him to the den, a family office that shared a wall with the kitchen.

While they were gone, Cheese and Vel had a talk next door in the kitchen. Cheese chastised her best friend for treating Joanna so harshly for giving Shawn a blow job the other day when "she was only trying to help out." She pointed out the Vel how hypocritical it was to punish Joanna for doing the same thing Vel had been doing, and what Joanna now openly did.

Vel apologized, but told Cheese that she still preferred having authority over when Cheese helped Shawn out, for fear of losing control.

As they were talking, the two of them became aware that some of the walls in the house weren't very thick. They stood in the kitchen, and could clearly hear what sounded like slurping sounds coming from the den.

The sounds bothered Vel. At first she wasn't she what she was hearing. But then the moans, grunts, and slurps grew louder and louder. She tried to push the sounds away and focus all her attention on what Cheese was saying.

Cheese conceded it wasn't such a bad idea if Vel had to give permission first before Joanna helped Shawn out, but said grounding her for a week on top of it was too harsh.

Vel was about to launch into a defense of her actions when she heard Shawn shout out, "Oh fuck yeah! Like that, Sis! I'm in heaven!"

Vel's mouth froze and her eyes glazed over. She spaced out, thinking intently about what was happening in the next room. After a prolonged pause, she snapped to, and said, "Uh, where was I?"

Cheese tried to stifle a chuckle. "Pretty thin walls, hunh?"

Vel blushed. "Yeah. Next time I'm going to have to insist they go to his room. ... What was I saying? Oh yeah. The reason that I..."

"FUCK!" Shawn yelled, interrupting Vel again. "Sister, holy fuck! Where the hell did you learn that? Dang! ... Do that some more!" The slurping sounds grew louder. Vel felt as if the penis licking was happening mere inches from her face but she was mad with frustration that in fact there was no penis there to lick.

Vel reflexively brought her hands down to her crotch and just clutched them there. She crossed her legs too. She looked very much like someone who urgently had to pee. Her eyes glazed over again as she got lost in the sounds of the sucking, but she slowly drew back to Cheese. "Hunh? We were talking about... Oh yes. Punishment for Joanna."

"Sister! Please! You never did THAT before. Stop for a sec or I'm going to lose it!"

"Oh, Brother! God, I love you! BIG Brother! I love this. Let me suck it! Give it to me! Mmmm."

"You think YOU love it? This is the best! You are SUCH a good cocksucker!"

"How about this spot here? ... Mmmm. Yum."

"YES! Right there! Fuck!"

Vel grew both huffy and uncertain. "Cheese, what exactly do you think she's doing in there? He's never that vocal with me. Do you think she knows some techniques I don't? I thought I was doing pretty good."

"What about the grounding?" Cheese asked. "Please explain why you have to ground her. I just don't think it's fair."

"Screw the grounding! She doesn't need... Look. Fine. No grounding. But I can't believe what my children are doing to each other. Let's get out of here. Let's go outside. I need some air!"

So Vel canceled the grounding. Vel hated punishing her children and had always kept them in line through love, guilt, and disappointment if they did badly. Punishments weren't really her style.

A few minutes later, after the blow job was done, Joanna came out to the back patio where Cheese and Vel were sitting in the cool night air. When Vel was looking away, Cheese winked at Joanna and Joanna winked back. Joanna went a step further and stuck out her tongue, proudly showing off a gob of Shawn's seed resting right on the tip.

Cheese opened her mouth in surprise and then gave Joanna the middle finger. But Vel turned around at that point, and the two of them brought a quick halt to their antics.

Cheese was pleased. She had worked with Joanna to set up the situation so the punishment would be canceled. She'd told Joanna some techniques she didn't know, and told her to be as loud and vocal as possible while keeping the den door slightly ajar. Then she'd maneuvered Vel to talk in the kitchen. She knew exactly how to push Vel's buttons.

shawnieboy
13-10-2005, 02:03 PM
CHAPTER 8

After everyone else left or went to sleep, Vel came into Shawn's room for his goodnight kiss. He was still sitting in front of his computer, dressed in a T-shirt and blue jeans. She said, "Tiger, I'm concerned. You've only 'done your thing' four times today. What would nurse Caelist think? I know you need a break, but can't you at least get it up to five?"

"Sorry, Mom, I'm really pooped. I'll make it up later."

"Shawn Evan Chen. Don't shirk your responsibilities. I insist this tuck in include another blow job, and that's final."

"Well, I don't know. For one thing, I don't think I could get it up if I wanted to. In any case, mentally I've had enough today."

"Tiger, it's my responsibility to make sure you don't fall off track. Sometimes you have to push yourself. What will it take? What do I have to do to squeeze one more load out of you?"

"Well, for one thing, Mom, it goes without saying you should take your clothes off." Vel was dressed in another revealing nightie. "Then come sit on my lap and let me 'get your attention.' Then maybe, maaaaybe, I'll be up for another time."

She sighed. "Well, alright. But just remember I'm doing this for your own good." She was out of the flimsy nightie in seconds, and asked, "How would you like me to sit?"

"Here. Put both feet up on the chair, on either side of my legs. That way you'll be close enough so I can easily reach your ass."

She got up on the chair as he requested, but she complained, "But look. That puts my pussy practically right where your penis is. We can't have that."

"Don't worry. I'll keep it in my pants." He reached around and started groping her butt.

"We can't have that either! If your penis gets hard, you have to let it out. I don't want you to suffer on my account. Pick a different position."

"I'll endure just this once. Here. I'll keep it in my underwear." He unzipped his jeans, and left his penis poking through the fly, but restrained by the underwear.

She leaned forward so her boobs fell into his face. "And look at this. I can't help but fall forward, and now my breasts are practically smothering you."

He couldn't help but smile. "I'll try to endure that too."

"That's not the point! This isn't really a proper position for a mother to sit in, don't you think? I mean, do you think Sean's mother kisses him goodnight like this? Or Peter's?"

Before he could answer, Vel yelled out, "Good Lord!" She cried out because Shawn stuck a finger deep into her anus. "Not that, Tiger! You're embarrassing me! Not up the butt."

He stopped, but she reached back, grabbed his wrist, and forced his hand to keep thrusting in and out of her asshole.

Encouraged, he quickly followed that with a hand on one of her tits, and vigorously groped. He brought the nipple to his mouth and sucked, while his finger rhythmically probed her asshole. Vel's forward swept hair flew into his face as she started rocking. He couldn't see much, but he didn't care - everything felt fantastic.

But apparently the nipple sucking was too much of a boundary violation for Vel. She cried out, "No, Tiger! Stop that right now!"

He came to a complete stop immediately and looked up as if awaiting further orders.

Vel was chagrined, and had to stop her own rocking. She waited a few moments, but his hands failed to resume movement at all.

She stopped with her body closely pressed up against him, which meant his penis lay nearly directly over her pussy lips. Copious amounts of pre-cum had soaked his underwear, so she could feel a wet slickness right up against her opening. She placed her faith in his underwear holding on to keep his penis back.

Finally she said, "You don't have to always take me so damned literally. Sometimes when a woman says stop, she really doesn't mean it exactly."

He resumed sawing into her asshole, and groping at her tit. She returned to her rocking. Shawn's turgid penis was somehow still miraculously held back by his underwear, but she delighted in rubbing her hairy bush against it with every forward thrust of her body. With each thrust now, she tried to linger pressed against him as long as she could. She squirmed around a bit until her pussy lips found his penis head. Between his fluids and hers, his underwear was so wet around his penis that it was practically see-through. They were increasingly skating on thin ice.

He asked her, casually, "How do I know when a 'no' means a 'no,' and when a 'no' means a 'yes?'"

"That'll come with practice, Tiger. Generally assume a 'no' means 'yes' and keep pushing. Sometimes then a sincere 'no' will become a 'yes.' Just walk all over the woman. Be a real man. Force her to do what you want. Bend her to your will!"

He'd resumed sucking a nipple, but stopped to say, "Okay." He reached down and pulled his penis free from his underwear.

Vel could immediately feel the difference of real skin on skin the next time she rocked forward. She felt her pussy lips touch his penis, and it hit her like a bolt of lightning. She could feel her pussy open and her labia's almost wrap around the sides of Shawn's shaft. Her pussy lips felt a thousand times more sensitive than her normal lips. She was leaking like a faucet, almost drooling like the way she would when giving a good blow job.

She was gripped by the idea of just how easy it would be to slide Shawn's penis right in. I wouldn't even have to make it obvious and use my hands. If I position myself right, the pussy lips will grasp his penis and the underwear will get pulled off as he slides on in. We're supposed to be helping him in a way that doesn't chafe or abuse his penis. Isn't the best way to stimulate him with my pussy? It's so natural. So close. I'd just be following doctor's orders. All I have to do is move myself just a little bit...

Suddenly she shouted, "No, Tiger, no! I didn't mean me, now. I was speaking in general! Please don't! You might just rock your penis right into my pussy! And then we'd be fucking!"

Shawn had more than half a mind to do just that. Perhaps sensing that mood, she pulled back and hopped off of him. "Tiger, really. I'm your mother. Boundaries! Anyways, this is supposed to be about a blow job."

She dropped to her knees. Shawn nearly shot his wad just seeing her there, deliberately wiggling her tits and ass at him from between his legs. But what turned him on the most was an almost wicked expression on her face as she looked up at him.

She cradled his penis in her hands, and said, "Technically, I shouldn't be allowing you to touch such private places at all. You've already thoroughly gotten my attention, for one thing! But I'll let you keep doing what you were doing, this time. If you want."

Shawn wasn't able to keep sucking at her nipples from the new position, but he leaned forward and played with her tits and ass while she sucked. He roamed his hands all over her body - everywhere but her pussy. He thought, I own your body now, Mom. I own it. Every inch of it but one spot, and that will come in time.

Shawn's balls tightened. Vel pulled back a few inches and opened her mouth wide. With her fingers wrapped around his penis, she made sure his ropes of cum made the short distance into his mouth. Then she closed the distance and sucked and teased his penis in every way to get every last drop out that she could. She finally finished up with a thorough licking, a complete cleaning of his crotch.

He sat back and lazily stroked her butt while she finished licking his flaccid penis. Five times a day. That's pretty decent. After all, I've been doing seven in recent days. What's even better is how happy Mom is these days, giving me blow jobs so freely and happily, not to mention so well. And now she's letting me play with her ass. What a fine ass it is. I wonder what it would be like to fuck it. Nah. That's gross. But stroking it like this is so excellent. I could do this all day. Especially when I poke a finger around her anus. That always gets a good reaction. I wonder what her reaction would be if I put a finger in her other hole...

"Shawn! What are you doing?" His thumb was now opening her pussy lips as an index finger kept going in her anus.

He removed the thumb. "Oh, sorry. I was just..."

Vel hopped off of him. "Mommy has to go! She has to take care of ... some things!" She ran off naked to masturbate in her room. In her rush to leave she left her nightie on the floor.

Later as he drifted off to sleep, he recalled his mother's words: "Just walk all over the woman. Be a real man. Force her to do what you want. Bend her to your will!" That's what I need to learn how to do. I need to get more aggressive. I could totally be fucking Mom if I just had some fucking guts. I think she secretly wants it. Didn't Cheese suggest that Mom secretly wants it? I kind of remember that from last night. But if I hear "no," I really believe "no." Especially from her. ... And if she really wants it, then why did she leave all of the sudden?

Fuck. She's such a cocktease. ... You know, if I had more guts, I'd be in everybody's pants already. Enough of these blow jobs. I want to fuck you, Mom! And Cheese, too! And Hui Shan! Just like I'm fucking Joanna, I'm going to fuck you all!

shawnieboy
13-10-2005, 02:04 PM
CHAPTER 9 (Monday, Nov. 4)

Monday brought a new school week, and an unusual week for Shawn. The tennis team he was on was having a big competition. They were having a round-robin tournament amongst themselves, which meant that every day each player would play three matches. It was less a test to see who was best and more a test of endurance. The matches began at the start of the sixth period and would run at least an hour after school, sometimes more.

On top of that, Shawn had a good amount of homework to do, especially since he'd been falling behind. So Shawn doubted that very much sexual would happen to him. He thought that if he could just maintain his six times a day average, he'd be doing very well.

He did have some plans to inspire him, though. Now that Cheese had talked Vel out of grounding Joanna, he and Joanna could go to Kim's house for their "S Club meetings" on Monday and Thursday as they'd done several times already.

On Friday he had another medical appointment with Caelist. Given how the latest one had gone, he was looking forward to more of a fuck session than an appointment. His goal was to just endure and survive the week. The Caelist appointment would hopefully be a reward at the end for all his efforts, assuming he wouldn't be too wiped out to enjoy it.

Sunday had been a relaxing day, so he was well rested, and his penis was in good shape. Vel, Cheese, Joanna, Hui Shan, Kim, and Peggy all knew about his tennis competition and were trying to adjust accordingly. For instance, Kim and Joanna planned to go ahead without him immediately after school and assume that he would show up to the "S Club" ménage a trois once his tennis was done. That assumed he wasn't too tired out. If he was exhausted, they would carry on happily enough without him.

Cheese was frustrated. She though, Because of my "Elle" impersonation on Saturday night, I'm even more ready to have a proper fuck with Shawn. That fuck didn't really count. The way I look at it, I'm still at zero count. My memory of that is a bit hazy - it seems more like one of my erotic dreams. Lord knows I've had enough of those, ever since he started turning into a man.

It's probably a good thing I don't remember it too well because my desire is already almost more than I can bear. But it still isn't time. I have to remain in control of my emotions. For one thing, I shouldn't fuck up his tennis tournament. That wouldn't be fair. Once he starts fucking me, he'll barely have the energy to even walk onto the tennis court. I should wait at least until the weekend. As soon as his tournament is over.... But damn! That hiking trip. If it's not one thing it's another! When are we going to fuck?!?



Shawn was distracted in class, as usual, especially his history class with Peggy. Now that he had more sexual experience he didn't just dream of seeing Peggy naked - he very vividly imagined all kinds of sexual things they could be doing together. Occasionally he looked around the class and marveled in the fact that the other students weren't all staring at him, since he was practically drooling and cumming in his chair as he fantasized spending time with his teacher.

But the great thing was, as soon as class was over, his fantasies became reality. As usual, Peggy was dressed to the nines, with a business-like dress, fancy stockings, and lacy underwear. Once the last student left, leaving Shawn alone with Peggy, she took her clothes off piece by piece, drawing it out to drive him wild.

Because of his tennis, she said as she stripped, "This week, let me focus on pleasing you. You'll be able to play better if your penis is well drained before your matches, so you should let me relieve you every single day this week. We don't want to get into the habit of meeting every single day or people will get suspicious, but we should do it for your tennis games. Then, if you do well enough, I'll give you a big reward when it's over, to celebrate your victory."

Shawn was far from the best player on the tennis team, and knew he had no chance at all of winning the whole tournament. But he also figured, Peggy knows I'm not a great player. I'll bet her definition of "victory" is pretty generous. As long as I still have a pulse when the tournament is over, she's gonna give me something good. Maybe she'll even let me fuck her. I sure could use some more fucking outlets, with all the frustration at home. To fuck Peggy would be so heavenly.

By the time he came up with a semi-coherent answer - "Okay. Twist my arm" - Peggy's mouth was already around his prick, happily slurping away.

He ended up playing tennis the entire sixth period hour, and then another hour and a half on top of it. There were sixteen players on the team, so he had five days to play the other fifteen players.

When the games were over, he rushed off to Kim's house directly and showered there. His energy problem was the same as it always was and he really wanted to nap, but he figured he could work in an hour or two of sex and then take a late nap at home before dinner. That's exactly what he did.

Shawn showed up at Kim's house at 4:30. Even more time passed when he finished his shower, but he nonetheless wanted to take things slow. He told Kim and Joanna, "I've been reading some books on sex, and last time I was too excited to use what I learned. Now I want to try this stuff out. There's a book that goes on about how awesome tender, slow love is. So that's what I'd like to try. Did you know a woman is supposed to have seventeen different erogenous zones?"

"Seventeen?" Joanna asked quizzically. "That can't be right."

Shawn smiled as he pressed himself down onto her. He pushed his penis straight in. "You're going to find out. There's the back of the knees, the earlobes, the armpits..."

"Armpits? No way, Big Full Brother. There's nothing sexy about that. Oh, God it's so full! Push!"

"That's what the book says, Shaved Little Sister. Let's check it out. But I can't do two women at once with this. Let me start with one, and then the other. And then once I get the hang, I can get some help, like I'm Santa and I've got a sex elf."

Kim laughed. "I think I know who gets the seventeen zone treatment first, but that's okay. I'm happy to be a sex elf, if that helps. Looks like you're getting into the Christmas spirit early."

"Yeah, they say Christmas starts after Halloween these days. Let's do just a little bit of this in and out and then move to some slower stuff. Bouncy Little Sister, I like how Kim has you all lubed up and then some before I even arrive."

"Oh, I am. I'm so fucking ready!" Joanna panted. "Spear me! Fuck with it! Fuck! Fast fuck! Fast fuck!"

Shawn gave his sister a quick but hard and intense five minute fuck and then settled down for a relaxed, "tender love" fuck. Kim watched and masturbated. Sure enough, Joanna discovered erogenous zones she didn't even knew she had, like the sole of her foot. She really got into having her toes sucked. Shawn made a note to focus on her toes a lot more in the future.

While he waited for his penis to recover, he put his fingers in her pussy and played around inside. Even though she was somewhat sore from the just concluded fuck, she wanted more. He said, "Speaking of zones, let's not forget the best spot of all. Your G-spot. Right here." He knew it pretty well on his sister from previous sessions, and had no trouble locating it this time. "I'm gonna get to know this spot so well. I'm going to be a fucking G-spot-ologist."

She cooed and moaned. She was in seventh heaven.

As they played with each other, Shawn spoke his mind freely. "Little Sis, I have to be honest. I really think you are the best looking girl in school. Screw Sera. I think her tits are fake and probably half of the rest of her is augmented somehow. Your body is so outstanding. You don't have a single blemish; hardly even a scraped knee. And your face is so pretty. You could be a model. Like a really high paid model. How lucky am I to have such an amazing sister?"

Suddenly he remembered that Kim was in the room, masturbating just a couple feet away from them. He belatedly added, "No offense, Kim. I think you're very pretty too. But you have to understand that my feelings for my sister are different."

Kim understood. "No problem. Believe you me, I completely agree. Your sister is hot. She's on a whole other level than the rest of us, except maybe Sera. Your whole family is remarkably good looking, including you. You Chens must have the most amazing genes."

Shawn smiled a wry smile, because Kim forgot both he and his sister were adopted.

Joanna finally replied, "You think you're lucky? How lucky am I to have such an amazing brother?" She gazed into Shawn's eyes. "I've loved you so long. I don't care if you happen to be my brother. You're the one that I love."

"I love you too, Little Sis." Both of them shed a few tears of happiness even as they continued their gentle foreplay. Shawn was still toying with her G-spot. Kim gave them their space.

They took about half an hour to fuck again, and Shawn's time was running out. But he was a gentleman and didn't neglect Kim. He spent the next half hour after that giving the younger cheerleader a slow, exploratory fuck. Just as with Joanna, he made sure to stimulate every single one of the seventeen zones the book described.

shawnieboy
13-10-2005, 02:06 PM
But he didn't neglect some old fashioned fucking as well and he worked up to that as his finale. His thrusts pushed her body along until he literally fucked her off the bed and onto the floor. That didn't stop them. He kept on going. The force of his thrusts pushed her backwards along the floor until they came to a wall. Joanna thought that was hilarious.

Shawn also remembered his mother's advice from the night before: Force her to do what you want. Bend her to your will. Since Kim was already so amenable, he practiced that on her.

Shawn was normally a very polite guy. But now he tried just doing what he wanted, and screw seeing if that was okay with the other person. To his surprise he found that Kim seemed to respond positively, getting even more excited when he just flatly told her what to do with her body. It excited him, too. He told her: "Pull your leg up to your chest," or "Suck my balls," or "Lick the ass of my little supermodel sis," and so on, and Kim would do it without question. Before long it seemed she waited expectantly for more orders from him or his sister, as she preferred being told what to do.

He thought back to when he and Joanna thought Kim would blackmail Joanna into being a sex slave. It was obvious now that that wasn't her nature and she was a submissive type.

Now that he was more comfortable with his new techniques from practicing one on one, Joanna joined in after a while and started practicing with the lesser-known erogenous zones on Kim as well. Kim was so overcome with pleasure she felt like she would die. It seemed as if she was in a sauna where the temperature went up and up until she couldn't breathe.

At one point, with Shawn sucking her toes while reaching up and tweaking her clit and Joanna licking her neck and twisting her nipples, Kim cried out, "Stop! I can't take it! I'm burning up like an oven!" But part of Shawn's new experimental strategy was to just override Kim's wishes, so they didn't let up. It was the first time he could recall where he kept going when someone said stop. Kim exploded with the best orgasm she'd ever had.

Now time was really running out, but there was one more thing Shawn wanted to do. He said, "Alright, I've pleased you both a lot today, haven't I?"

Joanna and Kim nodded enthusiastically.

"Right. Good. Well, even though the three of us have been getting to know each other pretty well, there's one thing we haven't done that I'd really like done now. Namely, I've never had two women suck me off at the same time, and I want you two to be the first."

Joanna responded jokingly, "Sure, maybe we can help you out. But first I have to ask, what have you done for me lately?"

Kim though didn't see the joke. She immediately griped, "Girl, what are you talking about? If Shawn gives us a command, we have to obey it immediately. Are you so selfish that you'd put your needs above his? What's wrong with you?"

"Chill, Kim," Joanna responded testily. "That was just an attempt at humor, you know, like the Janet Jackson song. The way Shawn just fucked both of our brains out, I thought it was obvious that 'what have you done for me lately' was a joke. I mean, have you ever felt better in your life?"

"Oh. Right. Sorry. But let's not sit here and gab all day. Look: Shawn wants us to suck him off together and we're so thoughtless that no one is even holding his penis!" Kim immediately grabbed it and resumed stroking it. "If Shawn says 'jump' then our only response should be 'how high," right?"

"Of course. You don't have to tell me that."

"Then what are you waiting for? His penis needs us, and time is running out." Kim started tonguing, and Joanna quickly leaned in and followed suit.

As Joanna swirled her tongue around the head of Shawn's penis and then alternately lightly blew on it, she thought, Geez. What's with Kim? Those were my lines. She's trying to be even more ingratiating and eager than I am. She's been doing it all day long. Well, I'm sorry Kim, but you have to realize that you're the second fiddle here. Shawn is MY brother. With the modest size of your tits and the slimness of your hips, you're lucky he fucks you at all. Shawn fucks only the best. As soon as he isn't around, I'm going to have to make it clear to you that you can't upstage me. I'm having enough trouble competing at home - I don't need to compete here as well.

The two of them were having trouble sharing the penis - each wanted too much of it. Joanna opened her eyes, and Kim, somehow sensing that, opened hers and looked at the sister. Joanna shot daggers of anger at Kim.

The younger girl immediately backed off. She mostly retreated to the base of Shawn's penis, leaving Joanna with the top half where she could deliver more pleasure. Joanna took full advantage, and soon was alternating between licking and sucking his penis head. Shawn lay back on the bed, enjoying things, while he played with a different girl's tit with each hand.

Joanna thought, as if she could pass a message to Kim telepathically, Now that's better. We're happy to have you and use your house, Kim, and I love you dearly, but don't forget that Shawn wants to fuck me first and last. You'd best be serving not just him, but me too. .... Ah. That's much better. Joanna was encouraged by Kim's continued deference to Joanna's position at the top of Shawn's penis. Instead of bickering, we should work together to give Shawn the best blow job he's ever had. Kim was now looking up at Joanna. Go to his balls. Suck his balls.

Joanna motioned downwards with her eyes, and Kim lowered herself until she reached Shawn's balls. She started sucking on one of his ball sacks, and Joanna gave an approving nod.

Good. Later I'm not only going to have to talk to you about your proper place, but we're also going to have to work out a nonverbal communication system so we can act as one to please him. He's spent so much time giving us orgasms today, but Kim is right. It's us who should put HIS needs first. The more we pleasure him, the more he pleasures us.

Shawn was oblivious to the jockeying for position his request had created; he only knew that he was being given one hell of a blow job. Dang! This is too awesome. I need these dual blow jobs more often. As good as this is, just imagine if this was Vel and Joanna! My sister and mother sucking me off together. I never would have imagined that in a million years and now it may happen. Or Vel and Cheese! What a combo that would be. Or Cheese and Joanna. Or Hui Shan with any of the above. Or, hell, throw in Peggy with anyone. She sucks some serious cock. Peggy and Cheese! Fuck! The two most talented tongues at once. I think I'd die of pure joy with that combo. But this right here is pretty fucking awesome. We're going to have to do this every time from now on.

shawnieboy
13-10-2005, 02:07 PM
When Shawn finally had to cum, Joanna had let Kim migrate back to the tip of his penis, and both of them were working on it. But as he started to spurt, Kim backed off and let Joanna place her mouth over the tip and drink it all in. Joanna was gratified by that, and to show her approval, once her brother had shot all his ropes, she French kissed Kim and pushed much of his cum into Kim's mouth.

Shawn could well imagine what was going between their cum-filled mouths, and the thought nearly got him hard again. But he was tired, and didn't stir from his restful pose.

But it was already six o'clock, and time to go. Dinner at the Chen house was usually around 6:30, and Shawn still needed his daily nap. He decided he would tell Vel that he'd have his food heated up after an exceptionally late nap.

As they were getting dressed and cleaned up, Shawn asked, "So, what did you think of the stuff from the book? Is the slow, tender love better than the fast kind?"

Kim answered, "Both are great. It's like great taste vs. less filling. Why should I have to choose just one? The important thing is that you fuck us every way you can."

Joanna chimed in. "I agree. You know how to fuck us good, Big Pile-driving Brother. You're like some kind of master lover twice or three times your age. I don't think anyone would believe you've only been doing this for a couple of weeks! I don't care how you fuck me, fast or slow, front or back, or whatever, because you know and read my moods so well. Anything you want is good. The important thing is that you keep fucking me."

Shawn replied modestly, "If you like what I'm doing, don't thank me, thank the books. Anyone my age could do the same. Between this and the PC muscle control I've been working on, it's all just book learning."

Kim pointed out, "Yeah, that may be partly true, but how many teenage guys bother to read such a book, or even try to please the woman at all? Guys are such self-centered jerks." Realizing she was speaking to a guy, she belatedly added, "Um, you excepted maybe. At least you know how to show a woman a good time."

Shawn laughed. "No worries. I understand what you mean. Guys generally are jerks. I can be a jerk. But I've been learning that the more I please a woman, the more powerful my orgasms end up too."

Joanna, trying to show that she was the more devoted lover, said, "That may be, but from now on Kim and I resolve to think not of our desires and needs, but only of yours. This is no longer the S-Club, the Service Club. It's the SA-Club. The Service Shawn Club."

Kim laughed gleefully. "Right! You said it, Sister! Shawn is naturally so good at pleasing us that we have to up the ante to keep up with him. We have to show nothing less than total devotion."

Shawn laughed them off and made a couple self-deprecating jokes, but secretly he was very pleased with their attitude. He thought, This must be what it's like to be an Alpha Male gorilla. The Alpha Male gets as many women as he wants. The only difference is the gorilla has to fight off all the other gorillas constantly. Whereas everything is handed to me as if on a platter. I wonder how that happened.

The rest of the evening was fairly uneventful for Shawn. He had a couple of hours of homework to do, so he never got around to asking for more help to reach his daily target. By the time Vel came in to give him a goodnight kiss, he was all but asleep, so she did little more than kiss him on the nose and tuck him in. He ended up with five climaxes for the day.

Joanna on the other hand had a bit more fun. Even though she was sensitive from a good fucking, she still found the energy to help Hui Shan shave her pussy. It had just been shaved the day before yesterday, but Joanna noted, "You can never be too careful about these things." In fact, they were now shaving each other's pussies every day almost without fail.

Joanna was feeling highly sexed lately, and if she could only be with Shawn a couple of times a week for the time being, she consoled herself by mutually getting off with Hui Shan.

Joanna also had further chance to note Hui Shan's "fluid leakage problem." As Joanna later told Shawn, she discovered that twisting Hui Shan's nipples also added to Hui Shan's leakage dilemma, especially since she tweaked one of Hui Shan's nipples at the same time she fingered Hui Shan's pussy. Their only problem was they couldn't make too much noise.

Vel assumed the two girls were spending their time in the bathroom doing "girl stuff" with makeup and what not, so with the doors locked they didn't have to worry about being found out. But cries of ecstasy could give the game away, so they learned how to climax very quietly.

shawnieboy
13-10-2005, 02:09 PM
CHAPTER 10 (Tuesday, Nov. 5)

Shawn woke up a couple of minutes before his alarm clock was supposed to go off, something he often did when he was well rested. For once, he was well rested. He looked over at his clock, and saw that it read 6:54 A.M. Then it occurred to him that the day was a Tuesday. Ah, yes. A Tuesday. Excellent. God, how I love Tuesdays. I wonder what my mom has in store for me today. Just how many abnormality checks am I going to get? This is going to be great, heh-heh-heh.

He rolled over and looked to the other side of his room. There, sitting in front of his computer, was his mother. The shades were drawn, so the light from the computer screen was the only light in the very dim room. But it was enough light for Shawn to clearly see that she was naked except for a pair of panties. Oh yes! he thought with glee. That's what I'm talking about! Is every Tuesday for the rest of my life going to be like this? Because I certainly would not be complaining if that was the case. No sir! Not at all.

Shawn still hadn't hit his alarm clock or made any noise to indicate he was awake. Before Vel became aware of him, he wanted to admire the view of his naked mother a little longer, so he kept quiet. I'll bet she's here to wake me up with the "cock hungry mother alarm clock" blow job she's done so very rarely. That would be perfect. But what's she doing in the meantime? Shawn was able to see more clearly as his eyes adjusted to waking. She's masturbating, certainly. No surprise there, though I wish I could watch it more often.

Vel was groping a tit with one hand, and had the other hand down the front of her shorts. It didn't take a genius to know what her fingers were doing down there. He continued thinking, But what is she masturbating to? She is looking at the computer screen. My screen. I hope she isn't looking at my porn collection. That's kind of embarrassing, even if we did buy some porn together once. I've got all kinds of incestuous stories on there lately.

He strained to read the screen from across the room while being careful not to make any noise to alert her. There was no way he could read any text, but he saw the screen was mostly filled with a picture of a smiling kid wearing a baseball cap. Hey! That's a picture of me! Let's see. That would be from four years ago, when I was on that baseball team. We'd just gotten our first digital camera. ... Wow, that's kind of freaky. She is getting off on pictures of me in a baseball uniform from when I was fourteen years old! Did she have the hots for me then? No. Impossible. I guess she just likes a good picture of me.

Vel clicked through several other pictures from a folder Shawn had of some of his favorite digital pictures through the years. She lingered on the ones of him and especially on the ones of him and her together. Then she gave up looking at the screen altogether as she drew closer towards a climax.

He noticed her lean forward towards the computer and check out the time on the screen's bottom right corner. He closed his eyes again before she could turn his way. Given that it was only a couple of minutes before his alarm was to go off, he knew she would be coming over to him. He was as excited as he could get, knowing what was about to happen. He heard her quiet footsteps and then felt her gently drawing herself up onto his bed. Then there was a click of the sound of his alarm clock alarm being turned off. Shawn's heart beat louder in anticipation with every passing second.

Vel gingerly and ever so slowly drew his blankets and sheets down. He heard a gasp, and then a whisper: "God it's so good. So hard! So good! I'm the luckiest mother..." Shawn had been sleeping in the nude for the last several weeks, ever since his sexual awakening. So she didn't have to worry about removing any pajamas.

Shawn could feel her weight shifting on the bed, until he sensed she was between his legs. And then, finally, incredibly, he felt her hands on his penis. He heard another whisper: "So hard. Always hard. Always. Hard and big." Then he felt her sink her mouth around his penis.

She didn't do anything more - she had the penis pointing up with her face at the tip so she could look out over his stomach and watch out for any movement from his face. Clearly she wanted to make sure he was awake before beginning to suck in earnest, just in case he woke with a sudden jerk or yell.

Since he was already awake and loving life, he decided to be a little playful, and spoke before even opening his eyes. "Hmm. What's that feeling? Something strange. ... Why, that must be my new alarm clock! 'The cock hungry mother' model! I love that clock!"

He opened his eyes and looked down his body towards his crotch. His mother was looking back up at him, smiling. Her mouth was filled with cock, but she managed to murmur, "Good morning, Tiger! Riiiing! Riiiing!" Then she went after his penis with an abandon.

Shawn sat up and leaned forward so he could stroke her hair while his penis stroked her tonsils. "Good morning, Mom. I love it! To what do I owe this great pleasure? Is it because it's a Tuesday?"

"Mmm hmm," she replied without pausing to take the penis from her mouth.

"Awesome! I'm really getting to love Tuesdays. Screw 'Thank God It's Friday.' I much prefer 'Can You Believe Your Cocksucking, Huge Titted, Fine Assed, Long Legged, Gorgeous Faced, Sexy Mother Is Going to Give You Lots of Blow Jobs Tuesday.'"

She chuckled through her penis-stuffed mouth. She was very proud of her growing cocksucking skills.

"Can I look forward to plenty of abnormality checks today?"

"Mmm hmm."

"How many, Mom?"

She took the penis out of her mouth long enough to answer, "Your mommy needs your cock, Son. She needs it bad. She'll suck it as often as you can stand it, and then suck it some more. Not just on Tuesdays. Any time. Always. Forever. She just looooves to suck her little boy's cum-filled cock! So yummy!"

Then she stuck it back in, and redoubled her efforts. It was as if it was a torture for her to keep the penis out of her mouth to say so many words, and she tried to make up for the lost time. Her hands meanwhile clawed at his hips and stomach as if she were desperately trying to save herself from downing. Once again, she insistently moaned, "mmmm.... mmmm.... MMMM! MMMM! MMMM!"

Soon Shawn went from gently stroking her hair to grabbing her head and holding on for dear life. He was so excited that he hardly lasted five minutes, even with all of his PC muscle control. Vel was very happy though, and shook all over with numerous orgasms of her own. Shawn gave her an especially big load; more than she could swallow. It dribbled down her chin. What she didn't gobble up she rubbed into her skin like it was facial cream.

When she was done and they calmed down a bit, she said, "Thank you. Mommy thanks you so much for your big load of yummy sperm."

"No. Wait. I should thank YOU. You were great."

"That's nice that you're so polite, but don't thank me. It's your mommy's duty to suck you off whenever you like it. She wants to be your favorite cocksucking helper. Your mommy thinks your sperm is the greatest drink in the world."

"Sperm?" He knew that wasn't the technically correct word.

"Yes. Sperm. Spunk. Semen. Jism. Mommy loves it. So don't thank her for enjoying it. That's like giving someone a big bag of money and thanking them for taking it off your hands. Mommy thanks you for sharing it. She doesn't care what it's called as long as its exploding all over inside her throat. But enough talk. It's also Mommy's duty to clean you off when she spills your precious seed like this. Every drop is precious. Excuse me while Mommy licks your cock clean."

shawnieboy
13-10-2005, 02:23 PM
Sure enough, she thoroughly licked his crotch completely dry (not that there was much of a mess there to begin with, since most of the cum had landed in her mouth).

She cleaned him with her tongue so enthusiastically that soon Shawn was hard again. The cleaning was rapidly becoming another blow job.

But Shawn said, "Uh-oh. We should stop." He pushed her head away while he still had some self-control. "I have a feeling we could go on like that all day. But I only have an hour to get ready for school, so it's a tight squeeze to get everything done as it is. Now we're starting late, so we really gotta rush. Plus, Joanna needs you for breakfast too."

"Oh pooh," Vel pouted. "Poop de doo. What a meanie." She sat up on her knees between his legs so Shawn could have a better view of her. He could see that her panties were literally dripping like a completely drenched towel.

She grabbed her boobs with both hands and played with her nipples. "Are you sure you don't want to play with Mommy a little more? She likes to play with her son, especially his cock. Isn't it so delightfully naughty to have Mommy be your little cocksucker?"

Shawn sat up. "I take it you're finally okay with the word 'cock'?"

"Well, let's not give Joanna a potty mouth. But it's okay if it just between you and me, your little cocksucker mommy."

"You're not so little, Mom. Everything about you is big. Big and tall. And soft. And sweet. And perfect. So fucking perfect. So beautiful."

He ran his hands up and down her arms slowly, and then around her shoulders. Then his hands migrated down to her tits. But to his surprise her hands reached out and grabbed his before he could reach her shapely globes.

She said with a twinkle in her eye, "Boundaries, Tiger, boundaries. You're right. We can't allow all this fun to interfere with your school schedule. It's time for a shower and breakfast. Chop chop!" She pushed him backwards and he stumbled out of bed.

Shawn didn't understand her shifting red light and green light moods, but he didn't try to fight it. She totally let me play with her tits last night, and today's a Tuesday! I should get to do even more. What a drag.

He walked over to his drapes and opened them, letting a flood of light into the room. She walked over next to him before his window, still wearing nothing but panties, and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Now Tiger, remember. When you go down to breakfast, our Angel will be there, so we have to go back to normal. I unfortunately can't wear clothes as sexily as I'd like, or I'd probably just plain cook breakfast naked, which would be even better. But we have to have boundaries. There's a time for play, and a time for work. Now's the time for work. But if at any point you find you can't stand it, just 'get my attention,' if you know what I mean. You know how to do that."

Shawn placed a hand on her ass cheek and caressed it.

She sighed with deep pleasure, "That's right. Fondle my ass. Just like that. Then I'll know your penis needs relief, and you and I will go somewhere for some privacy so I can take care of it. I hope you fondle it a lot today. Your mommy is going to need kneepads because she's going to be on her knees all day long, sucking your cock into oblivion of pure ecstasy. But now we should get a move on. There is that thing called school. Seven hours where I have to go without you."

"Ugh. Don't remind me." Shawn stood there, as if lost in thought, while his hand continued to roam over both ass cheeks of his mother. He avoided her thighs and crotch mostly because he knew those areas were a swampy jungle of wetness.

The two of them stared out of Shawn's window at the new day, instead of at each other.

"Hey, Mom," Shawn eventually said, "I wonder. Do you think anyone can see us from here?"

Shawn's room was on the second floor, but it looked out over the street. They had a big front yard however, so it was quite a long ways past some trees and a fence before one reached the sidewalk.

Vel was frightened of showing her face, but she put such worries behind her when she mentally repeated Shawn's comment: "Thrust your chest out and proudly poke your tits high up in the air, because you have nothing to be ashamed about." She said confidently, "No. We don't really know too many of our immediate neighbors anyways. If anyone did see, they'd probably just think you're some guy with his girlfriend."

"Hmm. You're right. But what if I AM with my girlfriend?" He leaned towards her, and said more quietly, but playfully, "What if my mother is my girlfriend?"

Vel swooned. "Tiger, please! Don't say that. You know that's not true, but it makes me so moist to hear it. It makes me so hot! I'm not your girlfriend! Oh God! The very idea! ... I'm, I'm just helping you out. With your medical problem. That's all."

Shawn knew that wasn't true, but he didn't push it. Instead, he cooed, "If someone looked up here right now, I'm sure they'd think you're my girlfriend. They'd probably think we'd just been fucking all night long."

He heard her gasp.

He continued, "You're so young looking that you could practically pass as a high school student. The only problem is that you're too gorgeous. You're much too amazingly, fuckably gorgeous to belong in our high school. Otherwise, I'd say you should come with me to school today. I'd be proud to introduce you to all my friends as my super hot girlfriend. They would positively melt with jealousy and lust."

"Shawn Chen! Stop that right now!" Vel said with a voice delighted, not angry. "You're going to make my head swell up like a balloon with all the compliments. And please don't mention the F word. Between your devilish words and what your hand is doing to my butt, I have half a mind to throw you on your bed and have my way with you, buster."

The two of them continued to stare out of the window for some more moments while both of them considered that delightful possibility.

Shawn noted how comfortable Vel was with her nakedness. She didn't seem the slightest bit bothered by the possibility that some neighbor might look up at her. He figured that in fact, it was most likely turning her on even more. He felt he could stand there, naked as the day he was born, staring out the window next to his mother, all day long. But in fact only a couple of minutes passed.

Finally, she asked him, "Am I really that young looking?"

"You are, Mom, you are. It's like a teenager having a teenager for a mother. But you're right. We should stop." He looked at his alarm clock. "Oh shit. Seven fifteen already. This is going to be close. But what a great way to be late." Shawn hurried over to his dresser so he could pick out some clothes.

Vel sauntered out of the room with a beaming face and a dripping pussy. She purposely slid her slicked legs together after she closed his door and walked down to her room. My son keeps me squishy twenty-four hours a day. That's no lie. Squish, squish, squish! She rubbed her legs together even more. What a great son. What a great life. Squishy squishy squish.

If she had her way, she would have fallen onto her bed and masturbated the morning away, dreaming of more cocksucking. But she was needed in the kitchen, so she threw on some clothes. However, she purposely didn't clean her thighs off. So the whole time she cooked breakfast, her juices continued to roll down her legs and drip onto the floor. She loved it.

As Shawn was leaving for school, Vel surprised him again at the door by kissing him on the mouth. She knew it was yet another boundary violation, but she couldn't resist for one reason: she still had some of his cum in her mouth from the blow job before breakfast. To his great surprise, she fed some of it into his mouth, almost causing him to gag. But it was just a little bit, enough for him to know that she'd been keeping it, savoring it.

In fact, her whole face smelled like his cum. She wasn't too big on washing her face after getting a facial, either. She dreamed that she could soak in a pool his cum, gulping it down her throat by the glassful.

budi
13-10-2005, 10:09 PM
damn, BUAY TAHAN LIAO!!!!!!!
Anyone got the title of this classic novel pls??? even if i have to order it from amazon no problem .....

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 12:07 PM
CHAPTER 11

The rest of the day passed quickly enough for Shawn, sped along by another glorious blow job from Peggy. On sexual days like this, sometimes he was dying of anticipation to hurry home, other times he was deeply content. For most of the day he was deeply content, until the time to going home drew nearer.

He played another couple hours of his tennis round robin, but by then he really wanted to hurry home. He knew his mother was waiting with her eager hands and warm mouth. He was so keen on getting home that he tore through his opponents and won all three matches. He was done before anyone else, less than an hour after school had finished.

Back home, Vel took off all of her clothes as soon as her two children left for school. Cheese didn't come over at all, since Vel indicated she wanted the others to get lost. So Vel walked around in the buff all morning long. She luxuriated in the freedom of complete nakedness, and spent much of the time fucking herself with her fingers, wherever she wanted to do it.

She let the answer machine take all the messages so reality wouldn't have to intrude. But she did have one appointment she couldn't miss. So she went shopping and did a few errands for an hour or two. When she got back she thought she could have a "normal" day until Shawn got back. But the idea of him coming home got her so excited that she was naked and fucking herself within five minutes of getting back home.

By the time Shawn got home, her pussy was sore and her hands were exhausted. But all that was just a prelude for what she hoped would be an afternoon of cocksucking. She felt like the first Tuesday she'd sucked and stroked Shawn - she barely had any restraints on her behavior, but she loved it. She hoped he would have the self-control needed for the both of them.

Vel was so excited that she waited near the front entrance for Shawn to arrive. Even though Shawn came home earlier than expected because of the quick tennis games, she was already there, waiting.

She was dressed in a robe and sat seductively posing for him as he walked in the door, playing with her long dark hair. "How was your day at school, Tiger?" She said that just like any mother welcoming a teenaged son home, except that she opened her robe and opened her legs as she said it.

"It's been a very interesting and good day, especially before I went to school," he replied as he dropped his shorts and his hard rod sprang straight out. "You wouldn't believe it, but this totally hot woman sucked me off before breakfast. It was like she was some kind of cock-hungry alarm clock. "

"That woman wouldn't have happened to be your endlessly horny mother, would it?" She wrapped her hands around his penis, and drew her mouth to it.

"Why, as a matter of fact it was."

"I don't know what's with that woman," she said, smiling. "She's just crazy for your cock." She sank his penis deep into her mouth. Her tongue circled and circled around it, as if she was tracing the striped pattern on a candy cane.

Vel was getting better and better at her blow jobs. Her shopping trip wasn't all business - she bought some books on how to better pleasure a man, and immediately put some of what she learned to use. Before Shawn left for school she told him she would buy kneepads as something to say to excite him. But in fact she really did buy some of those as well. She didn't know if she'd ever use them, as the house had plush carpeting everywhere, but she wanted to be ready for any occasion. She rather hoped that she would be on her knees so much that she actually would need them.

She played with his balls for the first time really ever, thanks to what she'd just read in her new book purchases. She remembered to stick a finger in his anus as well, like she had done a few nights before. But now she knew to look for the prostate gland and how best to stimulate it.

She rubbed her hands all over herself as she blew him off, and even fingered her pussy some. She did that as much as she thought she could get away with without Shawn noticing, since she was trying to pretend that she was in control of her desires and doing this just for his benefit. At first that was just a few light passes with her hand, but by the end she was throwing caution to the wind and rubbing herself openly. The whole thing was quick. Vel wanted his cum, and fast.

She said to him when they were done, "I hope you enjoyed that, because you’re going to need to get used to it. I plan to feast on your penis every day, God help me! If I'm going to Hell, I might as well enjoy the way down."

Shawn had a strong desire to kiss her on the lips in response, but realized he was bizarrely still (mostly) barred from doing that. He moved his mouth towards her, to test if she would allow a kiss, but she turned her face away. So he gave her a peck on the cheek instead, saying, "I love you, Mom. You’re the best mother any kid could ever have. How can you say you're gonna go to Hell for doing this, when it's what the nurse and the doctor want? Don't judge yourself so harshly."

Vel sighed. "I don't know if it's harsh, but I just can't take it any more. I've been trying to hide my desire and show restraint." She said sarcastically, "You can see what a great job I've been doing the last couple of days. ... But I've been getting so horny just waiting for you to come home."

About the only "productive" thing Vel did since coming home from her shopping trip was reading bits of the sexual books. Of course, that led to more masturbating as she started thinking about doing all the things shown in the books, and she didn't even manage to read very much.

She continued more urgently, "I won't play any more games; I'm not just helping you, I NEED your penis. Every day. You have needs, medical needs, but I have needs too. Life is just better with the taste of your cock in my mouth. I need to suck your cock. Please give it to me. Give it to me again right now!" As she finished saying this, she drew near him and made desperate, begging face.

"Okay, Mom," Shawn replied, more than a little overwhelmed. "Sure. I'd love that. I need a little time to get it back up again though. But are you open to taking things farther?"

"Shawn!" she admonished him. "I'm your mother! Don't even think such improper thoughts!" Shawn privately rolled his eyes at the contradictions in her logic, but he was happy nonetheless at what she wanted to do. If she wanted to do nothing but suck his penis all the time, he was happy to go along with that for a while.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 12:16 PM
CHAPTER 12

There was no chance for Shawn to get another erection any time soon, so he took a nap. He was exhausted from the two days of tennis, not to mention all the sexual activity, and he figured he would sleep a long time.

While he was sleeping, the doorbell at the front of house rang and Vel went to see who it was. Guests were so rare and unexpected lately that she had to quickly change from her robe into some more respectable clothes grabbed from the underwear cabinet before answering the door.

Vel opened the door and saw Sera standing there, smiling. They'd never spoken to each other before, but Vel knew of her and recognized her, just as she knew of almost all of Shawn and/or Joanna’s acquaintances at school. She’d heard a lot of unfavorable gossip about Sera, but still knew nothing of the cheerleader’s recent sexual antics or anything about any painting of panties.

Vel was momentarily shocked at the way Sera was dressed: tight short shorts and a white top so small that it was left to the bra underneath to cover up some of her boobs. But then Vel remembered that this was how Sera dressed all the time. The cheerleader was locally famous for her looks and the way she flaunted them.

"Hi Mrs. Chen," said the knockout cheerleader. "Is Shawn at home? We have plans to study together this afternoon."

"Oh," Vel said, chagrined. Having a guest over meant everyone had to behave completely normally until the person left, and she wasn't happy about that. But she did her best to hide it. In a happier voice, she went on, "Hi Sera. He’s here. I’m afraid though that he’s taking a nap."

Sera looked at her watch. "This is the time we’re supposed to start studying. It’s for a class project; very important stuff. I’d better go and check if he’s woken up. I’m sure he set his alarm or something, ‘cos he knew I’m coming at this time."

Vel looked at her dumbly as what Sera was saying sunk in. "Study? You two are going to study? TODAY?"

Sera looked at her a bit puzzled. "Uh, yeah. Is there a problem with that?"

Vel felt crushed. How can I suck my Tiger when SHE'S here? Doesn't he know it's Tuesday? Doesn't he want to play with me all afternoon? ... On the other hand, maybe he's trying to be responsible. He does have to study, even on Tuesdays. And he said this is a tough week. Maybe he has some stuff due tomorrow. I wish he would have told me, though.

Vel suppressed a heavy sigh and screwed on a smiling face. "Oh. Okay. Come on in. Would you like something to drink or eat?" Vel and Sera walked into the interior of the house.

"No thanks. I want to make the most of our study time together. I’ll just go check on him now, if that’s okay."

"Sure thing. Up the stairs, first door to the left."

"Thanks! By the way, nice house." Sera didn't realize that Shawn practically lived in a mansion, with a big pool in the backyard.

As Sera walked away, wiggling her tightly clad ass, Vel fretted. Oh dear. How can I compete with that? Vel in her modesty didn't realize that she was even more attractive than Sera. I hope Shawn doesn't spend his Tuesday afternoon lusting after that girl instead of me. With the way she's dressed, he's bound to get hard, and then there won't be anyone available to help him out! Oh no! He might have to go for hours hard as a stone while he's trying to work and there's nothing I can do about it. Poor dear!

In recent days Sera had peppered Joanna and even Kim with questions about Shawn, so she gradually figured out details in his life such as the fact that he took naps every afternoon. Getting more energy so he wouldn't have to take such naps was the supposed purpose of his unusual medical treatments, but there didn't seem to be any effect on his nap habit so far. Sera timed her visit to catch him in bed, and she did.

Sera walked into Shawn’s room without knocking, and found him still dozing. Of course there was no study session: that was just an excuse to get past his mother. She carefully pulled back his covers without waking him, and saw to her delight that he was sleeping naked, and his penis was hard. She got between his legs and began stroking it. Within a minute or so, the workings of her hands caused him to wake up.

"Who? … What? …" He looked down. "SERA?!?" He was so surprised to see her there that he practically screamed her name at the top of his lungs.

"Sssh," she said. "We’re supposed to be studying, after all."

"Sera. Oh my God. You can’t be here. This isn't happening!"

"I am, and it is," she giggled. "What’s the problem? You don’t like being woken this way? Any guy in school would kill for me to do this to them, and I picked you. So enjoy it." She went back to stroking his rod.

He couldn't help his first thought: Wow. Woken up by a sex act twice in one day. And by my mother and the head cheerleader!

But even as Shawn began to feel exquisite pleasures through his penis, he started to think of all the reasons why Sera being here was a bad idea. We could get caught. I’ll bet the door isn't locked. Anyone could come in. Or someone could overhear. Chances are someone WILL come in within the next hour. Perhaps Cheese will come by, if only to check on my orgasm chart. Shit! What if I said her name, or even worse, my mother or sister’s name, before I saw it was Sera?

My God, the possibilities for Sera finding out that I’m committing incest are endless. For instance, what if she came to the house an hour earlier, when Mom was giving me a blow job? It's total luck that I at least somewhat aired out the room and the whole place doesn't smell like an ocean of cum. Oh my God! She could even look at the orgasm chart on the back of my door! We can’t have strangers in this house. I've got to get her out!

Sera suddenly stopping jacking his penis, and stood up next to the bed. "Don’t worry, Shawn; I didn't come here to give you a hand job."

"You didn't?" he asked, now disappointed that she’d stopped.

"Of course not. Not when I can have you fuck me instead." As she said this, she pulled on her shirt, already hanging above her tits, and lifted it completely over her head. Then she squeezed out of her tight shorts, revealing nothing underneath.

But even as she got naked, a new sense of fear washed through Shawn, and he said, quietly but determined, "No! We can’t do that! You shouldn't have come here uninvited. It’s a bad idea. A really bad idea. I’m sorry, but you have to go." He wondered how he could create a distraction and take the orgasm chart down before she noticed it. It was clearly labeled: "My Orgasm Target."

Sera put her hands on her naked hips and said testily, "Shawn, just what the hell is wrong with you? The most beautiful girl in the school is standing here practically begging you to fuck her, and you just say no thanks, get lost? You’re really starting to bug me. I thought we had a really good time at my house after the Baskin Robbins thing, and I expected you to come back for more. But it’s been like a week, and you haven’t. I thought we were long overdue for another fucking. I came here 'cos I wanted to give you a good, long fuck. But this is the response I get? Are you gay or something?"

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 12:22 PM
Shawn knew he couldn't have Sera turn against him. He hated to imagine her vengeful. "No Sera, it’s not like that. You are one of the very most beautiful girls in school, and God, I’d love to fuck you so bad. But I have to be careful. Let’s fuck. Let’s do it, but somewhere else. We can go to your house right now. But no way can we do it here. My room is like Grand Central Station. People come and go all the time without knocking. I can’t get caught!"

She felt slightly better about that, but still asked, "So then why haven’t you come to my room then? I told you, you could come in the back window any time, day or night."

Shawn couldn't tell her the main reason – that she scared him with her power games and love of risks. But he could tell her a less important and still honest reason. "Sera, can’t you see I’m chicken when it comes to getting caught? You said your dad was like a body builder and would crush me if he saw me."

"Did I say that?" She smiled, delighted. It seemed to Shawn that she relished the memory of scaring him. "Oh yeah, I guess I did. I’m disappointed in you. What’s life without a little risk? Besides, I live a charmed life. I never get caught on anything. I’m sure we can fuck right now, since I’m already here, and it will be just fine. Relax." She made a move to crawl back into his bed, but he got in the way.

"No. Really! You may be charmed, but I’m not." Even as Shawn said this, it occurred to him how wrong the assessment of himself was. Actually, I’m probably the luckiest, most charmed guy on the planet. But that's beside the point. Sera could still ruin everything. My luck can't last forever.

Knowing that she wasn't going to leave unsatisfied, he suggested, "Let’s go to some remote park or some place like that, and do it there. But no way can we do it here. It’s far too dangerous!"

Saying "too dangerous" was a big mistake. It was like throwing a juicy T-bone steak in front of a hungry dog. Sera practically clapped her hands together in glee. "Shawn, we’re doing it here, and that’s final. We can be very quiet, and put a chair in front of the door or something."

Seeing her reaction, Shawn figured he shouldn't mention the fact that the door locked, as that would only encourage her. She got up and in fact moved a chair to block the door. But Shawn used those precious seconds to rush into some clothes and sit on a chair away from the bed.

When she turned around and saw him, she was disappointed and frustrated. But having a guy actually turn her down was so rare that it turned her on even more than the danger did.

"Damn you, Shawn! What do I have to do already to get you to fuck me?" she pouted.

"There’s nothing you can say or do, sorry. Somewhere else, okay. I'd love that. But not here. And especially not now. I mean it." He crossed him arms and looked away from her defiantly.

Sera turned on her most sultry voice. "Shawn! You can’t say no," she softly moaned, as if she was in the heights of orgasm. "You see, I have this problem." She got down on the floor right below his chair and spread her legs wide.

"Look Shawn. I have an itch. It’s a very nasty itch." Shawn couldn't help but turn and look at her perfect, tanned body. "Do you know where my itch is, Shawn? Do you know where I’m feeling so nasty? It’s in my pussy. Oh, my pussy, it’s on fire! My pussy! It itches like poison ivy. Soooooo bad."

Her legs began twitching and she started to writhe on the floor, as if she wasn't in possession of her body, and the itch had taken control. Shawn wanted to turn away again, but he stared, completely transfixed.

"But there’s only one thing that can satisfy it. It has to be something hard. And long. And thick. And hot. And meaty! To reach my itch, deep, deep inside my pussy. Only you can reach it, Shawn! Only your incredible cock. So hard and long. It’s the biggest and the best. You’re the best fucker, Shawn! You have to help me. Please, I’m begging you! Fuck me, or I’m going to die. The itch is killing me! Scratch it, in and out, in and out, with your big dick! Fuck me now, please!"

She kicked her legs up in the air, and then pulled them back over her head and presented her pussy to Shawn in the ultimate position of supplication. She stopped moaning and writhing long enough to steal a glance at Shawn and see if her performance was working. But he still sat immobile in his chair.

"Shawn!" she said with incredible exasperation. "This is a grade A performance here! That would make the penis on a marble statue get erect, for crying out loud. What do I have to do? Don’t you want to fuck already?!?"

It was all Shawn could do not to just jump up and rape her. But he kept his cool long enough to say, "I do. But only on one condition."

"What already?"

"That you don’t ever, ever come back here again unannounced. We can do it anywhere and everywhere but in this house. If my mother caught me, she would literally kill me, and I’m not going to take that risk."

"Okay, okay. I promise. Now fucking scratch my itch! Do it!"

"And..." He continued. He figured it was a battle of wills, and he was winning by having more self-control. He thought, What else do I want from her? She already wants to fuck at the drop of a hat. What else do I want? Oh I know. "And one more thing. You have to do anything sexually that I want, at any time."

She rolled her eyes. She couldn't think what this mild-mannered and polite guy could do to her sexually that she wouldn't like doing in the first place. "Fine. Whatever. Just fuck me, like, yesterday!"

"That includes blow jobs," he reminded, knowing that she hated to do those.

"Oh fuck. Whatever. Just do me!" She was ready to promise him the world, because she only kept her promises if she felt like it.

Hearing her agreement, Shawn leaped onto Sera like a lion released from a cage. The two of them fucked until they reached their orgasms right there on the floor. It was a great fast fuck, marred only by the frequent times Shawn had to shush the carelessly noisy Sera.

Shawn locked the door and turned on some music now that he had the opportunity, in a belated attempt to mask their activity.

Then he sat up on his bed and Shawn fucked Sera's tits. For some reason he liked fucking Sera's tits a lot, almost more than fucking her vagina. Perhaps it was because they were so big, though for him that wasn't so extraordinary. Perhaps it was because he disliked her power hungry ways and liked taking her down a notch by putting her in the most subservient of positions.

When she presented her chest to him and pushed her tits together for him to fuck her cleavage, it was almost as if she cared to make someone else happy, and not just herself. But she was just getting him warmed up so he'd want to fuck her pussy again. He was so angry though that he didn't want to give her that satisfaction, and just kept tit fucking her instead.

While Shawn and Sera were fucking like rabbits, Cheese came over to the Chen house, ready for another go at Shawn’s penis. But Vel told her the rather surprising news that he was doing homework with a study partner, so Cheese left, disappointed, without ever having gone to his room.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 12:29 PM
CHAPTER 13

After an hour or so, Vel came by and knocked on Shawn’s door, and asked, "Do you two serious study partners want a snack? Something to eat or drink?"

Shawn was now sitting on Sera's chest with his penis between her tits. To Shawn’s mortification, Sera said yes. Shawn was working up towards a second climax but still hadn't reached it. Nonetheless, they hurriedly made themselves presentable and went into the kitchen for a snack. Shawn was at least gratified that he was able to linger in his room after Sera left first, and he used a few precious seconds there to take the orgasm chart down and put it in a safe place.

"How’s the studying coming along?" Vel innocently asked as they all sat on stools at the kitchen counter.

Sera answered, "Obviously, it’s hard. Very hard. But I’m staying on top of things. Thanks to Shawn’s help, of course." As an afterthought, she added, "Shawn of course is on top of things even more than me. He’s great."

Vel handed them food and drink. "That’s nice. Here, have some cookies."

"Thanks," said Sera. "You know, the problem is, I’m not very smart. With me it’s always in one ear and other the other. In and out. That’s always my problem when I try to study. In and out. In and out. Too much of that. But thanks to Shawn, I’m actually getting stuff done. It’s great!"

Vel, as usual, completely missed the sexual innuendo. She cluelessly responded, "He’s smart, isn't he? That's my son. I’m so proud of him!"

"Yes, he is. You know what he can do that I can’t? He finds just the important points, and keeps pressing on them. He finds the thrust of the argument, and makes sure I know just that. The thrusting. Of the argument." Shawn noticed that Sera was subtly pressing a finger into one of her nipples, just in case he’d missed the meaning of her "important points" comment.

Shawn’s face turned red at the sheer blatantness of Sera’s innuendo, but he didn't know how to stop her. Obviously she got off on doing risky things like this and anything he would say would only likely make it worse, as she'd find a way to twist his words around and riff new sexual innuendoes. So he just kept a low profile and hoped it would soon be over.

Vel missed all the sexual suggestiveness and just took Sera’s words literally, responding, "Yeah, they say that’s an important skill, separating the wheat from the chaff."

Sera maintained a straight face. "Right. He goes plowing straight into the wheat. A lot of plowing. But don’t worry; it’s not just Shawn helping me. I've been showing him a trick or two as well. I’m good at tricks, and I don’t even charge for it! Right Shawn? I’m sure Shawn’s going to get a good score. How do you think you’re scoring now, Shawn?"

Shawn muttered, "Um, I think we’ll do better if we just get back to the books. Right away." He made a motion to go, but Sera wasn't done with her snack, or her innuendo.

She continued, "I was saying to Shawn that I have a serious itch. Shawn, do you remember when I was saying that? A thirst, if you will. For knowledge. When I’m studying with Shawn, I feel like I’m quenching that thirst." Shawn noticed that she was stroking her hands up and down her glass of milk now, visually showing Shawn how she was hoping to quench her thirst for his cum. Again, his unsuspecting mother didn't notice a thing.

Vel asked, "So this isn't the first time you've studied with Shawn? I don’t remember you coming here to study before."

"I've cum here. But not just over here. We've done it over at my house. In my bedroom. It’s a good environment for the thrusting and the quenching and plowing and whatnot, to continue the themes I’m discussing. We've come over there instead of coming over here. But I hope to do it with Shawn a lot more in the future. I think maybe it would be better if we do it in school, like the library. What do you think about that Shawn, would you like to do it in the library?"

Shawn was afraid that if he said yes, she’d hold him to his word and make him fuck her in the library, and if he said no, she’d later berate him for not wanting to fuck her. So he made the noncommittal, "Umm, I don’t know. Let’s get back to work and worry about that later."

Sera replied, "Wow, isn't that impressive, Mrs. Chen? Does he always study this hard? I must say I’m really impressed with his tool. You know his…"

Shawn couldn't take it any more. He interrupted, "Sera! Come on, enough chitchat! Let’s get this over with!" Shawn got up and walked out of the room.

"Sorry Mrs. Chen. You just can’t keep him down when it comes to studying. We should really get back and bone up on our missed work. Shawn's a great boner. Thanks for the snack!" Sera hurried off after Shawn; ready to fuck in his room some more.

"No worries! Good luck with your test!" shouted Vel.

Just before Sera was out of range of Vel's ears, she said loudly, "Studying with Shawn is so exciting. I'm such an eager beaver!" Then she burst out laughing as she reached his bedroom door.

Shawn was really mad at Sera for her dangerous innuendo, and made her promise backwards and forwards never to come over to the house again, for any reason. But he wasn't so mad that he didn't fuck her again after their snack break. Instead, after putting on some music to drown out the noise, he fucked her thoroughly and aggressively. He let out his frustrations with her by pummeling her pussy. It was actually only the second time he'd climaxed with her that day, because of interruptions and because he sensed his mother had more plans for him so he had to pace himself.

But Sera, far from chastised, enjoyed all aspects of her visit to Shawn’s house. It was many times more pleasurable for her than being with any other guy, because the more frightened and/or angry Shawn got, the hornier she got. Plus, the more reluctant Shawn was, the more she wanted him.

It was such an intense and energetic fucking that afterwards Shawn laid back on the bed and found himself drifting in and out of sleep. Sera lay in his arms, and for a while, the two of them lay together just breathing. Shawn was surprised; he felt as if he could feel real tenderness coming from the bitchy woman.

The concept of tenderness was a fairly foreign one to Sera, but she was starting to develop actual romantic feelings for Shawn. She even began to wonder if she could figure out a scheme to make Shawn her real boyfriend. She knew it had to be some kind of trick or scheme, because Shawn clearly didn't feel the same way. He tried to be polite, and certainly enjoyed the sex with her, but in his opinion she was little more than a sexy receptacle for his semen.

It was only after she left that he realized he'd won the rare concession of having her agree to give a blow job, but he failed to take advantage. He'd been getting plenty of blow jobs lately, but not enough fucking, so he didn't mind terribly in missing out. In any case, he figured he'd get blow jobs from her soon enough, if only to see her do something she disliked. She was the only person who made him want to take her down a notch and act mean. He couldn't fully understand it.

Vel lacked a few skills, such as an inability to make many jokes and an inability to pick up subtlety unless she was looking for it. Luckily, too, she'd lived such a sheltered life that she didn't know much sexual slang, like boner or beaver (though she was rapidly learning). But in fact even Vel came close to suspecting something was up with the way Sera was talking.

After they left, she thought, "I’m really impressed with his tool." I wonder what she meant by that. Sounds vaguely sexual. Naaah…. Maybe she meant his computer? But I wonder. Could he and her…? Naaah. Shawn says he doesn't have a girlfriend. And nobody has THAT much luck with women. She's the head cheerleader and future Homecoming Queen, for Pete's sake. At least she makes him really excited to study. I sure hope they’ll study together more often. Finally, something to get Shawn’s mind off of sex and back onto the books! ... She sure does have a strange way of talking though. I guess I just don't know all the teenager lingo these days.

Half an hour later, Sera left. On her way out, Vel asked, "So did you get a lot done?"

"Oh yeah," Sera smirked. "We plowed right through everything. Tell Shawn thanks for having me. We had a ball."

Vel smiled and waved benignly from the front porch as Sera left.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 12:32 PM
CHAPTER 14

Once Sera left, Shawn was afraid to show his face to his mother. He knew she would certainly expect him to want another blow job after going without for several hours on their special day. But he couldn't get it up after so much sex with Sera. So he briefly went outside his room and apologized for having Sera over. He said he would be back out after tying up some loose ends with his homework and then returned to his room.

Twenty minutes later his penis had recovered enough for him to attempt further contact with his mother. He walked downstairs to the kitchen, found her there, and decided to "get her attention."

She pretended to be surprised, but nothing could be farther from the truth. She'd been wearing an apron and shorts, and nothing else. The shorts were oversized and adjusted to come off at the slightest touch, which is exactly what happened as soon as he touched her ass.

She cried out in mock horror, "Shawn, what do you think you're doing?" But then recalling his habit of taking her protests literally, she quickly added, "You left my ass bare! Quick! Cover it with your hands!"

Shawn could gather the gist of that. His momentary apprehension based on her convincingly worried facial expression turned to glee, and he roamed his hands up her thighs until he covered her ass cheeks with both hands.

"How's this?" he asked, as his fingers spread as wide as they could go. A couple of apron strings dangled in his way, but he pushed them aside.

"Good. I wouldn't want someone to see my naked butt now that my shorts fell down. How did that happen?" She pretended cluelessness, and they both giggled.

"But Mom," he mock complained. "I can't cover it all at once." He moved his hands everywhere at once at if trying to cover it all up.

"Do you best, dear," she cooed. She was in heaven now - her whole butt tingled and shivers shot up her spine.

"Well, I guess it's most important to cover up your ass crack, don't you think?" He aggressively speared a finger into her anus.

"Ooh! That's good! Ow! Except one thing!" She turned around, forcing him to let go of her ass. "You're making Mommy far too HORNY!"

She practically pushed him onto the ground, and dove at his crotch. Panting heavily, she deftly untied her apron with one hand as she slid his shorts down with the other. Within seconds she had her mouth over his penis. He sat on the floor of the kitchen with her lying down and her head between his legs. He was pleasantly surprised at the turn of events.

As she gave him another incredible blow job, the tiny part of his brain not completely overcome by pleasure idly wondered what would happen if Joanna, Hui Shan, or even Cheese walked in. For all of Vel's recent eagerness in flaunting her body, she still was very shy at doing things like blow jobs in front of others. But then Shawn remembered the others were all supposed to stay scarce, or she probably would have at least held out until they could switch rooms.

Not much after they finished, Joanna phoned and asked about dinner. She wanted to eat at home, but also wanted to make sure that Vel would be okay with her coming back to her own house. Vel was fine with it, but strongly implied that she wanted the evening after dinner alone with Shawn as well.

So, after a relatively normal and tease-free dinner with the three of them, Shawn and Vel were left alone again. Shawn was hopeful there would be more sexual games, but he was also weary. Not only had he already climaxed six times that day already, but some of it was fairly exhausting, especially the two hours of rolling around with Sera. Then there was another day of the tennis tournament on top of that, and he always had an energy problem.

Perhaps Vel could read the weariness in his eyes, because she didn't immediately drop herself between his legs as soon as Joanna had gone, as he half expected her to do. Instead, she said, "I haven't even made you dessert, Tiger. Why don't we make some kind of special dessert together? We could bake a cake."

"Mmm. Great idea." Shawn enjoyed cooking and he enjoyed a good cake. So they set to working on a chocolate covered vanilla cake. At first, everything seemed surprisingly unsexual. They went ahead and put the cake in the oven, and then got to work on the frosting.

So far everything had been as expected, but Shawn noticed was that Vel was making enough chocolate frosting for two cakes, if not three. He asked about this, but she was coy, just saying, "That way we don't have to worry about nibbling."

He joked, "You mean, we can have our cake and eat it too?"

She laughed. "Exactly." She then sucked a big gob of frosting off of her finger and into her mouth.

They washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen. Shawn rarely did such things any more, but he reluctantly realized that there were still mundane things to take care of, even on Tuesdays. Then the cake came out of the oven and they applied the frosting.

Despite constant nibbling, they still had a huge bowl of frosting left unused. Vel "accidentally on purpose" got some on her shirt, and said, "Oh dear. It would probably be best if I take my shirt off before I ruin it further, don't you think?" She winked, and then took off her apron, shirt, and dress for good measure.

The only thing she kept on was a pair of panties. Shawn was a bit surprised, as she rarely wore them any more. But then he realized she was gearing up for more sexual fun and wanted to make clear that one region was off limits. Shawn was definitely up for more games. He half-playfully half-seriously slapped her on the ass. "What did I tell you, Mom, about wearing panties? Are you disobeying me again?"

She bowed down with a flourish, as if he was royalty. "I'm sorry, Lord Shawn. Please forgive your humble servant. You'll see why I wear them in a minute."

He had half a notion to spank her some more, but curiosity led him wait to see what she was talking about.

However, despite being on the alert, he was taken completely by surprise over what happened next. Vel leaned over the very large bowl of frosting and dipped her tits down into it. She used her hands to lather them up good while keeping her hair out of the way. Then she stood up, and said, "Whoops! Would you look at that? Accidents will happen!"

The two of them laughed. She thrust her chest out at him. "Don't just stand there, my favorite son. Take all of your clothes off and lick up this mess before it all falls on the floor!"

Shawn didn't see the logic in why he had to take off his clothes first, but he didn't question such an appealing order. At first he lapped up the frosting with his tongue as she stood before him, but too much frosting continued to fall. So she cleared off the kitchen counter and lay down on it. Now he could rest on top of her and lick up the frosting to his heart's content.

He very quickly got past the frosting and found her nipples. From that point on, he focused on the nipples, and used his hands to periodically feed more of the frosting into the center of her tits. He could stimulate her nipples and eat up the frosting at the same time.

Both of them were loving it. "Mom, you're a fucking genius!" he cried out at one point.

"Now, Tiger, please no profanity. Just keep sucking my tits, uh, my breasts. That's a good boy."

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 12:41 PM
So he did. As they continued, things got messier and messier. Because he lay on her, soon his (luckily hairless) chest was covered with chocolate frosting, and then more and more of her became covered too.

The bowl was moved within arms' reach, and then they painted each other with it. For instance, Shawn would draw a chocolate heart on her thigh, and then lick it up. Then she drew a chocolate penis and balls on his chest and licked it away, focusing on one of his nipples as she did so. However, most of the focus was on him playing with her chocolate tits.

After a couple of minutes, he asked, "Can I have my goodnight kiss early? A special chocolatey kiss?"

"Just this one time, since we have to eat the frosting..." she said hesitantly, but there really wasn't much hesitation. Shawn stuffed his mouth with frosting, and then fed it into hers with his tongue. Soon they were necking with total abandon. Their only problem was they couldn't roll around, since they were liable to fall off the counter or at least make an even bigger mess all over the counter top.

After a couple more minutes of kissing, Vel finally said, "Okay, big boy, enough of me. Now it's your turn." They sat up and then got down onto the linoleum kitchen floor, bringing the frosting bowl with them.

As they sat facing each other, Vel pointed to the bowl, and said, "Alright, Tiger. Stick your hot, thick thing right in there. Then I'll suck it off."

He eagerly did so, saying, "I'll tell you where I'd really like to stick my hot, thick thing."

She lightly punched him in the arm, but she was far too happy to really mind.

As he dipped his penis in frosting, he said, "God damn! Who the hell are you and what did you do with my mother? I would never have imagined you would think up this kind of crazy, sexy stuff. Sex and chocolate. What a great combination!"

Vel didn't reply, because she was eager to lick his chocolate penis. She licked it completely clean and then lathered it up again and started all over. Meanwhile he continued to knead and suck at her frosting-covered tits.

At some point Shawn asked, "Hey, what about our cake?" The cake was just sitting there, uneaten.

"I know what I'd rather eat," Vel growled as she went at his penis with renewed vigor. The cake was left untouched. Eventually Shawn shot his load into her mouth and she guzzled it all up.

When they were both done, they lay exhausted on the kitchen floor and, as if waking from a deep sleep, gazed around the kitchen surveying the damage. The floor was smeared with frosting, as was the counter, both of their bodies, and much else besides. Vel's panties were completely brown from frosting. The extra bowl of frosting was now mostly empty, and probably half of it had ended up in their mouths.

"Oh dear," Vel sighed. "What a disaster area. That was something wasn't it?"

"Mom, I have to award this Tuesday the best Tuesday ever, just from the frosting alone. Well, second best. Our first Tuesday can probably never be topped. But on the other hand this one's not even over yet. Let's do this again, really soon."

"It was great, Tiger, but I don't know how much we can repeat it. I must have eaten a couple thousand calories, easy. Your mother's figure didn't just get this way magically, you know. This is like a Stalingrad disaster for my diet." She looked up. "And look! And there's the cake. Oh my. Who's going to eat that?"

"Don't worry. I think I'll end up eating most of it. I'm sure it'll be delicious, though not as great tasting as your tits. If you get hungry, just suck on my penis. It could be a great diet technique, just like sucking a lollipop instead of a cigarette."

She laughed giddily. "Okay!"

Encouraged, he added, "We could even make a best-selling diet book. We could call it something like, 'The Oedipus Guide to Losing Weight Fast: A High Protein, All Semen Diet For Mothers Who Really Love Their Sons.'"

Vel chuckled, but said, "Don't mention that name. That 'O' name. Or the 'I' word. We're just having fun while I help you with your problem."

"Okay," he replied evenly. He belatedly realized words like "incest" could ruin her mood, so he quickly moved past them. "God, I just had a thought. What if you were lactating? Then I could have chocolate and milk at once, straight from the same nipple! Wow. ... By the way, what did you think of chocolate penis? Was it delicious?"

"Tiger! Don't even ask me. Of course! Don't you know how much I love swallowing your cum? What's really great is how unnaturally sweet your seed is. Everyone says that cum is usually salty, and sometimes even bitter or sour. But yours is like a sweet dessert, with a subtle but intriguing sour touch. Kind of like sweet and sour Chinese food, actually. Anyways, it goes sooo well with chocolate! I think we're going to have to have a lot more fun with food. I'll bet your cum goes well with just about anything."

"Maybe we'll just have to try it with every kind of food there is."

She punched him in the arm again. "Maybe. And maybe you're incorrigible. Taking advantage of your defenseless mother. Really!" she tsk-tsked playfully.

Then she got more serious, and crossed her arms under her chocolate-smeared tits as if she was mad with him. "But enough fun, buster. What if someone saw this mess? Let's get this cleaned up right now. First we'll have to shower."

He suggested, "No. Wait. First let's clean up all the counters and eat some of the cake. I know we're still dripping, but we can drip onto the floor and clean that up later. I need a short time to recover, because then we can take a shower together and bring in the last of the frosting bowl, if you know what I mean."

Her eyes lit up. "I do! I do! Oh no. I can feel my hips getting flabby as we speak, but it'll be so worth it. Far from this being a diet, I wonder if any woman ever got fat just from consuming so much cum."

"Hey, that gives me an idea," said Shawn. "Imagine a Dear Abby type letter about my all-cum diet book: 'Dear Sir. Thanks to your excellent book, I've lost forty pounds and everyone says I look like a teenager again. Needless to say, my eldest son was a bit surprised at first when I started sucking him off, but now he's just as big a fan of your book as I am. But I have a problem. I have three younger sons. Once I started guzzling the seed from my eldest son, I could hardly neglect them. And then with all of them having their friends over after school so often, I felt bad ignoring their friends' needs as well. As a result, I'm naked and with a teenaged prick down my throat just about all the time. I hardly have any time to eat food any more, but I'm consuming so much cum that I gained five pounds last week! What should I do? Sincerely, Cum-soaked in Seattle.'"

Vel laughed. "It's a good thing you don't have any brothers. What's your imaginary reply?"

"That's easy. 'Dear Cum-soaked, Remember that you don't always have to swallow."

Vel giggled, then licked a gob of frosting off of Shawn and put it in her mouth. She would have preferred his cum but those gobs were already all gone. "That's easier said than done, Son. I just hope for that imaginary woman's sake that her sons' cum doesn't taste as good as yours. For me, not swallowing just isn't an option!"

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 12:42 PM
CHAPTER 15

The rest of the evening flew by. Shawn had a mostly wordless but very memorable and orgasmic shower. Vel was so horny that she let him have even more liberties than before. He put soap on his penis and "washed" her ass with it. She even let him dry hump her for a few seconds under the excuse of having him wash the space between her legs with his penis.

He thought to himself, Today I've realized that my mom is a total nymphomaniac. She truly can't get enough! I seriously think her erotic nature is just starting to be revealed, and even this isn't all there is. That's almost scary! And she's so fucking HOT. But then it occurs to me that Cheese is equally hot and horny. Then there's my "fuck toy" sister. And Hui Shan. And Sera. And Caelist. Kim. This Elle woman. And.... My God! Too much!

Vel had already made it clear that she wanted to take his load in her mouth. But Shawn had an accident. He'd been sliding his penis up and down Vel's ass crack. His penis wasn't in her asshole, but instead he'd pushed her ass cheeks together and was fucking the ass crack just like it was cleavage in a tit fuck. Without any warning, his penis gave up and started shooting ropes. There was no time to change positions. The ropes flew forward and hit Vel repeatedly on her back.

He tried to make the best of the situation and turned off the water. Some cum had landed in her long hair that cascaded down her back, and he couldn't do much with that. But the gobs that landed on her skin he vigorously rubbed into her skin, until her whole back was saturated in cum and she generally smelled like a whorehouse. It turned into a very pleasant ass and back rub. Vel almost didn't mind the lack of her usual Popsicle taste treat.

But this latest ejaculation gave Shawn eight orgasms for the day. He had to stop the massage after about ten minutes because he sensed he was about to get hard again and knew that if he did, Vel wouldn't let him leave until she finally had her mouth properly filled. He would have enjoyed that, but he knew he was on the verge of overdoing it. In fact, he realized that he probably already had overdone it after about the sixth time. He was pushing his luck and seriously imagined someday having to go to the hospital in an effort to save a ruined penis.

Vel was sitting on the floor of the shower by this point. She'd had so many orgasms in the shower that she could no longer stand if she wanted to.

Shawn reached out to turn the water back on so he could clear his cum off her back and refreshen her, giving her the energy to get up. But as his hand went to the shower knob, she said, "No, Tiger. No thanks. I'm fine just like this." He kept the water off.

She thought to herself as she continued to recover, One of these days I'll have to get Shawn to do me like that all over. First, a hefty deposit in the mouth. That goes without saying. I could rub some of that all over my face too. Then one load to cover my back and have him rub it deep into the pores of my skin like he just did. Then another to cover my legs in the same way. Then one for my stomach and arms. Finally, he could fuck my tits just like he did my ass crack, and really take the time to rub the cum in all over my chest. Let's see... How many deposits is that? Five. He could handle that, no problem. He's done ten in one day!

Later in the day he could do a freshening up with another load on my face and into my mouth. Wouldn't it be great if my face was just caked with cum? Vel and Joanna would be so jealous. I'd walk around naked all day and they'd get so horny just smelling my cum-drenched skin. Maybe they wouldn't be able to handle it, and start licking me all over. Licking me in very private places....

Her thoughts were drifting into forbidden zones, and she wouldn't admit to herself that she had any lesbian tendencies. So she yanked her mind out of her fantasy and looked back at Shawn.

He asked her, "What are you thinking about so deeply, Mom?"

"Oh, nothing. I was just thinking what a great son you are. Let's get up. I can't just sit here forever."

Shawn helped pull her up and she found she could stand, though just barely. She didn't even dry herself off with a towel, so she wouldn't lose any more of the rubbed-in cum from her back.

He sadly told her that he shouldn't have any more climaxes until the next day. So the two of them just cuddled together on the living room sofa, reading different books. Her blouse was open and his shorts unzipped. Shawn liked to rest his head against his mother's spongy boobs while he read.

Vel read with one hand in his shorts, keeping his penis semi-hard by lightly fondling it. But it was more that she liked the reassuring, familiar feel of it in her hand than she wanted to stimulate him. When she wasn't doing that she caressed his chest underneath his shirt. But these caresses were low level, and they managed to keep reading their books.

Joanna came home late. Mother and son then covered up and wouldn't say a word about what they did. Vel, for all her enthusiasm, was nonetheless quite embarrassed about it all. But she also purposely wore an open-backed dress to flaunt her smell.

As Joanna stood next to her mother, the smell of Shawn's cum was overwhelming. Had she only known it was coming from Vel's back, she probably would have been tempted to lick it. Instead, she just cursed her mother's luck and seemingly unfettered penis access. God damn these Tuesdays. He spends way too much time with her until she literally smells like his penis. It's like every fucking day is a Tuesday for her and Tuesday are just a bit worse. ... I wish I had my own day. If Shawn really loves me, he should give me a day of my own.

Shawn's day ended back in his bed with an incredibly prolonged goodnight kiss from his mother. They necked for many long minutes. Vel started out fully clothed at Shawn's request, so he wouldn't get too excited, but as the kissing went on both of them gradually lost their clothes.

Then she remembered that she still hadn't given him an abnormality check, so she went ahead and did that. Shawn made her swear though that she couldn't make him cum again, so she just did a thorough pressing of every last bit of his penis without stroking him at the same time. He was able to keep under control, just barely, but it drove her wild to hold the penis but not be able to lick or suck on it, or even give it a thorough hand job. Vel ended up having an intense orgasm while she rubbed Shawn's penis against her cheek.

Shawn was increasingly tempted to go all the way into her mouth. But he knew he would regret having a ninth orgasm when the next morning rolled around, so instead he ended the "goodnight kiss" and rushed to the bathroom for a cold shower. That made him feel nice and refreshed anyway, so he didn't mind it too much. He fell asleep instantly and slept the sleep of the dead.


Continued in part 11...

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 07:54 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Wednesday, Nov. 6)

After a remarkable Tuesday, Shawn needed to take it easy for a while. As he awoke, visions of the previous day flooded his thoughts. Between the memories of fucking Sera and getting repeatedly blown by his mother, he was hard in seconds. He recalled his mother's "cock hungry alarm clock" treatment, and looked around, half-expecting to see her there. Unfortunately, he found himself alone. He remained in his bed and waited until his penis had calmed down before leaving his room to take a shower.

During breakfast, Vel didn't dress provocatively or act out of the ordinary. She did seem slightly embarrassed, and avoided direct eye contact with him. Shawn thought to himself, I'll bet this is just a passing phase. She's just freaked out at what a total nympho she was yesterday. She needs some time to absorb that. But that was her true nature. I imagine she'll be begging to suck my cock before night falls.

Joanna normally teased him a little when Vel wasn't around, but unfortunately their mother was almost always close by. So it was a tame morning. Shawn left for school without a single orgasm.

During Peggy's history class, Christine told Shawn that she wanted to speak to him when the class was over. So, to his teacher's deep disappointment, he signaled that he had to go but would be back soon. Shawn was even more disappointed - the lack of a morning climax had him dying for penis relief from the increasingly growing sexual tension.

As Shawn walked down the hallway with his former crush, Christine said to him, "I can't believe I'm actually speaking to you in the flesh. You've been so hard to reach lately. Are we still friends? Did what happened to us a while back, did that ruin everything?"

"No. No, it didn't. You may have noticed that I've been hard to reach for everyone lately."

"That's an understatement! You're always out of sight the instant class is over. No one even sees you during lunch. People are starting to talk. What's going on?"

"I'm just really, really busy. Lots of things happening at home..." He thought, That is technically true. If she only knew what kinds of things.

"It's not all just because you're trying to avoid me, is it? I'm wondering if I'm the cause of this. I really regret what I said before. I'd be happy to reconsider and go out on a date sometime."

"That would be great. Let's do that. Just as friends. You were right that the romance idea wasn't smart. But I'd love to spend more time with you. I'll give you a call. Okay? How about this weekend?"

"Yeah, okay." But Christine was obviously disappointed. She'd finally come around to the idea of being romantic with Shawn, thinking romance might save their relationship. But now he didn't care for the idea.

It wasn't that he was insensitive. He thought, I've got so many women on my mind and in my life, I just can't deal with another. Christine is a Nordic blonde goddess and she still turns me on, but she's so sexually inexperienced. She's still the "ice queen" and as far as I know, she hasn't even kissed a guy yet. I'm so totally spoiled that when I hang out with a beautiful woman, I expect a hand job the way others expect a hello. It would be unfair of me to drag such an innocent girl down into my den of iniquity and multiple partners. She'd be better off without me. She needs to find some pure and innocent guy just like her. I can't give the women I'm already with the time or love they deserve, so to add one more would just be criminal and unfair for everybody.

Shawn flew back to Peggy's class room minutes later. He knocked on the door and she unlocked it, but then said, "Don't come in just yet." A few moments later, she said, "Okay, you can come in."

He opened the door, slipped inside, and carefully locked it behind him. He found his favorite teacher sitting on her desk, naked except for stockings, garter belt, and fancy underwear. She always liked to wear fancy, frilly things to her classes. She pretended to be shocked to see him and ineffectively covered her tits with an arm.

"What are you doing here? Don't look at your teacher that way! I was just changing. I hope you're not planning on taking advantage of me!"

He could tell she was eager to begin some more role playing. They had gotten into the acting out of fantasies lately.

He smiled, then pretended to be shocked. "Ms. Lee? Oh my God! You're naked! I can't believe my favorite teacher is a slut! I'm shocked!"

"I'm not a slut. I was just changing! Really! I wasn't masturbating while thinking about you. Oops! I shouldn't have said that. Okay, so maybe I'm not totally innocent, but you won't say anything will you? You won't tell your friends about this, will you? You're my teacher's pet, right? You'll be good, won't you?"

"I was your teacher's pet. Now it's more of the case that you'll be my student's pet. I might be quiet, in return for, shall we say ... certain favors." He walked toward her in a menacing manner.

"Oh no! What do you mean? Do you want a good grade? I'll give you an A! I promise."

"I'm already getting an A. No, I want something else. I want you!"

"Shawn! No!" she shrieked. He planted his lips on hers and the two of them kissed madly, turned on by the pretended drama.

Before long, Shawn found his teacher's mouth around his penis. He grabbed her head and moved it forward and back on his tool, though she didn't really need the help.

She continued with the act. "If I suck you like this..." She slurped and licked and breathed raggedly. "Will you, will you promise not to tell anyone?" Freed from talking, she took him in deeper.

"I don't know. It depends. It all depends how good you can blow me."

Peggy was giving a truly incredible blow job. She really acted as if her life depended upon it, and between her enthusiasm and his lack of a morning climax, he gave up a heated, heavy load within minutes.

Since there was still considerable time left for lunch, the two of them quickly gulped down their lunches and idly chatted while his penis recovered. Then they resumed their role playing.

Shawn clapped his hands, signaling that they were back in their roles. "Okay, teacher, or should I call you my penis slave? What are you going to do to prevent me from telling everyone what I saw when I came in here?"

"Now just a minute, young man. You're a very nice boy. I'm very proud at what an upstanding, well-behaved gentleman you are. Certainly you're not going to blackmail me? Aren't I more than just a teacher to you? Aren't we good friends?"

Peggy's plea was so heartfelt that Shawn almost failed to believe she was play acting. Further, he was such a softy that he could hardly continue after such an appeal. However, he forced himself.

"Peggy, you know I like you very much. That's why this pains me. But if I don't teach you a lesson, someone much more unscrupulous will. Now crawl over here and stuff this thing in your mouth."

"Crawl? Why, young man -"

"Hey. Do as you're told. This is for your own good. You're a horny little slut, but I'm going to cure you with my cock. So do it. Now."

Peggy rolled her eyes. "Shawn, I appreciate the enthusiasm, but treat your teacher with at least some respect, okay?"

He realized she was momentarily stepping out of her role to complain. Oops. Guess I went too far on that one. Crawling is pretty demeaning. "Okay, then turn around and present that ass of yours to me. And call me sir."

"Yes, sir!"

She eagerly presented her naked ass in his direction. "How is that, sir?"

"Very good." He pondered his next move. He considered fucking her in the ass, but found the idea disgusting. He thought about putting his face there, but found that distasteful too. Lacking any other ideas, he just rubbed his hands over her cheeks.

The rubbing didn't seem to be worthy of the way she'd dramatically presented her ass to him, so he stuck a finger up her anus and poked it in and out for a couple of minutes.

"Is that all you know what to do with an ass?" Peggy asked bemusedly.

"Hey. You're ruining my fantasy."

"Oh. Sorry." She indeed was genuinely sorry. Her attempt at gentle teasing went over as poorly as his crawling idea.

"That should be: 'sorry, sir.' You don't know how to properly address me. Get over here and put this in your mouth while you contemplate your mistakes."

"Yes sir!" She scooted over (but didn't exactly crawl) and popped his penis in her mouth.

They continued like that for the remainder of the lunch period. She mostly jacked or suck him off. Although there were times when her mouth was free and they talked some more about her imaginary blackmail punishment. Shawn got a big kick out of that, and it appeared Peggy did too.

But there wasn't any deep throating. Shawn guessed that maybe she would save that for his reward after the tennis tournament.


Shawn, though, was anything but passive. He was learning not to just sit back and revel in a good blow job. Instead, he actively worked his hands and mouth on whatever part of her body that he could reach. By the end of lunch period, the both of them had worked up quite a sweat, but they loved it. Shawn found it extremely difficult to leave Peggy and attend his next class, and she found it equally difficult to resume teaching. He was frustrated that he never seemed to have enough time with her. She felt the same.

Still, as fun as the time spent with Peggy was, he felt a bit disappointed, especially at the end. As they dressed, Peggy said to him, "Seriously, I need to teach you more things to do with an ass. Don't be afraid of it. You have a lot to learn."

Her remark made him feel very much like a kid, especially since he knew she was right.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 07:55 PM
CHAPTER 2

The tennis competition lasted a long time. So when Shawn finally returned home, he fell asleep immediately and napped most of the afternoon away.

Joanna was overdue for a cocksucking, but Cheese had "traded" positions with her. The older woman thought it was important that she have some time with him, so when Shawn woke up, he found Cheese there.

"Howdy, partner," she drawled in a Texan accent. "Have a good day?" She sat in the buff across the room, looking very happy and energetic.

"Enh. It's been good. But I guess I'm a bit spoiled. Lately I'm used to great." Shawn's penis woke up within seconds after just one look at her, but his mind came around more slowly.

"Let me guess. You had a pretty incredible day with your mom yesterday." She crossed the room from where she'd been sitting and pulled his covers down.

"How did you know?"

"It was a Tuesday. She really has something for Tuesdays. Somehow I suspect she did more than just a simple penis abnormality check." Grasping his penis now, she started stimulating it. Her complete nakedness no longer even merited comment - that's just how things were now around Shawn.

He smiled in fond remembrance. "Yes. She sure did." He looked down at her and noticed that she was wearing high heels. That excited him even more.

Cheese smiled and said, "Playing with Mommy is a lot of fun, I'm sure, but you're not going to forget your old Aunt Cheese, are you?" She double fisted Shawn's penis in a fast pumping motion as a helpful reminder of how much fun she could be. The tone of her voice was light, but she was actually quite concerned that Vel was hogging too much of his attention.

"Of course not, Cheese. First off, you're not old. Second, you're so important to me. I can't even begin to tell you."

"That's nice, and you know how much I love you. But just to remind you what your aunt can do, I'll show you what a tit fuck is like." She pulled him up so he was sitting on the edge of the bed.

"Cheese, you know I know all about tit fucking already. I did it with you already, even. Remember? "

"Sure, but that was Tit Fucking 101. Now you're ready for the advanced course." She pulled out a jar of cream she had brought in anticipation of what they were about to do. "The first thing we have to do is lather these babies up so they're as slippery as a water slide. You want to do the honors?"

"I'd be most delighted. But I still don't see what the difference is." She was silent about what she'd do this time, but confident and knowing, which really piqued his curiosity. He felt like he could spend hours lathering up and playing with her tits, but he hurried it up so he could see what she had in store for him.

Finally everything was ready. Cheese put his penis in place between her globes and said, "Okay, now you know how I said before that I couldn't lick and tit fuck you at the same time, since my boobs are so big?"

"Yeah?"

"Well, that's not entirely true. I can do it, but it's not easy. I'll do it for someone special like you. I'm lucky to have a very dexterous tongue. My tongue can reach out a full inch farther than your mother's can - we've actually tested it recently. I can just barely reach your tip, and she can't."

Cheese proceeded to demonstrate her combined tit fucking and licking skills. With the giant slippery tit-tunnel she'd created, and the flicking of her tongue at the end of each penis stroke, he felt as if the pleasure was more than he could bear.

At first she pressed her tits together with her hands, but Shawn soon got the hang of what she wanted and took over that task. With her hands free, she somehow managed to fondle his balls and rub the sensitive underside of his penis at the end of each deep stroke through her cleavage.

Shawn was impressed. He'd never had such an intense, multiple stimulation except for Peggy's extraordinary deep throats. He thought, Cheese is so incredible. Everything she does - the way she sways her hips as she walks, causing her buttocks to undulate, the way she talks with her sultry, whispery voice, the way she smells with her subtle and tasteful perfumes, the way she dresses when she's wearing clothes, her chestnut brown hair, her green eyes, her ivory skin - God damn! It's all so sexual. She's so kind and cultured. Intelligent, too. And she loves me. Her body! Her sexual prowess! This feels soooo fucking good! Fuck, man. I need more of Cheese in my life. I need more of this. Yes!

She sensed just when he was ready to blow from the tightening of his balls, and switched to sucking him off with a sort of simultaneous tit massage while keeping the lower portion of his penis between the folds of her tit flesh. He gave up an endless geyser of cum. As her mouth overflowed with his seed and it dribbled down her chin. She seductively slipped her fingers all over her slicked up and dripping lips for several minutes, and she nearly fucked her mouth with her fingers in a vain attempt to prolong the experience.

When it was all over, he said, "Wow, Cheese. When can we do that again?" She had been completely successful in placing herself at the forefront of Shawn's thoughts. She smiled and strode out of his room as naked as when she came in.

Cheese was relieved. As she sat in the front entrance, putting on some clothes from her drawer in the underwear cabinet, she thought, Take that, Vel! Old Aunt Cheese still has a trick or two up her sleeve. The fact is, I haven't even begun to show this boy pleasure. Thanks to my gymnastics training, I can do things with my body that they don't even have in the Kama Sutra. Heh-heh. I'm gonna kill this guy with pleasure! Meanwhile, Vel is still figuring out there's more to life than the missionary position. I'm going to make him more dependent on my body than even his mother's and his sister's. My Sweetie and I - we're gonna run this family.

By dinner time, Shawn had only cum three times. He seriously doubted he would reach his daily target. But he was okay with the number, since he'd done it eight times the day before.

Dinner however was a pleasant surprise. Cheese stayed over to eat, which wasn't particularly unusual lately, but Angela attended dinner too, and that had never happened before. Shawn hadn't realized the card game with Angela last Wednesday was becoming a regular, weekly social event. Now that Ron was gone, Angela was having dinner too so everyone could get to know her better.

The dinner was quite the sight for sore eyes. Vel, Cheese, Joanna, and Angela were all dressed to please, and they all looked great. There was a certain unstated competition between the well endowed ladies, a challenge to be the sexiest and prettiest. Shawn was the lucky beneficiary.

He was a bit surprised that Hui Shan wasn't there as well, but he took that as a good omen. He figured, Cheese must be behind Hui Shan's absence. She protects Hui Shan from sexual situations. So that means she must think that something sexual will happen tonight. Something with Angela. No doubt she'll help push things along.

He was right. Cheese steered the conversation to sex and generally kept it there. She spent much of the dinner discussing the numerous adulterous affairs she'd had over the years, often going into quite graphic detail. There were a lot of amusing stories about her schemes and close calls at getting of almost being caught. She always used her wiles and charm to get away, once even convincing a wife that nothing had happened despite being caught naked in her husband's bed. She made a point to emphasize how each lover failed to measure up to Shawn, even when this wasn't true. For instance, she'd had more skilled lovers, and more endowed lovers, but she purposely hyped him up for Angela.

After dinner, Vel brought out the remaining of the cake she and Shawn had made the night before. Shawn mentioned cryptically, "If you all only knew how this cake came to be made, you wouldn't believe it." Vel turned a flushed cherry red. The others tried to goad him into telling more, their curiosity driven by Vel's strong reaction, but he wouldn't talk. He hadn't meant to even say that much, but it had slipped out.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 07:56 PM
As the dessert ended, everyone remained at the table and started playing cards. But there was much less card playing and much more giggling and gossiping, influenced by the drinking of wine. Most of the talk was about sex, the travails of having big boobs, and Shawn, or some combination.

As the atmosphere grew more comfortable, Vel, Joanna, and Cheese told Angela of various erotic encounters they’d had with Shawn, causing the females to grow hornier with each passing moment. But each one made certain to only pick relatively tame stories that didn't reflect too "negative" of an image upon themselves. They all thought it prudent to maintain the illusion that they didn't really enjoy helping Shawn out sexually, but were forced to do it because of his medical treatment. For instance, Cheese told the story of how she first jacked Shawn off by pretending to show him Internet porn. They talked as if he wasn't there, which somehow made the whole discussion that much more arousing, because he was there and they were all subtly enjoying his wordless reactions.

Before long, it became apparent from the stories that the women were actually enthused with assisting Shawn. Realizing it was useless to pretend otherwise, soon Vel was described things like how she had awoken Shawn the morning before with her mouth around his penis. Joanna told about the day when she first exposed herself to Shawn and masturbated in front of his eyes by the swimming pool. That was news to Vel and Cheese, and many details told in various stories were new to more than just Angela. However, the females still censored themselves, failing to mention any lesbian moments (like Joanna being with Kim) or their strong desire to be fucked by Shawn (or in Joanna’s case, actually being fucked by him already).

Now that the women were being more honest, they started talking more to Shawn, instead of just talking about him. For instance, Joanna asked Shawn what he was thinking when he watched her by the pool, and he told her how incredibly aroused her display had made him.

It was all everyone could do not to begin masturbating. However, they held back because of Angela. Ironically, Angela was as horny as anyone, if not more so, but she also held back to maintain some kind of dignity. But while there was no open masturbation, many hands were drifting to private places and staying there.

Now that things were loosening up, Cheese brought up Shawn's cryptic comment about how the cake was made. Somehow Vel found herself telling the story about what they did with the frosting the night before, even though she'd planned not to tell anyone about it. Actually, Shawn ended up telling most of the frosting story because Vel became too embarrassed. The story seemed to make everyone even more aroused.

No one, not even Cheese, had gotten into sexual play with food before, and everyone was keen on trying it out immediately. But propriety stopped them from doing anything more than making jokes. Shawn wondered in frustration what might have transpired had they all had a big bowl of frosting to play with right then.

The frosting story and the other stories affected Angela terribly. She'd thought a lot during the week about her upcoming card game, and in particular about the revelations regarding Shawn and what the women were doing with him. She found herself disturbed by it all, especially by the knowledge that Vel gave her son blow jobs, but she was also remarkably aroused. She also found herself strangely attracted to Shawn.

Many of her feelings were a projection of her new forbidden feelings for her own son, feelings that didn't even exist consciously in her mind until the discussions that had occurred at the Chen house the week before. Yet she found herself flummoxed by her attraction to Vel’s son. Here I am, a buxom and gorgeous woman who’s just won millions of dollars in a divorce settlement, and of all the people in the world I’m attracted to, it's an eighteen year old, ordinary teenager? Perhaps it’s just a momentary amusement until my son graduates from high school and I can get out of this boring town and join up with the elite of the elite. That must be it. Something harmless to occupy my mind until the divorce papers come through.

Despite her mental protests, the others saw her growing increasingly affected. Her breathing was ragged, and her cheeks were flushed, just from hearing the stories. After hearing what Vel and Shawn did with the chocolate frosting, she was the epitome of "hot and bothered." Her chest rocked up and down like a swinging see saw.

Cheese deemed the time was ripe to push their new friend a little further, and turned the discussion to one of their favorite topics: the trials and tribulations of having big boobs. Soon, she asked, "By the way, Angela, just how big are your boobs, anyway? Do you think we could measure them?"

That suggestion came too abruptly for Angela; her tits were a very sensitive subject. She got quite livid. "Nobody here is measuring or touching my breasts in any way. Is that clear? I've heard of being casual, but this is too much! I'm beginning to think that maybe you all are trying to take advantage of me, after all. I don't know what your angle is exactly, but whatever it is, I'm not playing!"

Cheese thought, Shit. I should have been a little more subtle. But just look at her. Long white gloves, black stockings halfway up her thigh, a micro miniskirt, those piercing dark blue eyes, and most of all, that braless white top that exposes her cleavage and exaggerates the jiggle in her shaking boobs. She's just too sexy. It's seriously fogging my brain! I'm always trying to get other people to fall prey to lust, but now my efforts are boomeranging back on me.

Joanna then unexpectedly spoke up. "Angela, we don't have an 'angle.' It's just that we're a highly sexed household lately, as you can tell. This is all very new to us - we don't even know what we're doing most of the time. Isn't it fun to talk about sexy stuff? It's fun to talk to someone from the outside. There's really nothing more to it than that. If you want us to stop, then we'll stop talking about these things. But I think you've been enjoying these conversations as much as the rest of us. Wasn't Vel's story about the chocolate frosting a blast? Or Cheese's story about showing my big brother some porn and then giving him his first blow job? Or my..."

"Okay, okay, okay!" Angela replied testily. "Fine. You're right. I'm sorry. I don't know why, but I have a very short temper. I'm under a lot of stress, and get particularly annoyed when anyone tries to touch my body, especially my boobs."

Cheese said, "Then forget it. My apologies. I just thought it would be interesting to see with our own eyes just how big they were, but it's a minor matter. Let's go back to the card game. Who's dealing?"

Angela spoke in a contrite voice. "Before we do that, if you'll excuse me, I have to use the bathroom. I'll just be a minute." She went to the bathroom, but was much longer than a minute. In fact, she frigged herself madly while there until she came. That was over quickly, but the harder part was cleaning herself and the bathroom. Since her panties were totally soaked, she had to wash them and dry them at least somewhat with a towel.

The fact was, she was sorely tempted to bare her tits for Shawn, and her eagerness to do so frightened her and caused an overreaction in the other direction.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 07:57 PM
CHAPTER 3

The card playing resumed, along with the talking and drinking. As the time went by, Angela found her willpower weakening. What really did her in was when Shawn said, "If you'll excuse me, I've been hard so long this evening looking at all you lovely ladies that my member is really straining my shorts. Angela, would you mind if I take it out and give it some air? It's so cramped in there." He'd wanted to do that from much earlier in the evening, but had restrained himself because of Angela. However, he couldn't hold out any longer. His penis was in serious pain from being hard and unrelieved for several hours.

Before Angela could answer, Cheese said gently in her whispery rasp, "Sweetie, wouldn't it be better if somebody blew you? With Vel getting it all of yesterday, and me having a turn earlier, I think it's your sister's turn next."

Shawn answered, "Thanks for pointing that out. Yes, Sis, you're next. But I think I overdid it yesterday. I'd like to just let it hang out a little. Would that be okay, Angela?"

Everyone looked at Angela, and she coughed nervously. "Um, it's not my house. I'm just a guest. So, whatever you want to do, I'll try to respect your rules and traditions." In reality, she really wanted to see this much-discussed penis, but was attempting to hide her enthusiasm.

Shawn for his part just wanted to see Angela's tits exposed, and had been planning his own schemes ever since Cheese suggested the measuring idea. So without further ado, he unzipped his shorts and flopped his rigid penis onto his thigh.

Angela gasped. The other three women merely licked their lips, as they were very accustomed to the arousing sight of Shawn's penis. Since he was sitting next to Angela, she leaned down and placed her face within two feet of his crotch. She found herself saying, "It IS bigger and thicker than a normal penis. I've never had one like THAT in me before." She then put her hands over her mouth and blushed when she realized what she had said. She shyly added, "If you'll excuse me. I'll be back in a jiffy."

Angela walked to the bathroom in a slow and dignified manner, but as soon as she entered inside, she nearly ripped her panties off, and eagerly frigged herself. The others could hear quite a few muffled but loud squeaks originating from the bathroom. After another abnormally long stay there, she returned and resumed playing cards, trying to act calm. But her attention was on the penis next to her and not on the game.

When Shawn lifted his penis up and idly stroked it, Angela's eyes nearly popped out of her head. The fact that the other three women were talking among themselves about how delicious his cum tasted didn't help matters. Nor did it help when Angela looked at the other women's faces one by one, and each one deliberately ran their tongues around their mouths, just for fun.

A few minutes later, Joanna said, "Brother, what have we all warned you about? Chafing. No need for you to do that yourself with your sports scarred hands. Leave it to soft female hands. Like mine." Since she was already sitting next to him, on the opposite side from Angela, she reached over to his lap and started jacking him off.

It had only been fifteen minutes since Angela's last bathroom trip, but she declared she had to go again. Her claim was that she had the runs, but by now everyone knew exactly what she was doing. If anyone still wasn't wise to her actions, the screams from the bathroom certainly made them clear. The others all giggled as the intense screams grew louder and louder but then came to a sudden halt. Angela obviously was not quiet during her orgasms.

Angela combed her hair and reapplied some light makeup, but she nonetheless reappeared quite disheveled. She'd cum so much that she didn't know what to do with her panties. Since she had neglected to bring a purse where she could have placed them, she was forced to wear the now drenched panties. She'd given up her futile attempts to wash and then dry them with each bathroom visit. She made wet, squishy sounds every time she moved about in her chair.

The card game proceeded much as before, except for the fact that Angela's eyes in particular were glued to the sight of Shawn's penis being jacked off. Every now and then she caught a quick glance at her cards to maintain pretenses, but then she returned her full attention to his penis.

Even though Joanna had a hand pumping on Shawn's penis, in fact was paying more attention to the card game than Angela was. It was as if her hand was working on autopilot. She was pondering her cards when Shawn muttered, "Oh no."

Before anyone realized what was happening, Shawn's penis started shooting its seed. This was the danger of being jacked or sucked off for extended periods, staying right on the edge most of the time. There was always the danger that the edge could be unexpectedly crossed at any moment.

The penis was pointed in no direction in particular, and long ropes of cum flew through the air. Vel happened to be nearby, and leaned out and had the ropes hit her in the face. She had a nice, unexpected cum-drenching. That pleased her greatly, but she was far less pleased with her daughter. When the climax was over, she got positively angry.

"Joanna Anne Chen, I'm very upset with you. We trust you with his penis, and look what happens!"

"I'm sorry, Mom."

"Sorry? You wasted half of a precious load. You could have wasted the whole thing had I not acted quickly." Vel was rubbing the cum into her cheeks as she spoke.

"Mom, it's really my fault," Shawn piped up.

"Nonsense. Your job is just to have fun. It's up to us women to take care of such things. This is part of the job of the penis tender. Angel, you can't lose focus. You have to concentrate intently on pleasing his penis at all times, even while doing other things. I'm going to think twice before giving you control in such a situation."

"But Mom!" Joanna griped.

"No buts. I'm in charge of this household. Cheese, why don't you take over? I'm sure you're not going to slip up like that."

Vel turned to Angela. "I'm so sorry. This never happens." She was apologizing for the loss of cum, as if the hand job was a perfectly normal occurence except for the sudden eruption. Angela just stared with gaping mouth at the cum slowly dripping down Vel's face.

Vel still seemed cross about the whole event, but within minutes Cheese's pumping hands had Shawn's penis hard again. That calmed Vel down, as she saw that his penis was being well taken care of again. The card game continued.

For Angela though, the sight of Shawn's quick revival was too much for her to take. She again excused herself to the bathroom to "powder her nose." It took even longer for her to return than the previous trips.

The others all joked about what Angela was doing while she was gone, especially since this time, the sound of Angela cumming in the bathroom could practically be heard blocks away.

With their guest was gone for many minutes, Vel lectured Joanna more extensively on the responsibilities of tending to Shawn's penis. Meanwhile, Cheese thought that sucking on Shawn's penis might be too much action too soon for Angela to see, so she had a lengthy cocksucking session every minute Angela was in the bathroom. When she heard the bathroom door open, she switched back to merely slowly jacking him off.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 08:01 PM
When Angela came back after about ten minutes it was clear that she knew everyone else knew exactly what she had been doing. There was no way not to know, if only from the piercing screams. But everyone maintained polite fictions, and Angela didn't seem to mind. She was seriously blissed out. She was fairly drunk from the wine they'd been steadily drinking, but she was even more drunk with an erotic high.

Cheese still was on a crusade to see Angela's boobs unbared, and so was Shawn, though the two were operating independently of each other. Cheese deemed it time to bring up the tit measuring idea again. She asked, "By the way Angela, you know when it was mentioned before that we should measure your breasts, I forgot to just ask what your size was. What bra do you wear, anyways?"

Angela smiled proudly. "I'm a double-F."

"Double-F?!?" Cheese said incredulously. "But you're so short! You're like six inches shorter than me, and you're saying you're that big?"

"Yep," Angela said with eyes closed and just a touch of smugness.

Shawn asked, "What's a double-F? I know the scale up to about D, and then I get lost."

Cheese replied, "It goes D, then double-D, then E, then F, and then double-F. Then G. I don't know why some letters get double, and others don't, but there it is." Her hand pumping on Shawn's shaft was becoming tired, so she switched hands.

Shawn mentioned, "I know double-D. That's how big Dolly Parton and Pamela Anderson are. What's everyone else?"

"I'm an E, Sweetie. So is your mother. We're exactly the same. Hui Shan is a D, but she might have to move up to a double-D soon. We're late bloomers in our family. Joanna, I assume you're a D as well?"

"Yeah," Joanna said sullenly. She felt very inadequate in the chest department and wanted to change the topic. The earlier lecture by Vel also soured her mood.

Shawn said to her consolingly, "Hey, D is great. That's equal to or better than just about every famous movie actress." But he couldn't help turn to Angela and say, "But double-F? That's just crazy. There's no way. You're telling me you're three sizes larger than Dolly Parton? She's already impossibly stacked."

"Yeah," Angela pointed out, "but she's like five foot tall, if even that, so they seem a couple sizes bigger. The height is important. Your mother and Cheese look more like double-D's except they're so tall that they're actually even bigger than that."

"But double-F? Come on! You're not that tall either."

"Hey, honey. If you don't believe it, measure it yourself."

"Believe me, I'd like to. But you said earlier that you hate being touched. You practically walked out on us."

"I changed my mind." Angela was panting heavily again, as her eyes stayed glued to Shawn's penis, especially the sight of Cheese's hand slipping and sliding up and down on the copious pre-cum. Cheese had her face near his penis, and she was licking an imaginary penis in the open air. Clearly Cheese was just managing to hold off from shoving the penis deep in her mouth. Angela was fascinated by the obvious enthusiasm displayed by the normally jaded Cheese.

Angela continued, "Uh, I mean, I don't want you to think I'm a liar. So if you feel that strongly about it, then go ahead." She added, breathlessly, "Do whatever you have to do."

Everyone happily agreeing that Angela should be measured. Vel ran off to get the tape measure. Meanwhile the whole group moved into the living room and Angela sat up on a coffee table. She asked, "Where would you like me, Shawn? Would you like me like this?"

She spread her legs wide. That made Shawn think, What's she sitting like that for? It's not like I'm measuring her pussy. Dang!

Her miniskirt naturally rode up to her waist to accommodate her spread legs. That put her white panties on prominent display. She was so drunk that she didn't seem to know or care what she was showing. She presumably wouldn't have wanted anyone to see just how soaked her panties were. She was leaking so copiously that she created a small puddle on the table after sitting there just a couple of minutes. The smell of pussy filled the air. Everyone was very wet between the legs now, especially Cheese who had managed to secretly cum several times by touching her clit. But the pungent smell of Angela's sex overwhelmed all others.

Shawn also wondered about her wording. She said, "Where would you like me?" Is this some not so subtle signal? She's spreading her legs for me, and she seems to only want me to measure her, not anyone else. I wish I was brave. Mom said I should just be a real man and take control of a woman. On the other hand, Angela's the moody type. If we go too far, she may never want to talk to us again, and there's no way I want that. I have to keep seeing this improbably proportioned woman. And with such a cute face! It's almost like a baby face at times. No way am I going to mess this up. Just imagine if I could fuck THIS piece of ass. Wow. I'm going to take it real easy, and let her take the lead so she can't complain.

Shawn was so busy thinking that he didn't get around to answering her question. But it didn't really matter. Angela appeared lost in her own blissful world. Cheese took advantage of the pause in the conversation and action to lick his penis head for a minute or two.

Vel returned with the tape measure and handed it to Shawn. He coughed, and then said, "Uh, Angela, before we start, it would be better if you take your top off. 'Cos, you know, the fabric is pretty thick and it might mess up the results."

"Better?" she asked dumbly, as she tried to focus on his words. "Ah, yes. Better without the top. I agree. Here goes!"

She removed her top, but it took some time since she was drunk and the top was tight. She struggled with pulling it over her head, but that just gave Shawn a great chance to see her bare chest shake for the first time. Then she took off her long gloves, though there was no measurement need for that. She put her hands on her miniskirt, and seemed to have a mind to take that off, too. But then her hands stopped moving and just lingered there, holding the hem of her skirt.

She finally looked up and laughed. Shawn and the others all stared at her naked chest in pure amazement. She was accustomed to such stares, even though very few were lucky enough to actually see her topless. Cheese's wanton excitement could be seen by the way she was now frantically pumping on Shawn's rod.

Angela had forgotten about Shawn's exposed penis when she started undressing. But with Cheese's hands enthusiastically slapping and squishing along his slickness, Angela's eyes drifted downward, causing her to gasp again. Shawn could her Angela mutter, "Snake ... the big snake..."

Shawn's eyes followed Angela's down into his own lap. He also was a bit surprised to notice that he was being jacked off. He was somewhat drunk, like everyone else, and over the course of the evening his penis had been either held, lightly fondled, jacked off, or sucked off. He often lost track exactly what was happening to his penis at any given moment. The only thing he knew for sure was that he felt good.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 08:03 PM
CHAPTER 4

Angela stared at Shawn's crotch, and everyone else stared at her chest. Shawn pretended as if his penis wasn't sticking straight out from his body. He was the first to break the spell when he said, "Angela? Um, I guess it's time to do the measuring. Are you ready?"

"I'm ready, Shawn. I'm ready for you. Do it to me." She cupped her boobs enticingly.

Shawn noticed her body shudder. He looked back down at her crotch which was still spread wide, and revealing more juices squirting out of her hole. Her thoroughly soaked panties were nearly invisible and hid nothing.

He brought the tape measure up to her chest and put it around her back, but aside from that he didn't know what to do. He felt intimidated to actually touch her tits, so he just held both ends of the tape measure away from them. He fidgeted and then asked, "What am I supposed to do now?"

Cheese rushed to his rescue. She was glad for an opening where she too could grope Angela's tits. "Here." She put her hands over his and guided his hands down. "You measure her below the boobs and then right across the nipples." She brushed her fingers across Angela's nipples as if she had to do that for Shawn to understand. Angela shuddered. "The bra size is the number of inches difference from here to here. Like this." Cheese lightly brushed Angela's remarkably extended nipples a couple more times, just because she could.

Cheese's hands then guided Shawn's hand to where he needed to take the first measurement, and then she let go and reattached herself to his penis. She remained pressed into Shawn's side, with one hand on Angela's shoulder (Angela was so drunk she was in danger of falling), and the other hand stroking Shawn's rod.

Angela, who had her eyes glued to Shawn's crotch anyway, again noticed Cheese's performance on his erection. But she asked, as if she hadn't seen anything up until now, "Wh-wh-what are you d-d-d-doing, Cheese?"

"Your tits seem to have made him even more excited than before, so he needs extra help. His medical needs, you know. After all, it is my turn. If you mind, just let me know and I'll stop."

"No!" cried Angela and Shawn at once.

Shawn meanwhile did the first measurement and then placed the tape measure directly over her chest. But he still hesitated and avoided touching her.

"Just touch them already," Angela herself complained. "I want you to. I don't bite."

"I thought you got annoyed when..."

"Go ahead," she interrupted. "This is different. I don't mind when it's you."

"Okay." He placed both hands on her tits, and cupped them. "Wow! They feel real." He was starting to get to know different kinds of breasts. Out of all the breasts he's fondled, the only ones he would guess were fake were Sera's, but Angela's didn't feel like Sera's at all.

"Of course they're real," Angela replied with pride.

Shawn still held the tape measure in his hands, and tried to figure out what to do with it, even as he surreptitiously groped. "Cheese, where am I supposed to put it exactly? You said right across the nipples, but hers are so extended. That's going to make a big difference in the measurement, just from the nipples. Should I go just above them?"

Cheese moved in with her non-stroking hand. She grabbed Angela's tit, and then tweaked a nipple. "Hmm. I see what you mean. They are big. Those are some nipples, that's for sure. But just go right onto them and pull the tape measure tight." She reluctantly let go after more tweaking and pulling of both nipples, and focused more of her concentration on jacking off Shawn. Angela moaned loudly.

So Shawn finally measured Angela's tits. When he pulled the tape measure tight, pushing her nipples back into her soft mountains, Angela moaned some more and trembled from yet another orgasm. It took him a couple more minutes of fumbling and groping before he finally pronounced the job done. He could have gone on much longer, and wanted to, but Cheese's ministrations created an extremely urgent sensation in his penis. He thought it would be impolite to cum on Angela, but that's what was going to happen unless something changed soon.

He removed his hands from Angela and said, "Can everyone close their eyes?" He looked back towards Joanna and Vel, sitting on a couch behind him. They looked hot and bothered too, and their hands has slipped underneath their clothes. "Please?" he said more urgently. "I'm about to shoot any second. Cheese, can you help me avoid a mess?"

"Sure, Sweetie." She dropped to her knees and put his penis in her mouth.

The touch of her wet mouth on the tip of his penis pushed Shawn over the edge before she could even give him a thorough sucking. He closed his eyes and held on with all his might, clenching his PC muscle. But he knew he couldn't last long, and shouted, "I'm losing it!" Cheese knew he was past the point of return, so she sucked him even more enthusiastically instead of letting up.

Angela had never closed her eyes, and stared in wonder at what Cheese was doing practically in her own lap. Neither Joanna nor Vel kept their eyes closed for long. All three watched as Cheese's mouth rode Shawn's penis like a cowboy riding a bucking bronco.

Shawn even instinctively leaned out and held onto Angela's shoulders for support as seconds past by and he still managed to hold off the impeding cum explosion.

However, Angela needed support more than Shawn did. She fell forward and enveloped his chest with her massive, soft tits. Shawn found himself hugging her.

Cheese was going to swallow his load in the usual way, but at the very last second she had a devilish thought. Just to inflame Angela's desire, she took the penis out of her mouth and lay back on the couch she'd been sitting on. Holding it a foot or two from her face, she let Shawn spurt all onto her face. It was like the Niagara Falls. The cum just kept coming. Most of it hit Cheese square in the mouth, and soon found its way down her throat. It wasn't only Angela who was staggered by the sight. There wasn't a dry seat in the room.


When she was done, she wiped her face clean of any stray cum gobs, and zipped Shawn back up. He reluctantly pushed Angela away and propped her back up, one hand cupping a tit, one hand on her shoulder. Then Cheese blithely said, "Thanks, Angela. Shall we go back to cards?" This idea of restarting the card game was quite bold, considering everything that had just happened, but that's was Cheese's intention.

Everyone, including Angela, wandered back to the dining room where the cards still lay on the table. Angela was so out of it she left her top back in the living room. Even though her tits now bounced up and down like a yo-yo with every step she took, she seemed completely unaware that she was still half-naked. Not only that, but she was so wet that she literally made squishing sounds as she walked. Shawn half-seriously wondered to himself if Angela would even be able to remember her name at this point. She looked like she was stoned or a zombie.

They all sat back at the dining room table, and Cheese dealt the cards. Shawn was fairly amazed they would continue playing, especially given Angela's condition. He thought aloud, "Yep, I believe it now. Angela really is a double-F cup. Unreal. And they're so soft. They're seriously like pillows or marshmallows or something. How on Earth do they stay up so high? Angela, you could, like, thwack yourself in the face with those."

Angela giggled, which caused her chest to jiggle and heave. "Yep! That's happened. I got a black eye running to answer the phone naked once." She laughed some more.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 08:04 PM
Vel had been fairly quiet. She was aroused by it all, but also increasingly sullen from boob envy. Furthermore, she was worried that Angela would be angry. So she asked, "Angela, you've not going to be angry with us tomorrow, are you?"

Angela giggled some more. "I don't know what I'll remember tomorrow. I hope I remember something, because this is too much fun. No, Shawn is quite a gentleman. It's cute how he's so shy to touch me. ... Speaking of touching, Shawn, don't you need to, like, air out your shorts or something? You know, take your penis out? And if, you know, you have to be helped some more, maybe I should be the one to help. If I helped cause the problem in the first place. ... That is, you know... I could even ... with my mouth..."

Shawn took his penis out of his shorts again. It was already hard again, primarily due to Angela's continued nakedness. But in fact he didn't really want another orgasm. His penis still needed a rest after the busy previous day. So he decided to take advantage of his post-coital restrained mood and torment Angela a bit. "Thanks, Angela, but you're not offering to give me a blow job, are you? Because I know you would never do something like that."

She looked at him with surprise, and stammered without speaking. He continued, "I know you're not some kind of cum-crazy cock slut, are you? That doesn't seem like you. The reason you're panting right now isn't because you're desperate to have me take my penis and shove it in your mouth, so you can swirl your tongue around it, right?" She shook her head no, more in a state of shock than anything else. She didn't expect this rejection.

He went on, "I thought not. It's a good thing, too, because I already have all the big-titted cum addicts I can handle right here in this room. If you want to lick my Popsicle, you'll have to wait your turn, unfortunately. I'd rather have my very own mother or sister suck me off at all hours of day and night. And they do. You should have seen my mother yesterday. She was on her hands and knees worshipping my fuck rod all day long, starting when she woke me with a blow job. And then there's Cheese. I need her just as much. No one beats her for technique. She even knows how to deep throat."

Joanna and Vel were very surprised to hear that, and took jealous note.

He went on, "So it's a good thing you don't desire to feel my piping hot penis thrusting in and out of your mouth, because I don't know when I'd be able to work you into my busy schedule."

"Oh, God, no!" Angela cried out.

Shawn wasn't sure what she meant by 'no,' and perhaps, neither did she.

"I have to, I have to, um, use the bathroom again," she panted, but she didn't rise. The rejection hit her like a lightning strike and excited her more than anything else she could remember. She had never been rejected physically, and the rejection doubled her desire. Her hands were underneath the table, and within seconds Shawn saw all the muscles in her body change from tense to relaxed. Then a curious expression appeared on her face. She looked like someone who'd just peed in her pants, which wasn't far from what happened, except that it wasn't pee and she wasn't wearing pants.

Shawn peered around the table. Both Vel and Joanna had their hands underneath the table and appeared to be happily sawing away.

Cheese had more control (thanks to her recent climaxes) and had her hands on the table. She gave Shawn a puzzled look, as if saying, "Why are you trying to scare her off?" But Shawn wasn't too worried. He'd instinctively detected something in Angela and somehow felt this was exactly what she wanted to hear.

It seemed to work in spades. Angela was now slumped down in her chair, completely overcome with emotion. The only reason she wasn't frigging herself further into ecstasy was that she was too overwhelmed from the previous orgasm to move. Her body continued to shudder every couple of seconds, as if Shawn's words were like bolts of electricity that kept firing into her long after he'd finished speaking.

Cheese stood up. She also had her instincts, and they told her Angela had been pushed far enough for one evening. She said, "I don't think we're going to play any more cards tonight." The cards that had been dealt when they returned to the dining room table still sat on the table, forgotten. "Angela, you seem tired. Why don't you take a little nap in the living room? You're in no shape to drive home like this."

"Okay," Angela said in a small voice. "Thanks, y'all. I had a great time." Cheese picked Angela up and physically carried her to the living room. For Cheese, a fit woman with an Amazon-sized physique, carrying the smaller Angela was no trouble at all. Angela fell asleep the instant Cheese put her down on a couch.


Joanna went to bed. She didn't had as much fun as the others. She hoped that Shawn was sincere in not needing Angela's sexual help, but she highly doubted it. Vel on the other hand was too blissed out on a sexual high to think much. She lingered in the kitchen, mostly waiting for Shawn to go upstairs so she could get her goodnight kiss.

Cheese called out to Shawn, "Sweetie, can you come over here?" Shawn walked over to where Angela lay.

"What is it?"

"I need some help here. We need to take her panties off. I'll lift her hips up and you slip them off."

"Wait a second. Just why are we doing that?"

"Look at her! She's completely soaked. She'll catch a cold. It's like sleeping in a puddle, except in this case it's a puddle of cum. We have to dry her off and cover her up."

So Shawn did what he was told. He not only took the panties off, but he washed and dried her crotch with a towel. Needless to say, he had a great view of everything. Her pussy lips were open, and the inner membranes continued to glisten with new juices.

"Why am I the one to do this?" he asked rather belatedly, as he wiped Angela clean of her copious juices. Just the act of wiping her vagina seemed to trigger an automatic response in her body to secrete more fluid, thus requiring him to wipe the area again. The process kept repeating, and he made little headway. He turned to Cheese and asked, "Isn't it better if you do it?"

"Sweetie, you have to know something about me. My heart is in the right place, but sometimes my ethics waver a bit when it comes to sex. If I did the cleaning, I just might decide something along the lines that my tongue would do a better job of it than a towel. Whereas I know you would never take advantage of a sleeping woman."

That excuse was partially true, but Cheese also simply delighted in putting Shawn in sexual situations.

She added, "Please don't think any less of me, Sweetie. I try, but I'm helplessly enslaved to my own passions." Just to delight in her own irony, she further noted, "You wouldn't believe some of the amoral sexual schemes I've done over the years when cheating on my husband." Shawn of course had no idea that her grandest scheme of all was his six times a day diagnosis.

She made numerous comments about Angela's physique while Shawn cleaned her. "Look at her nipples. Even when she's asleep they're longer and harder than any of ours when we're fully aroused. How strange. What kind of clothing could she possibly wear that wouldn't look like her nipples were bursting through the fabric?" These comments didn't make his work any easier.

Angela was out cold. They put a blanket over her and let her sleep.

Cheese returned to the dining room table, and sat down to rest with Vel and Shawn. She commented, "Let's hope she doesn't remember too much of that tomorrow. She might be angry in the light of day. She certainly is a case, isn't she?"

Cheese looked at the chair Angela had been sitting in. "Holy cow! Would you look at this? There's like a lake of cum here. Literally a lake. That is some woman. Not only that, but she left another puddle back in the living room. It's like she's really a giant water balloon filled with nothing but pussy juice. Jesus."

Cheese volunteered to stay up until Angela awoke and then take her home. Her son would worry if she didn't come home at all. Vel and Shawn went upstairs.

shawnieboy
14-10-2005, 08:05 PM
CHAPTER 5

The night didn't end for Shawn when Angela left. He lay down and prepared to fall asleep, but he'd forgotten about his mother and her favorite new nightly tradition.

A few minutes later, Vel came in to give him a goodnight kiss. She wore a semi-transparent nightgown, but took it off her chest before she even reached his side. She appeared to need reassurance that Shawn didn't like Angela in any way more than her. She was mostly worried about her "merely" E-sized boobs.

"I'll bet you like Angela's hooters," she said in a melancholy tone. "But how do they compare with Mommy's?"

"Mom, your boobs are great. They're my favorite."

She smiled in shy delight, and pulled back his covers. Then, without asking, she started jacking him off. "Aww. You're just saying that to be nice."

"No, really Mom. Your tits are so fine. They're ten different kinds of fine. Your whole body is so fantastic."

"Are you sure? I want you to be sure. Mommy will let you play with her titties just a little bit to help you make sure."

So Shawn groped a tit with one hand. Strangely, he chose to put his other hand on her face. He fed two fingers into her mouth, and she eagerly sucked at them.

She asked in a very motherly tone, "So how was your day, Tiger? How did your classes go?"

He tried his best to answer, but between her sucking on his fingers, jacking off his penis, and letting him play with her tits, she made it extremely difficult for him to concentrate.

She continued to ask him the same mundane questions she'd always asked him. "So did you do all your homework?" she mumbled as he practically fucked her mouth with his hand.

"No, to be honest I didn't," he somehow managed to answer.

"Oh no. Tiger's been a bad, bad boy. He needs to be punished. Mommy's going to have to drain your balls of all your cum so you can study better for school." She dropped down and sucked on his penis.

Shawn was amused at his "punishment." Nothing could be more pleasurable, especially since she was giving head so very well lately. The blow job seemed to go on and on and on. She allowed him to keep fondling her tits, so she started cumming long before he did. She moaned and writhed as he mercilessly worked on stimulating her sensitive breasts.

When it was done and he'd shot his load into her mouth, she grabbed at the nightgown hanging around her waist and fumbled at it, pulling it back up. She smiled a loving smile, as she readied herself to go, and then remembered, "Oh my! I almost forgot. The goodnight kiss. That's why I came in here."

They kissed, but she wouldn't allow him to play with her tits at the same time. "Please no more, Tiger," she complained. "Mommy's tits are too sensitive. It feels too good. You don't want Mommy to get all dehydrated from cumming too much like Angela, do you?"

After that, their horny urges were sedated so they just hugged tenderly. Vel said, "By the way, did I tell you that Caelist gave me the scare of my life today?"

"No. What happened?"

"Well, she called on the phone and said, 'Mrs. Chen, I have good news. We've gotten the latest lab results back and Shawn's thyroid levels are back to normal. He no longer needs to be stimulated six times a day. In fact, he doesn't have to be stimulated at all.'

"I nearly had a heart attack. I felt my whole world collapsing around me, and it was as if I was falling down a dark tunnel. There was complete silence on my end of the phone, so I guess Caelist thought I wasn't taking it well. She quickly said, 'Kidding! I was just kidding! That was just a joke. Of course his levels are still low and he still needs the treatment.' It turns out she was just calling to remind us that you have an appointment with her on Friday. But it really scared the hell out of me.

"But it was a good thing. It opened my eyes and made me realize that I don't want this to end. If somehow your condition does get better, promise me that we won't stop? Ever?"

"Mom, I should be asking you that. Of course I'd love to continue. No matter what."

She hugged him tighter. "I'm so glad to hear that. I don't know what I'll do when you have to go away to college. I hope that when you get a serious girlfriend or even a wife, you'll still let me suck your cock every day. You mean so much to me and helping you has revitalized my sexuality and my whole life. I can't go without it. I just can't. But no matter what happens, we cannot have sex, you understand that? It's wrong. It's a sin. We have to just appreciate what we have, and not push our luck."

Shawn replied, "Okay, Mom, whatever you say. I promise to obey whatever boundaries you set." They continued to hug in silence. Shawn mentally kicked himself that he could come so close to total nirvana with his mother yet always be stymied. But he vowed to truly respect her wishes.

Thanks to that final orgasm, Shawn ended up with six climaxes for the day. The number was below what he'd been doing in recent days, but he still felt it was pushing his penis. He felt all these days of activity were literally changing his penis, and that he was on the edge of some kind of danger zone. For instance, he hadn't really paid attention to the size of his balls, but he was certain that they used to be considerably smaller. It seemed like his balls were twice their old size. He imagined that his semen production had dramatically increased to keep up with demand, and that his balls were bloated with cum.

He also noticed a change in his diet. He was eating more food and especially drinking much more, yet not gaining any weight. He suspected that most of his diet was being released as cum.

benlee69
15-10-2005, 12:15 AM
Bro shawnieboy, thank for the wonderful story and the good work. by the way may i know the name of this story? err....not "My all time fav sex story..." right? ;) still got how many wonderful parts to come?

thanks again oh i have upped you liao. ;)

shawnieboy
15-10-2005, 02:22 AM
ermm for the title i myself dun really know as it is forward to me by a friend thru email... if u wanna know the title of the email it is shawn's new sex life... i dun think that is the name of the title seriously..

and for how many parts there are 36 parts i got now and its still going strong.. if u think what u r reading now is good wait till u read further parts.. confirm read until u high....

shawnieboy
15-10-2005, 02:27 AM
CHAPTER 6 (Thursday, Nov. 7)

Thursday was a disappointing come-down for Shawn in nearly every way when compared to the past couple of days. Not only was he physically exhausted and hung over, but his penis was sore and exhausted too. Vel allowed him to sleep through the nine minute snooze delay on his alarm clock several times. So when he finally did get up there was no time for sexual fun. He just had time to eat a bowl of cereal before rushing off to school.

For once, nothing happened during lunch. Peggy thought it wise that they didn't spend every single lunch together, for appearance's sake. He sat with his friends Peter and Sean in the school cafeteria. They could hardly believe he was there.

Tennis seemed to last forever, and he lost all three matches. The last match was a complete humiliation against the best player on the team.

So he wasn't in a great mood as he drove over to Kim's house for the biweekly orgy there. He was just too exhausted. He was also sweaty and dirty from tennis, but he hoped a shower at Kim's would liven him up and put him in more of a sexual frame of mind. He thought, The day is already more than half way over, and I haven't seen one naked female yet. How bizarre is that? Talk about changing expectations. I'd never even SEEN a real naked woman until a matter of weeks ago. Oh well. At least the S Club orgy will make up for a bad day. My balls are practically bursting and ready to deposit a couple of hefty loads.

By the time he arrived at Kim's house, Kim and Joanna had been going at it with each other for two hours already. Shawn let himself in, and went up to Kim's bedroom. His sister briefly paused sucking a nipple long enough to say hi.

He took his shower, but didn't feel terribly revived. The first thing he wanted to do was fuck his sister, which he did. But his performance was nowhere near his usual standards. He was like a half dead man that had collapsed upon her. But since she was his sister, she was understanding. The fuck was over in less than five minutes.

He tried to be commanding and build on his authoritative style from the last time they were together. So he said to Kim, "Clean it up. Clean up everything."

"Yes, sir!" Kim said with a salute. Shawn liked that, and the response slightly revived him. She licked up all of his and Joanna's juices from his dick without protest. The activity kept his penis partially hard. He still felt like his energy was crashing.

Yet, funnily enough, even as his mind was closing down for a rest, his penis responded to all the licking and grew harder the more she "cleaned up." Before he knew what was happening, she was sucking him off. He didn't even want it - if he was going to shoot another load, he would far prefer another fuck or at least a dual blow job. But he was too tired to do anything but let her continue.

He was too tired to hold back in any way with his PC muscle either. So, in a matter of minutes his cum burst out of him like a broken down dam. Kim still was inexperienced with blow jobs, and for some reason this seemed to be an unusually large load. Her eyes bugged out and it looked like she would choke as the flood of cum filled her mouth and poured down her chin. But she struggled to keep up and managed to swallow most of it.

When she was done, she asked him, calmly, "How was that?"

"Good for me, of course, but how about you? Are you okay?"

"Never been better. I just love doing that. If only women had penises." There were actually tears in her eyes from the struggle, but she really did seem to enjoy it.

Shawn was too wiped out to ask more. He merely said, as he closed his eyes, "Now do my sister, please. Get her all clean."

"Mmm. More Chen family cum. I'll take it any way I can." She dove into Joanna's pussy. A river of seed poured out of Joanna's hole, but Kim soon took care of that. When the cum was finally cleaned up, Kim continued to lick until Joanna bent backwards and shouted out for joy.

But Shawn missed most of that arousing sight. He went from metaphorical collapse to literal collapse. He closed his eyes, and the next thing he knew it was just after six o'clock and past the time to go home. Kim and Joanna had let him sleep for an hour. He woke up alone. Kim and Joanna had vacated the bedroom to allow him to sleep while they continued to make love to each other elsewhere in the house.

He was a bit chagrined; disappointed that he didn't get to fuck them some more. But upon reflection he thought it was probably for the best. He needed to sleep more than to fuck, and it was only his pride and sense of obligation that drove him to Kim's house in the first place. Mainly, as he didn't want to let down his expectant sister. He was frequently worried lately that she was feeling neglected and inadequate, since she had to compete with the likes of Vel, Cheese, and Angela. He rightly guessed her feelings, but on the other hand her newfound sexual desires were so great that she would have felt neglected even if he were fucking her a couple of times every single day. Perhaps in time her desires would abate some, but she was thrilled with the discovery of sex.

Even with the nap, he felt beyond tired. Four consecutive days of a tennis tournament were catching up to him all at once. Vel and Joanna left him alone during dinner, and afterwards he flopped into the living room and watched old TV reruns.

He'd had a bad day, by his usual standards. The worst thing was, he had a essay due in one of his classes the next day and he hadn't even started on it. It weighed heavily on his mind all day. He figured he would be up late. At least it was a creative essay, a mock college application, so he didn't have to do any research. To help him avoid distractions, Joanna retreated to her room and Vel actually left the house for a social visit. But he was too tired to think, so he watched the TV instead.